'{jO-464,. / 7 y 3 ai y°f>7.. OF Madison County > INDIANA. WITH ' O F Some of its Prominent JVTen and Pioneers. TO WHICH ARE APPENDED Maps of its Several Townships. CHICAGO: KING-MAN BROTHERS. 1880.'Y 3 f c! -i n -) * / / / ■ n X" PREFACE. CUSTOM has made it necessary, in the preparation of literary works generally, and especially in works of this character, to outline the pur- poses causing it to be undertaken, and detail the plan pursuant to which it has been executed. Experience has shown that this is as it should be : because aimless works do not meet the wants, except of the transient reader, and a necessary work without method, the informa- tion being drawn from unreliable sources and imperfect in fact, cannot be expected to command the attention or satisfy the expectations ot candid readers who consult the pages of history as a means of conviction concerning the statements of fact contained therein. In this regard, therefore, we have a double purpose—to state the causes which induced the publication, and our authority for what has been given h\the suc- ceeding pages. Touching the causes which have led to the preparation ot this work, it is needless to say more than that the necessities ot the time demand the collection, gleaning and arrangement of the facts that underlie the foundations of society as we find it, traced to their original sources, thus determining their authenticity and snatching from oblivion material elements of our organic existence, the means which, in theii consequences, have induced fixed phases of society not otherwise explainable. This necessity is manifested also in the methods of recovery and preservation of facts herein presented, since, in their topical treatment, each distinctive feature is delineated in its fullness ; hence the necessity for consulting embodiments of general fact for specific details is entirely obviated, so far as the nature of these details will permit. This, while it is the result of much labor and painstaking, is desirable, for the reasons stated. In the consultation ot authorities, therefore, the aim of the editor has been not so much to prepare a book as to give, for the reader’s benefit, legitimate conclusions from the best experiences exhibited in standard authorities and official documents. Among the authorities from which information has been drawn, the following may be cited, with confidence that they cannot be gain- said : “De Couvertes et Etablissements bes Erancals, dans L’Ouest et dans Le Sud de Ameriqtje Septentrionale,” by Pierre Mar- gry, the great French historian and archaeologist, to whose indefatigable labors the unearthing of so much valuable material pertinent to the early history of this country is due, the collection embracing the official details of all the early French discoveries and settlements prior to the incoming of the eighteenth century. Another valuable aid has been found in the collections known as the “ New York Colonial Documents,” contained in eleven super-royal octavo volumes, a fund of information nowhere else so readily attainable. Parkman’s “La Salle,'' “Jesuits in America,” “Pioneers of France in the New World,” “Old Regime in Canada,” and “ Conspiracy of Pontiac,” “Chambers,” and “Encyclopedia Britannica,” Sheldon’s “History of Michigan,” Bancroft’s “History of the United States,” “Western Annals,” Dillons and Tuttle’s Histories of Indiana, Colden’s “ History of the Five Nations,” Schoolcraft’s “ Indians of North America,” Thatcher’s “ Indian Biography,” Drake’s “ North American Indians,” Drake’s “ Tecumseh,” Burnett’s “ Notes on the Northwestern Territory,” Yictor’s “ American Conspiracies,” “ American Archives” and “State Papers,” and numerous others of great historic value; Foster’s “ Pre-Historic Races,” Baldwin’s “Ancient America,” McLean’s “ Mound-Builders,” Force’s “ Pre-Historic Man,” Indiana “ Geological Reports,” etc. These and similar authorities have been brought into requisition and gleaned from, because of their superior merit, the statements therein having long been recognized as every way reliable. In the collection of material strictly local, we have been greatly assisted by Col. J. B. Dodge, whose excellent record in the “Military Department ” gives him superior opportunities for obtaining especially that class of information, an elaborate detail of whose labors in that sphere will be found in its appropriate place, and will well repay careful perusal. Mr. Ellis Kiser, also, a specialist in the engineering department, has rendered valuable aid as a gleaner of. public records, and in the collection7 of material pertaining to the business department of Anderson and adjacent points. As a statistician he has few superiors. In the department of Township History, Mr. L. II. Newton has had an exclusive field, and right well has he cultivated it, as a careful examination will satisfactorily disclose. That no errors have been committed is not to be presumed ; but the editor, relying upon the best sources of information carefully consulted and weighed, feels satisfied, that, while he makes no claim to perfection in his judgment of what ought or what ought not to be written, fair criticism will not materially detract from the reliability of his statements, of the propriety of his judgment in the selection or arrangement of them. Thus supported, he submits what has been written to the mature consideration of a candid, discriminating public. April, 1880. T. B. HELM. tCONTENTS. PERIOD OF DISCOVERY. CHAPTER I—Pre-Columbian Voyages—What Came of Them—Voy- ages and Discoveries of Columbus and others—Explorations, etc. 12 ABORIGINAL PERIOD. . CHAPTER I—Who were the Aborigines of this part of Indiana— Algonquins, Shawanoes, Hurons, Iroquois or Wyandots ? . .16 CHAPTER II—Indian Treaties—Affecting the Title of Lands on White River,.................................... . 19 CHAPTER III—The Conspiracy of Pontiac—Indian opposition to English Control—The Strategy of Pontiac—His Great Influence among the Indians—Successes and Reverses—Ultimate Failure, 19 CHAPTER IV—Expedition of Gen. Harmar Against the Miamis—His Defeat and its Consequences—St. Clair’s Expedition and Defeat— Disasters attending Wayne’s Expedition and Victory—Indians Demoralized—Treaty for Peace, . . . . 20 CHAPTER V—Expeditions against the Mississinewa Towns—Battles, Incidents, etc., , ........ 22 CHAPTER VI—Personal Sketches of Noted Indian Characters, . 23 PRE-HISTORIC PERIOD, CHAPTER I—Archaeology—Pre-Historic Remains—Their Charac- ter—Where Situated, and Their Use—The Mound-Builders, etc., 25 CHAPTER II—Archaeological Features of Madison County—Location, Description, etc.,......... 27 CHAPTER III—Geology of Madison County—Geological Forma- tions—Varieties of Stone, etc., . . .. . . .30 CHAPTER IV—-Physical Geography—-The Botany of Madison County—Hydrology, etc., . . ..... 31 PIONEER PERIOD. CHAPTER I—Indian Sketches and Pioneer Notes—Moravian Settle- ment—-Incidents, etc., . . . . . . . 32 THE PERIOD OF LAW AND ORDER. CHAPTER I—Area—Position—Situation—Organization, etc., . 34 CHAPTER II—Seat of Justice, Temporary and Permanent—Inci- dents, . . . . . . . . 35 CHAPTER III—Early County Business, ... 37 CHAPTER IV—Madison Circuit Court, .... 38 CHAPTER V—Agricultural, . . . . , . 42 CHAPTER VI—Railroads, . . . . .. . . 44 MILITARY HISTORY. PAGE. Madison County in the Mexican War . . . . . .45 Madison County in the War of the Rebellion .... 46 TOWNSHIP HISTORIES. ANDERSON CITY. CHAPTER I—The Seat of Justice—Early History—Public Build- ings, etc., .......... 68 CHAPTER II—Churches and Religious Societies, Organization, etc., 10 CHAPTER III—Anderson Schools,..............71 CHAPTER IV—Benevolent Orders, .... 73 CHAPTER V—Newspapers, . . ... .74 CHAPTER VI—Madison County Medical Society, . 75 CHAPTER VII—Manufactures, . . . . . .76 CHAPTER VIII—Hotels,................: 79 TO WNSHIPS. Adams, ........... 91 Boone, . . . . . . . ... . 94 Duck Creek, .......... 95 Fall Creek,................................ 96 Green, . . . . - , . . . . . . 108 Jackson, . . , . . . 110 La Fayette, . . . . . . . . . .112 Monroe, . . . . . . . . . . 113 Pipe Creek, ... . . . . . . ? . 115 Richland, . . . . . . . . . 116 Stony Creek,................................117 Union,..................................... 119 Van Buren, . . . . . . . . . 420 BIOGRAPHICAL, Berry, Col. Nineveh, Beckwith, Thomas L., Craven, Hon.. Hervey, Chitfenden, George F., Cory, Wilson, Edwins, Hon. Stanley W., Forkner, John L., Fausset, Robert, Goodykoonts, Hon. E. B., Henry, Jesse L., Henry, Charles L., 87 111 106 89 93 81 82 109 81 81 8CONTENTS. PAGE. Hamilton, .Robert I., . . . . * • * • 83 Harris, Thomas P., . ....................83 Hickey, John, ....................... 90 Harden, Samuel, . - . • • • • • .90 Lovett, John W., ......... 85 Mustard, Daniel F., . . . • * • • • .82 McMahan, Thomas J.,...................... 84 Myers, Samuel, . . . . . . . . 87 Manzy, Cornelius G., ........ 93 Montgomery, Samuel, . . . . . . . . .113 Orr, T. B., 85 Roach, William, .......... 86 Llobinson, Hon. Milton S,, . . . . . . 88 Sansberry, Hon. James W., . . . . . . .84 Smith, George W., . . . . . . . . 95 Wagoner, William M., . . . . , . . .89 LIST OF OFFICIALS. County officers from 1825 to 1880, ...... 122 Senators and Representatives of General Assembly, . . .121 Principal officers of Anderson from 1865 to 1880, . . . . 124 Township Trustees from 1859 to 1880, . . . . . .123 ILLUSTRATIONS ANDERSON CITY. Anderson Democrat Building, . . Facing 75 Brownlee, W. R., Residence, ..... Facing 75 Court House, . . . . . . Between 70, 71 Chittenden, George F., Residence, .... Facing 89 Henderson, E. k Co., Flouring-Mills, . Between 70, 71 Madison County National Bank, . Facing 79 Methodist Episcopal Church, ..... . Facing 70 Presbyterian Church, ....... Facing 71 Robinson, Milton S., Residence, .... . Between 70, 71 Sansberry, James W., Residence, ..... • . Facing 77 St. Mary’s Church, ....... . Between 70, 71 Thompson, Howell D., Residence, .... Between 84, 85 Wellington, James, Flouring-Mill, .... . Facing 76 Wagoner k Fisher, Store, ...... Facing 76 ANDERSON TOWNSHIP. ' Hickey, John, Residence, ..... . Facing 69 ADAMS TOWNSHIP. Cory, Wilson, Residence, ..... . Facing 81 Mauzy, C. G., Residence, ...... Between 68, 69 STONY GREEK TOWNSHIP. Conrad, David, Residence, ..... Facing 117 BOONE TOWNSHIP,. Forrest, John W., Residence, ..... . Between 94, 95 Peters, E. H., Residence, ...... Between 94, 95 Smith, James, Residence, ...... . Between 94, 95 Smith, George W., Residence, ..... Between 94, 95 , PALL CREEK TOWNSHIP. Aiman, B. F., Residence, Huntsville, . Facing 107 Aiman-s Mill, Huntsville, ...... . Facing 107' Bates, II. T., Residence. . . . Facing 98 Craven, Hervey, Residence, Pendleton, . . Facing 106 Scott, Elsberry, Residence, Facing 97 Taylor’s Block, Pendleton. ...... Between 70, 71 GREEN TOWNSHIP. Fausset, John K., Residence, . . Raymer, John H., Residence, . Shaul, Josiah, Residence, ..... , PAGE. Facing 109 , Between 108, 109 Between 108, 109 JACKSON TOWNSHIP. Applegate, A. J., Perkinsville, Beckwith, T. L., Perkinsville, Facing 111 Facing 111 LA PAYETTE TOWNSHIP. Montgomery, Samuel, Residence, . Facing 113 MONROE TOWNSHIP. Perry, John W., Residence, . . . Starr, Mark A., Residence, ...... Tomlinson, N. E., Residence, Alexandria, . Between 94, 95 Facing 98 Between 114, 115 PORTRAITS. Berry, Col..Nineveh, ...... . Facing 86 Craven, Hervey, and Wife, .... . . . Facing 106 Cook, Ward, M. D., . Facing 96 Davis, Albert C., Facing 81 Edwins, Hon. Stanley W., .... .' . . Facing 81 Forkner, John L., Facing 81 Fausset, Robert, ...... . . . Facing 86 Goodykoonts, E. B., Facing 81 Harris, Thomas P., . Facing 81 Hamilton, Robert I., Facing 81 Henry, Jesse L., ...... . Facing 81 Henry, Charles L., . Between 84, 85 Harden, Samuel, . . . . . # . Between 68, 69 Lovett, John W., Between 84, 85 Mustard, D. F., McMahan, Thomas J., Facing 81 Myers, Samuel, ...... . Facing 86 Montgomery, Samuel, ..... . Facing 113 Montgomery, Mrs. Frances A., . Facing 113 Montgomery, Mrs. Mary (Deceased), Facing 113 Orr, Thomas B., . . . Between 84, 85 Robinson, JHon. Milton S., and Wife, Between 70, 71 Roach, William, ...... . Facing 86 Raymer, John H., and Wife, . Between 108, 109 Sansberry, Hon. James W., . , . Between 84, 85 Stilwell, Hon. Thomas N., Facing 86 Shaul, Josiah, ...... Between 108, 109 Shaul, Mrs. Sarah H., .... . Between 108, 109 Shaul, Mrs Martha (Deceased^, Between 108, 1.09 Thompson, Howell D., .- Between 84, 85 MAPS. Madison County, ...... 9 Anderson and vicinity, .... Facing 68 Anderson Township, ..... . Between 68, 69 Adams Township, . . . Facing 90 Boone Township, . . . Facing 94 Duck Creek Township, .... Facing 95 Fall Creek Township, ..... . Between 96, 97 Green Township, ..... . Facing 108 Jackson Township, ..... Facing 110 La Fayette Township, ..... . . . Facing 112 Monroe Township, . , . . . Facing 114 Pipe Creek Township, . . . . . . . Facing 115 Richland Township, ..... . . Facing 116 Stony Creek Township, .... . Between 116, 117 Union Township, Facing 119 Van Buren Township, . . . . Facing 120iNPiEtUCilN^E to 3 : jff ! E 16 19 i ZO mis 15 ^ N^Hl 33 ~>>Cjt~7v-. - —1 I—K- R.Q E R .7 E R.6 £. c oHISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. INTEODUCTION. AMONG the developments of this last half of the nineteenth century few have impressed themselves with greater distinctness upon society than that^which manifests a recognition of the essential worth to the world of local, as opposed to general, history. This important field, until within the past few years, was seldom or never cultivated. Recently, however, the demands of the times have opened the avenues to this rich mine of unwrought material, and now invite the operator’s transformation for the public good. In times past, recourse was seldom had, in the preparation of general history, to the collection of local facts, except such as connected themselves intimately with the annals of the State or nation; hence, we have rarely seen much in them of strictly local significance. Now, the case is different, and that which most interests us is so arranged as to present in review the facts and incidents coming under our own observation, or connected with the past of our own neighborhood, township and county. Of this class of material the history of the State or nation should, in the future, abound, thus adapting them .to the wants of the individual reader. In the work which follows, therefore, it has been the purpose to present, as a prelude to the narration of what has taken place in the immediate vicinity of our own homes, a review, first, of the progress and incidents of discoveries which antedate the settlement of the American Continent, of the United States and of the State -of Indiana, so far as the same relate to the territory under consideration, by means of which review the reader may, without difficulty, trace the progress of events through the periods of discovery and settlement, down to the time their county became a separate and independent jurisdiction. Following this, will be found a brief account of the aboriginal tribes, who, sub- sequent to the date'of discovery and prior to the date of permanent settlement by the white people, traversed our forest wilds and floated the light canoe along the channels of the creeks and rivers that still course through the townships of our county until their waters mingle with the waters of the great Southern Gulf—something also of their manners, customs, exploits and migrations, with so much of detail as may be necessary to fix their identity as the antecedents of present settlers. Incident to the transition from savage to civilized life in this county, will be found a recital of the events that characterize the struggle for mastery between the Indians and the white race; the displacement of the native race by the representatives of civilization in the territory northwest of the Ohio. These coincident narratives embrace the military transactions induced by the coming-together of the aggressive and the protective elements concerned in the issue between barbarism and humanity, and refer mainly to the salient points of campaigns and the issues of battles, with the ultimate consequences thereof. Civilization-being in the ascendent, the physical geography and the geology : of the country, thus determined by the arbitrament of arms as the abode of peace, became important considerations touching the prosperity of the future. In this connection, therefore, a reasonable space has been appropriated to the presentation of such facts as the most recent and careful developments of science have brought forth, with their bearing upon the area under review. Here, then, where the evidences of nature’s economy are numerous, the discus- sion of them becomes an interesting feature of. local as well as general historv, and the attentive reader will find himself amply repaid by a careful perusal of what has been written for his edification. In intimate connection with the department just considered, is an examination of the prehistoric remains so numerously found along the margin of White River, and of a class so well defined that few, if any, better or more extensive have been brought to the attention of observers in other portions of the State. The study of archaeology, in connection with paleontology, has recently developed a most absorbing interest among the -devotees of science; hence, to this fact are we indebted for many of the most valuable discoveries that have, step by step, brought to us a more intelligent comprehension of the question, “ Who. and what were the Mound- Builders?” Until within the last quarter of a century, little progress had been made in unearthing and investigating the evidences thus found to be remaining to us of the- present day, that, in the very remote past, this country was inhabited and traversed by a race of intelligent human beings, of whose existence and character we have no historic information other than those me- morial remains which just now excite the wonder and speculation of the think- ing world. That many who may read these results of our labors in this field will not appreciate or give even a passing thought to what we have written, is expected; but, if anything is found therein calculated to elicit inquiry and pro- mote investigation, the purposes of this work will have been, in a measure, sub- served. However this may be, our labors will not be lost, upon the coming generations, for it has been the aim not so much to speculate and advance plausible theories as to present an intelligible statement of facts with rational deductions. Following this, when the problem of successful settlement has been demonstrated, and the propriety of organization made manifest, the reader’s attention will be directed to an examination of the successive steps taken by our pioneer fathers in bringing order out of chaos—in combining, for the purposes of law and order, the heterogeneous elements of society. This department embraces the legislative enactment authorizing the countyOrgaaizathan with amendatory provisions necessary to complete the organic structure. Under this head, also, may be found other germs of organic life emanating from the machinery of the structure itself, with a carefully prepared digest of the pro- ceedings incident to the development and growth of the body politic—the pro- gressive transitions from the embryonic to the mature state of our local jurisdiction. ■ ■ . Then, in the appropriate place, the separate or divisional history of the county by townships or settlements is given. In this department will appear the dates of settlement, the leading characters in the process of transition from the inorganic to the organic state, who have left their impress on society after the succession; the notation of facts and incidents which have combined to mark the stages of succession; the early improvements of landed and other interests; the erection of churches and schoolhouses, with the names of per- sons instrumental in bringing them forth ; in short, every essential feature necessary to make that department complete and reliable. Finally, the depart- ment of “ Incidental Miscellany ” presents a brief digest of information, valua- ble for reference, which under any other arrangement would be lost, being simply statements of fact not requiring elaboration, but without which the- history would not be complete. What has been written, therefore, is the result of great labor and diligent research among the records and files in the archives of this county. Such other avenues to reliable information as came within the range of investigation have been traversed with whatever of success the source afforded. Accuracy of detail in the presentation of facts eliminated from the masses of crude material, has been the object of the editor in everv step taken, his sole aim being to perpetuate in form only that which was in hs time strictly true, without embellishment. As such, this work is now pre- sented for the consideration of an appreciating public.i2 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. PERIOD OF DISCOVERY. CHAPTER I. Pre-Columbian Voyages—What Game of Them—Voyages and Discoveries of Columbus and ()thers—Explorations, Etc. WITH the information at present in possession of the reading world con- cerning the early discovery of this continent, it will scarcely he claimed that Columbus was the first to cross the Atlantic from the eastward, in the direc- tion of America. That he visited this continent in the manner and under the circumstances narrated in the current histories of the day, will not be disputed, for those accounts are sufficiently authentic to be accepted without aperadvent- ure. Admitting this, however, does not affect the question whether earlier navigators had not performed a similar task, anticipating his discovery by many centuries. “ About the middle of the ninth century, the spirit of European adventure is known to have directed its course to the westward, across the Atlantic. In the year 860, A. I)., the Scandinavians discovered Iceland, and in 874-75 colo- nized it, and less than one hundred years later they discovered and colonized Greenland.” [Enel. Brit, I, 706. Chamb. Enel. I, 198]. “ On the author- ity of M. Hafh, a Danish historian well versed in the narratives of those early voyageurs, it is stated, also, that America was discovered by them in A. D. 985, shortly after the discovery and colonization of Greenland; that early in the following century, and repeatedly afterward, the Icelanders visited the embouchure of the St. Lawrence, the bay of Gaspe being their principal station, that they had penetrated along the coast as far south as Carolina; and that they introduced a knowledge of Christianity among the natives.” [Enel. Brit. I, p. 706. Note.] “ Subsequently to the Scandinavian discoveries, and previous to that of Columbus, America is believed by some to have been visited by a Welsh prince. In Cardoc’s History of Cambria, it is stated that Madoc, son of Owen Gwynnedd, Prince of Wales, set sail westward in 1170 with a small fleet, and, after a voyage of several weeks, landed in a region totally different both in its inhab- itants and productions from Europe. Madoc is supposed to have reached the coast of Virginia.” [Chamb. Enel. I, p. 198.] cc However the facts may have been, as stated in these several accounts, it is apparent that the period had. not elapsed when the Old World, ripe with the experiences of the past, was ready for the appropriation of the New; hence, it was reserved for the enterprise of the fifteenth century to transmit the civili- zation of that age to the new continent across the Atlantic.” u The discovery of a continent so large that it may be said to have doubled the habitable world, is an event so much the more grand and interesting that nothing par- allel to it can ever occur again in the history of mankind. America had of course been known to the barbarous tribes of Eastern Asia for thousands of years; but it is singular that it should have been visited by one of the most enterprising nations of Europe five centuries before the time of Columbus with- out awakening the attention of either statesmen or philosophers.” [Enel. Brit. I, 706.]" “ One of the primary inducements for the voyages of Columbus, and of his predecessors as well, was the desire to find a more direct route to the East Indies and China, by sailing westward. These were the objective points in all the voyages of discovery, during the centuries preceding, to which European enterprise gave origin. With this purpose in view, Christopher Columbus, a Genoese, under the patronage of the united kingdoms of Castile and Leon, on the 3d of August, 1492, started on the voyage which resulted in the dis- covery of the North American continent.” “ It was toward the east that his hopes directed his westward course, hopes whose supposed fulfillment still lives in the misapplication to the New World of the terms Indians and Indies. Much of our subsequent knowledge of America has been owing to the same desire of reaching the East Indies that led to its discovery.” With the discovery of America by the expedition projected by Columbus, for all the purposes of this work, the subsequent history of pioneer adventures in the Western World, may, with propriety, commence, notwithstanding those antecedent developments. Subsequently, then, on the 20th of April, 1534, Jacques Cartier sailed from St. Malo, in France, on his first voyage of dis- covery, the result of which was a somewhat careful reconnaissance of the north- ern coast of Newfoundland, thus acquiring a prestige which, upon his return to France, induced a second expedition, consisting of three vessels. He accordingly embarked on this voyage May 15, 1535. After reaching the Gulf of St. Lawrence, he sailed up the stream as far as the island of Orleans, reaching that point in the month of September, of the same year. Later in the fall, he ascended the river to the present site of Montreal, where induce- ments were offered by the natives to go still further westward, with the promise that the country abounded in-gold,'silver and copper. He did not accept the proffer,’ however, but, on the 5th of October, he returned, and went into winter quarters on the St. Croix Biver. The following summer he went back to France. In 1540, under a charter granted by Signeur de Ruberval to Francis de la Roque, Admiral Cartier was placed in command of a squadron of five vessels, supplied with all the necessaries, men and provisions for forming a new colony on the Ruberval possessions in New France. A fort was erected upon their arrival, with Cartier as Commandant. Subsequently, in 1603, an expedi- tion was fitted out by a company of Rouen merchants, and sent over to the same territory, in charge of Samuel Champlain, a member of the company. One of the results of this expedition was the founding of Quebec, in 1608. Shortly afterward, Champlain was appointed Governor of New France, and remained such until his death, which occurred in 1635. During the period ol his Governorship, he visited various parts of the territory embraced in his jurisdiction, which included the valleys of the Miami, White River, and the Wabash. His explorations did not, probably, reach this immediate locality, but farther to the northward, along the borders of the lakes and the larger streams, traversing the same from the southward. Chasteaufort was the immediate successor of Champlain, in the governor- ship of New France. His tenure of office, however, was short, for, in 1636, he was superseded by De Montmagny, under whose administration there was a noticeable change in the policy of the new government, the fur-trade becoming the principal object of attention. One of the consequences of this new motive agency was the extension of territory adapted to this object, and the enlarge- ment of the arena of trade. Incidental to this, u rude forts were erected, as a means of defense to the trading-houses,” and the protection of trading inter- ests generally. Gradually, these explorations extended westward and south- ward along the margin of the lakes and their tributaries.” Wherever trading- houses were erected, a not far remote was a never-failing auxiliary, the chapel of the Jesuit, surmounted by a cross.” When Charles Raymbault and Claude Pij art were appointed to mission- ary labor among the Algonquin tribes of the North and West, in 1640, H their avenue to the West was by the way of the Ottawa and French Rivers, so that the whole coast of Ohio and Southern Michigan remained unknown, except as seen by missionaries from the stations in Canada,”* The inference might be readily drawn, therefore, that these intermediate localities had been previously visited, though by a different route, than that -contemplated.’' That they were so visited, there is now scarcely a doubt, because, at a date more than twenty years in advance of this, explorations had been made to localities but little, to the northward. If the missionaries had traversed this territory at the time indicated, the traders had been there before, since the missionaries were the followers rather than the forerunners of the fur-traders. During the period from 1640 to 1654, continued advances had been made in extending the avenues of trade, and the domain of missionary enterprise was developed in a like ratio. On the 6th of August, 1654, u two young fur- traders, smitten with the love of adventure, joined a band of Ottawas, or other Algonquins, and, in their gondolas of bark, ventured on a voyage of 500 leagues. After two years, they re-appeared, accompanied by a fleet of fifty canoes.” The remote nations visited by these young traders were those beyond Lake Superior, who demanded commerce with the French, and that.missionaries be sent them. They sought this alliance from the apparent necessities of trade. * Bancroft’s U. S., Vol. II, p. 306.t HXSTOEY OF MADISOK COUNTYv INDIANA. ^ The Western Indians demanded this alliance also, that they might thereby secure the means of successful resistance to the Iroquois, who were making con- tinual inroads upon their territory, having already exterminated the Eries and approached the Miarnis and their kindred, the Illinois. Missionaries were sent out as suggested. Among the first of these was Father Mesnard, who was directed to visit Green Bay and Lake Superior. This mission was established in 1660. On the 8th of August of that year, Father Claude Allouez embarked on a mission to the Far West. Two years afterward, he returned to Quebec, where he successfully urged the establishment of permanent missions, to be accompanied by colonies of French emigrants. On his return westward, he was accompanied by Claude Dablon and James Marquette, then recently from France. Their field of labor embraced the region of country extending from Green Bay to the head of Lake Superior, and southward to the countries of the Sacs, Foxes, Miarnis and Pottawatomies, whither, also, the traders had preceded them. Again, in 1611, Father Marquette* “gathered the remains of one branch of the Huron nation round a chapel at Point St. Ignace, on the continent north of the peninsula of Michigan,” and the year following, “the countries south of the village founded by Marquette, were explored by Allouez and- Dablon, who bore the cross through Wisconsin and the north of Illinois, visit- ing the Mascoutins and the Kickapoos, on the Milwaukee, and the Miarnis, at the head of Lake Michigan.” Count de Frontenae was appointed by the French King, in 1612, Governor General of the province of New France, and with this appointment commenced .an epoch noted for the energy manifested by him in reviving the spirit of dis- covery, and for the judicious management of the affairs of the province. “ His first efforts were directed to the extension of the French interests in the regions of the great lakes. Under his guidance and encouragement, the posts of Mich- illimackinac and Sault Ste. Marie were established, former explorations perfected, and conciliatory treaties made with the immense hordes of Indians who roamed through that far-off wilderness.” These discoveries extended not only over territory afterward known as Canada, but over the whole of New France, including the valley of the Maumee and St. Mary’s, the valley of the White Biver and of the Wabash, for all this area was then a part of the dominions of France in North America. In May, 1611, a grand council of all the adjacent Indian tribes, “ includ- ing the Miarnis, previously visited or communicated with, was held at Sault Ste. Marie, in whose presence and with whose consent the Governor General of New France took ‘possession, in the name of His Majesty, of all the lands lying between the East and West, and from Montreal to the South, so far as it could be done.’ ” “ Meanwhile, Allouez had been pursuing his labors among the Miarnis, and extending the beneficent influence of his holy faith, but it appears to have been reserved to Marquette to establish a mission among them and erect there the standard of the Cross, in the year 1673. On the 18th of May, 1675, Marquette died on the river that has since taken his name, near the margin of the lake in Southwestern Michigan. Allouez died also, soon after, in the midst of his labors among the Miarnis. According to the account given by Henne- pin, of the progress made in Christianizing the Indians, it appears that the mission on. the !St. Joseph’s, of Lake Michigan, was not established until 1679.” The following is his account of the establishment of a post at the mouth of the river, afterward called Fort Miami: “ Just at the mouth, of the river Miarnis, there was an eminence with a kind of platform, naturally fortified. It was pretty Jiigh and steep, of a tri- angular form, defended on two sides by the river, and on the other by a deep ditch which the fall of the water had made. We felled the trees that were on the top of the hill, and, having cleared the same from bushes for about two musket shot, we began to build a redoubt of eighty feet long, and forty feet broad, with great square pieces of timber, laid one upon another, and prepared a great number of stakes, of about twenty-five feet long, to drive into the ground, to make our fort more inaccessible on the river side. We employed the whole month of November (1679) about that work, which was very hard, though we had no other food but the bear’s flesh our savage killed. These beasts are very common in that place because of the great quantity of grapes that abound there ; but, their flesh being too fat and luscious, our men began to be weary of it, and desired to leave to go a-hunting and kill some wild goats. M. de La Salle denied them that liberty, which caused some murmurs among them, and it was but unwillingly that they continued the work. ThiSj * Bancroft’s U. S., Vol. II, p. 327-28. together with the approach of the winter, and the apprehension that M. de La Salle had that his vessel (the Griffin) was lost, made him very melancholy, though he concealed it as much as he could. We made a cabin, wherein we performed divine service every Sunday, and Father Gabriel and I, who preached alter- nately, took care to take such texts as were suitable to our present circum- stances, and fit to inspire us with courage, concord and brotherly love.” The year following, this same Father, having visited the villages of the Miarnis, in the vicinity and on the Illinois' Biver, gives some of his experiences among them, with something of their habits and mode of thought. He said: “There were many obstacles that hindered the conversion of the savages, but in general the difficulty proceeds from the indifference they have to everything. When one speaks to them of the creation of the world, and of the mysteries of the Christian religion, they say we have reason, and they applaud in general all that we say on the great affair of our salvation. They would think them- selves guilty of a great incivility, if they should show the least suspicion of incredulity in respect to what is proposed. But, after having approved all the discourses upon these matters, they pretend, likewise, on their side, that we ought to pa^ all possible deference to the relations and reasonings that they may make on their part.” Superstition, he says, is one of the great hinderanees to conversion, and the custom of traders, in common with themselves, to make the most of the bargain by cheating, lying and artifice, to promote personal gain, thus encouraging fraud and injustice. On the other hand, “ the best accounts agree that it was through the agency and persevering exertions of missionaries, combined with the active and enterprising movements of traders, that amicable, relations and a moderate trade were brought about between the colonists of Canada and the Miami Indians in the seventeenth century.” Consequent upon the changes occurring in the administration of Canadian affairs, from the death of Champlain, in 1635, to the year 1672, when Count, de Frontenac was appointed Governor General, a manifest want of judicious management was apparent in the conduct of administrative officers and subor- dinates intrusted with the direction of under-colonial affairs. The effect of this was to excite distrust, induce insubordination and retard the operations incident to the prosperity of frontier settlements. At this latter date, and subsequently, there was an advance in the regulatory system, and greater activity in the extensions of trade and settlements. Military posts were established and gar- risoned, as a means of protecting those engaged in them, at the principal points designated, as warranted by the demands of these developing interests. In 1672, a considerable trade had grown up among the Miarnis and their allies in the country watered by the St. Joseph’s and Maumee, the Wabash and White Bivers, encouraged and promoted by the French, which, in the near future, promised so auspiciously, that the attention of the colonial author- ities was directed to the necessity of protection, as a means of securing the large revenue to be derived therefrom. In common, therefore, with other points of no greater commercial value, the home government established and maintained military posts at leading points in the territory. One of these posts, as has been before shown, was erected in 1679, by Bobert Cavalier de La Salle, at the mouth of the St. Joseph’s (Miami) of Lake Michigan, osten- sibly for the purpose of protecting trade, but really for another purpose, then equally apparent—defense against the incursions of the Iroquois, who, at that time, and for two years previously, had been engaged in a destructive war with the Miarnis and Illinois. While this war had been in progress, bands of the Iroquois were passing to and from their own territory away to the eastward, along the old trails south of Lake Erie, across the valleys watered by the Muskingum, Miami and White Bivers, toward the ancient capital of the Twigh- twees, long known as the center of the Miami confederacy, and thence south of Lake Michigan to the country of the Illinois. The notoriety of Ke-ki- ong-a.(Fort Wayne) as a valuable trading-point, and as the chief source of information from all the surrounding territory—being so readily approachable by the Iroquois especially—illy adapted it to the purposes of local trade during seasons of aggressive warfare. Hence, the location of Fort Miami, as we have seen, being outside the route traversed by those invading bands, was most judi- cious and opportune, furnishing also a circumstance tending to show why. La Sklle had not continued to occupy his position at the head of the Miami of Lake Erie (Maumee), in the' most direct line of trade from the lakes to the Mississippi, which he had several years before discovered and utilized in the course of his trading enterprises. i In a communication to the French King, dated November 2, 1681, Count de Frontenac, the King’s representative in his North American colonies, speak- ing of the relations existing in his department, between the Iroquois and the Western tribes, says : “ The Mohawks have done nothing in violation of the14 HISTORY OF MADISOH COUNTY, INDIANA. promises of the ambassadors whom they sent last autumn ; but the Onondagas and Senecas have not appeared, by their conduct, to be similarly minded and disposed. The artifices of certain persons, to which the English, perhaps, have united theirs, have induced them to continue the war against the Illinois, notwithstanding every representation I have made to them. They burnt one of their villages and took six or seven hundred prisoners, though mostly chil- dren'and old women. What is more vexatious is, that they wounded with a knife Sieur de Tonty, who was endeavoring to bring about some arrangement between them, and who had been left by Sieur de La Salle, in the same village, with some Frenchmen, to protect the post he had constructed there. A .Recollet Friar, aged seventy years, was also found to have been killed while retiring. So that, having waited the entire of this year to see whether I should have any news of them, and whether they would not send to offer me some satisfaction, I resolved to invite them to repair next year to Fort Frontcnac, to explain their conduct to me. Though of no consideration, they have become, Sire, so insolent since this expedition against the Illinois, and are so strongly encouraged in these sentiments, in order that they be induced to continue the war, under the impression that it will embarrass Sieur de La Salle’s discoveries, that it is to be feared they will push their insolence farther, and, on perceiving that we do not afford any succor to our allies, attribute this to a want of power, that may create in them to come and attack us.” Sieur de La Salle, in a letter to one of his particular friends, bearing date October, 1682, gives his own reason for not occupying the site of Ke-ki-ong-a in his trading expeditions, and why the route by way of the Maumee was not then, and had not for a time been, traversed by him. This is the extract: “ I can no longer go to the Illinois, except by the Lakes Huron and Illinois, because the other ways which I have discovered, by the head of Lake Erie and by the southern coast of the same, becoming too dangerous by frequent encounters with the Iroquois, who are always on these coasts.”* Notwithstanding this temporary interruption of trade along the short route to the Mississippi, above indicated, it was, nevertheless, resumed soon after the obstructions were removed, if not before that time, and the necessary defenses were erected for its maintenance. Accordingly, a Commandant was appointed for that post prior to the 15th of October, 1697, in the person of Sieur de Vincennes'; and the terms of the appointment would seem to indicate that the fort had had a prior existence. Subsequently, in 1704, the same officer was again appointed Commandant of that post, as is shown by the following official relation thereof, bearing date November 16, 1704: “Dispatched Father Valliant. and Sieur de Joncaire to Seneca, and I sent Sieur de Vin- siene to the Miamis with my annexed order and message to be communicated to them.” “ Sieur de Vinsiene, my lord, has been formerly Commandant at the Miamis (1697), by whom he was much beloved; this led me to select him in preference to any other, to prove to that nation how wrong they were to attack the Iroquois—our allies and theirs—without any cause; and we—M. de Beau- charnois and I—after consultation, permitted said Sieur de Vinsiene to carry some goods, and to take with him six men and two canoes.” Again, on the 19th of October, 1705, in a communication from M. de Vaudrueil to Pontchar- train, the following corroborative passage occurs: “I did myself the honor to inform you last year that I regarded the continuance of the peace with the Iroquois as the principal affair of this country, and, as I have always labored on that principle, it is that also which obliged me to send Sieur de Joncaire and Sieur de Vinsiene to the Miamis.” f The representatives of the English Government, in the early part of the eighteenth century, while manifesting a disposition to discredit the antiquity claimed by the French in the discovery of the line of direct communication by water between the lakes and the Mississippi, awarded them great credit for their method and enterprise in conducting these discoveries. Speaking of this particular discovery, they say: * “And, perhaps, such a one as no nation less industrious than the French, would have attempted ; but it must be allowed that they have a great advantage over us in this particular, to which even the nature of their religion and government do greatly contribute; for their mis- sionaries, in blind obedience to their superiors, spent whole years in exploring new countries; and the encouragement the late French King gave to the dis- coverers and planters of new tracts of land doth far exceed any advantage your Majesty’s royal predecessors have hitherto given to their subjects in America.” During a period of eight or nine years prior to the treaty of Kyswick, in 1697, which gave peace to the dependencies of France and Great Britain in t N. Y. Col. Doc., Vol. IX., pp, 296, 759, 766. America, a continual warfare prosecuted by these two powerful nations had prevented the progress of discoveries and settlements in the territories of the Great West. While this treaty gave to Great Britain some advantages over the French, in settling the matters in controversy between them, nevertheless, the French King, Louis XIV, began immediately after to perfect plans for the more complete colonization of the Louisiana Territory by sending numerous colonists who were protected by garrisons maintained among them at the expense of the government. Desiring to secure to these colonists all the means, all the privileges, of citizenship, he established a local government among them, and appointed Lemoine de Ibberville Governor, and M. de Bienville, Lieutenant Commandant. These, early colonies were located at Biloxi, on the northern shores of Lake Borgne, between Mobile Bay and Lake Pontchartrain. These settlements gradually extended northward along the tributaries of the Mississippi and the Ohio, which movement naturally excited the jealousy and aroused the fears of the English Government, which was not long in manifesting the prevailing dissatisfaction. One of the English officials — Dr. D’Avenant, Inspector General of Customs—gave utterance to the following pertinent lan- guage concerning the same : “ Should the French settle at the disemboguing of the Mississippi Biver, they would not be long before they made them- selves masters of that rich province, which would be an addition to their strength very terrible to Europe, but would more particularly concern England, for, by the opportunity of that settlement, by erecting forts along the several lakes between that river and Canada, they may intercept all the trade of our northern plantations.” About the same time, the hostility of the Five Nations “ defeated the attempts which were made by the French to establish trading-posts in the regions which lie adjacent to the southern shores of Lake Ontario and Lake Erie; but, in the month of June, 1701, Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, accompanied by a missionary and 100 men, left Montreal, and, in the month of July, arrived at the site of Detroit, where the party founded a permanent settlement.” In the progress of this settlement and as a means of perpetuating the same, grants of land were made to permanent settlers upon certain conditions. By these conditions, “ The grantee was bound to pay a reserved rent of fifteen francs a year to the Crown, forever, in peltries, and to begin to clear and improve the land within three months from the date of the grant. All the timber was reserved to the Crown, whenever it might be wanted for fortifications, or for the con- struction of boats or other vessels. The property of all mines and minerals was reserved to the Crown. The privilege of hunting rabbits, hares, partridges, and pheasants, was reserved to the grantor. The grantee was bound to plant, or help to plant, a long Maypole before the door of the principal manor-house, on the first day of May in every year. All the grain raised by the grantee was to be carried to the mill of the manor to be ground, paying the tolls sanc- tioned by the custom of Paris. On every sale of the land a tax was levied; and, before a sale, the grantee was bound to give information to the government, and, if the government was willing to take the. land at the price offered to the grantee, it was to have precedence as a purchaser. The grantee could not mortgage the land without the consent of the government. For a term of ten years, the grantee was not permitted to work, directly or indirectly, at the profession or trade of a blacksmith, locksmith, armorer, or brewer, without a per- mit. All effects, and articles of merchandise, sent to, or brought from, Montreal, were to be sold by the grantee himself, or other person who, withe his family, was a French resident; and not by servants or clerks or foreigners or strangers. The grantee was forbidden to sell or. trade spirituous liquors to Indians. He was bound to suffer on his lands such roads as might be thought necessary for pub- lic use. He was bound to make his fences in a certain manner, and, when called upon, to assist in making his neighbors’ fences.” * These were contingencies attending the settlement of those early French colonies. These conditions at- tended the grants of land not only in the vicinity of Detroit, but generally in the western dependencies of the province of Canada. Some of the French emi- grants from Canada, instead of forming permanent settlements, preferred rather to lead a rambling life among the Indians, adopting their habits and mode of life. Many of these latter subsequently occupied territory northwest of the Ohio, on White River, the Miamis and the Wabash, and adopted the pro- fession of traders in furs and peltries, from which large profits were derived. This trade was carried on by means of men who were hired to manage small vessels on the lakes, and canoes along the shores of the lakes and on the rivers, and to carry burdens of merchandise from the different trading-posts to the principal villages of the Indians who were at peace with the French. At * Amer. State Papers, V, p. 261. * Margry’s Desc. Amer., II, p. 296.15 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. those places, the traders exchanged their wares for valuable furs, with which they returned to the places of deposit.” The civilized population of the province of Louisiana, under the grant to Sieur Crozat, in 1713, and embracing the entire area from Lakes Michigan and Erie to the Gulf of Mexico, consisted of about four hundred French colonists, a large proportion of whom succeeded in a profitable traffic with the Indians, while a small proportion of them engaged in agricultural pursuits. After the death of Louis 'XIV, in 1717, Crozat, disappointed in his ambitious expectations, surrendered his grant to the crown of France, and in August of the same year? letters patent were issued to the Western or Mississippi Company, offering certain inducements, embraced in the fifth article of the said letters: “ In order to provide the said Western Company with the means of making a per- manent establishment, and to execute all the plans they may form, we have granted and conceded, and, by these presents, do give, grant and concede, to them, forever, all the lands, coasts, ports, havens and islands which form our province of Louisiana, as. well and with the same extent as we had granted it to M. Crozat, by our letters patent dated the 14th of September, 1712, to enjoy the same in full property, lordship and justice—reserving to ourselves but only fealty and homage, which the said Company shall render to us, and the Kings our successors, with a crown of gold of the value of twenty marcs.” In 1719, this Company, by permission of the French Government, obtained an exclusive right to trade with the Eastern Indies and China, in consequence of which the Company came to be known as the “Company of the Indies.” Two years afterward, the Directors induced their colonists to exchange their visionary search for gold and the other precious metals for agricultural pursuits arid the practice of the mechanic arts, when the colony was subdivided into nine districts. Of these districts, the Illinois included the territory now em- braced in the State of Indiana. These changes were productive of much good to the colonists. In 1744, a war broke out between England and France, which extended also to the settlements of these two nations, in the territory of North America, especially those along the Atlantic Coast, but not materially affecting the French population in the Illinois country. This state of things continued until the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, which, however, did not settle the questions of boundary in the colonies of the Mississippi Valley. Subsequently, the English made such inroads into the Indian policy of the French as to secure an alliance with the Miamis, and a treaty of alliance and friendship was concluded between the English and the Twightwees, at Lancaster, Penn., on the 23d day of July, 1748. This treaty had the effect to keep alive the former controversies between the two nations. The same year, an association was formed for the planting of a colony west of the Alleghany Mountains, called the Ohio Company, and received a grant, in 1749, from George II, of 1,500,000 acres of land, lying on and near the Ohio River, the result of which was the extension of English settlements and marts of trade in territory before under control of the French. In consequence, the Governor General of Canada sent out an expedition under command of Louis de Celeron, for purposes of exploration and the deposit of medals of lead with appropriate inscriptions at the mouths of the principal rivers; thus, in the name of Louis XV, taking formal possession of the country. Capt. Celeron, in a letter to Gov. Hamilton, of Pennsylvania, about the close of the year 1749, expressed surprise at finding English traders from that State occupying territory to which England had no claim whatever, and re- quested the Governor to forbid further intrusions, advising them of the danger of thus trespassing upon French rights. The Ohio Company, however, so far from refraining in consequence, prosecuted its original design, extending settle- ments with unabated continuity, employing Christopher Gist “ to explore the country, examine the quality of the lands, keep a journal of his adventures, draw as accurate a plan of the country as his observation would permit, and report the same to the Board.” Sometime in the year 1752, the Company, by its agents, established a trading-house in the country of the Twightwees or Miamis. This fort was situated some forty-seven miles to the northward from the present site of Dayton, Ohio. These movements naturally induced contro- versy between the French and English G overnments, and preparations began to be made in Virginia and elsewhere, to raise a military force sufficien t for the protection of the frontier English settlements. “Maj. George Washington was sent by Gov. Dinwiddie to the West as the bearer of an official letter to the Commandant of the French forces in this quarter. The letter, which required the French forces to withdraw from the dominions of Great Britain, was delivered by Washington to M. Le Guarclner de St. Pierre,, who was the Commandant of a post on the western branch of French Creek.” In reply to this message of the English Colonial Governor, the French officer said: “It was not his province to specify the evidence and demonstrate the right of the King, his master, to the lands situated on the River Ohio, but he would trans- mit the letter to the Marquis du Qucsne, and act according to the answer 'received from that noble man. In the mean time, he said, he did not think himself obliged to obey the summons of the English Governor—that he com- manded the fort by virtue of an order from his General, to which he was determined to conform with all the precision and resolution of a good officer.”* In addition to this post on French Creek, the French then had in their possession numerous trading-posts in. the great valley of the Mississippi, on the Miami, Wabash, and the Ohio. In localities where these posts were situated, the influence of the French was exerted in securing the co-operation of the Indians. Among the various Indian tribes, the Iroquois and a branch of the Miamis, were, perhaps, the only Indian allies of the English; so strong was the hold of the French upon them, being connected by ties of interest and friendship with nearly all the tribes of the North and West. From 1750 forward, during a period of twelve or thirteen years, continued acts of hostility between the English and the occupants of the various French trading-posts manifested unequivocally the purpose of the former to possess by force the territory northwest of the Ohio River. Day by day these acts of hostility became more determined and sanguinary, until, in 1754-55, the con- troversy was general, involving all the border settlements. One by one the French posts succumbed to the inevitable, and passed into the hands of the English. Finally,, on the 10th of February, 1763, a definitive treaty of peace between France and England was concluded at Paris, the preliminary articles having been considered, adjusted and signed on the 3d of November, pre- ceding. By the terms of this treaty, all subjects of dispute between the belligerent.parties were removed forever, growing out of the occupancy of this territory by the French, and a complete cession by the latter of ail their ter- ritory formerly claimed by them in North America, and a complete opening of navigation on the Mississippi along its entire length was secured. About the same time, by a secret convention, France ceded to Spain all that part of Louisiana which lies westward of the Mississippi River, but it was not until the 17th of August, 1769, that Spain came into actual possession, notwith- standing the convention ceded the territory in November, 1762. * Smollett’s History of England.1C HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. ABORIGINAL PERIOD.' CHAPTER I. Who were the Aborigines of this part of Indiana—Algonquins, Miamis, Dela- wares, Shawanoes, Hurons, Iroquois, or Wyandots f IT is not essential, perhaps, to the purposes of this work, to consider the ques- tion, who were the original inhabitants of this country, except in a general way; whether they were white or copper-colored, civilized or savage in their characteristics. “Yet, in this day of ethnological inquiry, the historian, though his field be a local one, is expected to reflect whatever light the developments of the age may have brought forth in that regard. It is not in accord with the spirit of inquiry, however, to ignore the investigations and dis- pose of the issues without comment. That this country was inhabited by a race of people possessing a higher order of intelligence and mechanical skill than is generally awarded to the Indians, so called, is, perhaps, unquestioned. The evidences of this superiority exist in forms more or less distinct in every locality. In numerous localities within the State of Indiana, prehistoric remains are conspicuous, attracting the attention of archaeologists to an investi- gation of them as a means of determining the identity of the people cotempo- raneous therewith.” Of these remains, the valley of the White Iliver has an extensive collection. In another part of this volume will be found an article devoted 'to a description and discussion of these, with the best lights that have been brought to bear upon the subject. “With all the developments thus far made, the question who the Mound-Builders were, whence and when they came, and what was their history, is yet unanswered. True, many conjectures more or less plausible in the method of their presentation, have been brought forward in the elaboration of these opinions.” “ Passing, then, to an examination of the traditional and historical evi- dences at command pertinent to the Indian race, a wider field opens up invit- ing attention. At the time when the existence of the American continent was made manifest to the civilized world, it was peopled by a race, who, in the absence of a more appropriate name, were called Indians, because of their fancied resemblance to the inhabitants of the Eastern Indians, and, perhaps, for the more significant reason that they were found in the course incident to the discovery of a more direct route to the Indies and China, which seems to have been the impelling motive of the early voyagers from the Old World.” While it is no doubt a conceded fact that European mariners had crossed the Atlantic and discovered the American continent long before the enraptured vision of Columbus was gratified with its inspection, for the purposes of this work it may be assumed that Columbus and his successors were the first to discover and make known to the transatlantic world the existence of the country improperly designated as America. From about the period of the close of the fifteenth and the incoming of the sixteenth century, then, our knowledge of the aboriginal inhabitants of this continent will date. Upon the first introduction of Europeans among the primitive inhabitants of this country, it was the prevailing opinion of the former, that this vast domain was peopled by one common family, of like habits and speaking the same language. Observation, however, soon dispelled the error, and, at the same time, established the fact of the great diversity of their leading charac- teristics, physiological development, and in their language, the diversity some- times arising from one cause and sometimes from another. Within the past century, especially, has the subject of ethnological investigations acquired new interest, the developments of the period adding greatly to the stock of knowl- edge appertaining thereto. These investigations, in many instances, have elicited facts of vast moment in considering conditions as the result of causes before unknown to science. In a brief review of this subject, the reader’s attention will be directed to an examination of such of the features of the investigation as pertain to the tribes and families of the Indian race who have heretofore inhabited this valley or-whose history may be incidentally connected therewith. There are certain radical divisions, however, into which, by com- mon consent, the race has been separated, that first should claim attention. The principal of these divisions is now known as the Algonquin, embracing among others, the Miami tribe, recognized as one of the most perfect types of that division, and in past ages one of the most extensive numerically. Next to the Miamis, if not entitled to rank first, are the Delawares or Lenne Lenapis, and the Shawanoes. The Miamis were early known as the ’Twa-’twas, Omes, and Omamees. Next to these were the Peorias, Kaskaskias, Weas and Pian- keshaws, who collectively were known as the Illinese or Illinois Indians. Then the Ottawas, the Chippewas and Mississauges were interchangeably known as the Nepersinians, Nipissings, Ojibwas, Sautaux and Chibwas. After these were the Kickapoos or Miscoutins, the Pottawatomies or Poux, and the Sacs and Foxes. The Munsees was another name for the Delawares. This is the classification of Schoolcraft, who is recognized as excellent authority upon this subject. Another division, the Hurons, Huron-Iroquois or Wyandots embraced all the remaining tribes with whose history we are at present interested. Of this division, the Hurons, better known as the Wyandots, enter more especially into our local history. Some of the tribes of the primary divisions as named above, are not immediately connected with the post-Columbian aborigines of this locality; hence, more than incidental reference to them in this relation is deemed unnecessary. As a division, the Algonquins have been migratory in character, not disposed, from choice or necessity, to remain long in the same territory. In speaking of them, Mr. Schoolcraft, upon this point, as deducible from the elemental features of their language, , says : “ We find some traces of this language in ancient Florida. It first assumes importance in the sub-genus of the Powhatanese circle in Virginia. It is afterward traced, in various dialects in the valleys of the Hudson and Connecticut, and through- out the whole geographical area of New England, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia.” ' - “ The term (Algonquin) appears to have been first employed, as a generic word, by the French for the old Nipercinians, Ottawas, Montagnies, ana their congeners, in the valley of the St. Lawrence. It is applied to the Salteurs of St. Mary, the Maskigoes of Canada, and, as shown by a recent vocabulary, the Blaekfeet of the Upper Missouri, the Saskatchawas, the pillagers of the Upper Mississippi, and the Crees or Kenistenoes of Hudson’s Bay. Bet urg- ing from these remote points, where this broad migratory column was met by the Athapasca group, the term includes the Miamis, Weas, Piankeshaws, Shawanoes, Pottawatomies, Sacs and Foxes, Kickapoos and Illinois, and their varieties, the Kaskaskias, etc., to the junction of the Ohio and Mississippi.” It will be seen, then, from this review, that branches of the primitive family have extended over a large proportion of the territory now occupied by the United States and. British America. Intellectually considered, the Algonquins occupy a position far above mediocrity, surpassed only by the Daeotahs and Iroquois, the latter standing, perhaps, in the first rank. Their language is euphonious and expressive, abounding in vowel sounds capable of numerous and extremely nice, regular modifications. Aside from their distinctive iudividualties, there are few phys~ ical peculiarities which distinguish the Algonquins from other families of the North American Indians. “ All possess, though in various degrees, the long,, lank, black hair, the heavy brow, the dull and sleepy eye, the full and com- pressed lips, and the salient but dilated nose. A similar conformity of organ- ization is not less obvious in the cranial structure of these peoples. The Indian skull is of a decidedly rounded form. The occipital portion is flattened in the upward direction ; and the transverse diameter, as measured between the parietal bones, is remarkably wide, and often exceeds the longitudinal line. The forehead is low and receding, and rarely arched, as in the other races; a feature that is regarded by Humboldt, Lund, and other naturalists, as charac- teristic of the American race, and serving to distinguish it even from the Mongolian. The cheekbones are high but not much expanded ; the whole maxillary region is salient and ponderous, with teeth of a corresponding size and singularly free from decay.” So far as the purposes of this work are concerned, an account of each of the separate tribes of the families enumerated, would be superfluous, since a few of them only have more than a remote relation to the particular history of those tribes which have possessed or temporarily occupied the territory embraced17 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. within our prescribed limits. The latter include especially the Miamis and the Wyandots, and subsequently the Delawares or Lenne Lenapis, and the Shawanoes. It is our province, then, to review with some particularity the career of these tribes individually and collectively, giving, as fully as may be, the personal history of some of the more distinguished characters who have figured in the current of passing events. THE MIAMIS. As we have seen, the Miamis occupy a high position in the scale, as typifying the primitive or Algonquin family. This tribe has been variously designated as the ’Twa-’twas, Twe-Twees, Twightwees, Omes, Qmamees, Aumiamis and finally, the Miamis. Their generic name was probably ’Twa-’twas, the name Miami being derived from the French, M Amis (my friends), said to have been applied to that people by the French traders in consequence of some mistrust growing out of the opprobrious use of the name ’Twa-’twa, by which they were before usually known. Next to the Delawares, perhaps, the Miamis are entitled to be recognized as the leading branch of the Algonquin group, tracing their individuality, with the Ottawas and Nipercinians, from the country north of the river St. Lawrence, in the latter end of the sixteenth century, when the French navigators and traders began first to establish posts as the antecedents of permanent settlement in New France. Whatever is true of their relationship to the parent stock, whether immediate or remote, it is a fact, nevertheless, that many of the primitive characteristics of the generic group are preserved in the habits and language of the Miami nation. In common with the primitive Algonquins, the language of the Miamis, as compared with the Huron, “ has not so much force, but more sweetness and elegance. Both have a richness of expression, a variety of turns, a propriety of terms, a regularity, which astonish. But what is more surprising is, that, among these barbarians, who never study to speak well, and who never had the use of writing, there is not introduced a bad word, an improper term or a vicious construction, and even children preserve all the purity of the language in their common discourse. On the other hand, the manner in which they animate all they say, leaves no room to doubt of their comprehending all the worth of their expressions and all the beauty of their language.” In their preparations for war, the Miamis had a custom peculiar to them- selves, an account of which is given by Charlevoix, in narrating his travels in New France, but at too great length of detail for the purposes of this work. These ceremonies were uniformly observed, however. When it is understood that the Miamis are an offshoot from the Algonquin stock, which, at the time their separate existence became known to Europeans, say about the middle of the sixteenth century, occupied the territory north of the St. Lawrence Biver, and the line of lakes extending westward beyond Lake Superior, the Esquimaux and Hudson Bay lying to the northward; that the branches proceeding from the family domain necessarily migrated from beyond the St. Lawrence—the problem will not be of difficult solution, whence came they? The first historical account of this tribe was in the year 1669, in the vicin- ity of G-reen Bay, where they were visited by the French missionary, Father Allouez, and, subsequently, by Father Dablon. From there they passed to the southward of Lake Michigan, in the vicinity of Chicago, afterward set- tling on the St. Joseph’s, of Lake Michigan, establishing there a village, another on the river Miami of Lake Erie, and a third on the Wabash, as we learn from Charlevoix. In times past, but exactly when is not now known, the Miamis, because of their extensive dominion, power and influence, and of the numerous consan- guineous branches acknowledging the relationship, “ were known as the Miami Confederacy. In 1765, the Confederacy was composed of the following branches, situated, and having warriors in number as follows : Twightwees, at the head of the Maumee Biver, with 250. available warriors; the Ouiatenons, in the vicinity of Post Ouiatenon, on the Wabash, with 300 warriors; the Piankeshaws, on the Vermillion Biver, with 300 warriors, and the Shoekevs, on territory lying on the Wabash, between Vincennes^ and Post Ouiatenon, with 200 warriors. At an earlier period, probably, the Miamis with their con- federates were able to muster a much more formidable force, as the citation from the representatives of-the Five Nations would seem to show. In 1748, the English merchants and traders secured a limited trade with the Miamis, in consequence, it is said, of the failure, of the French traders who had held the supremacy in this department during the preceding century, to supply the increasing wants of the Miamis, especially those on the borders of the Ohio and its tributaries. Thus a favorable influence was exerted on the part of the Miamis toward the English, which resulted in a treaty of alliance and friendship between the English and the Twightwees (Miamis) on the 23d of July of that year. By their several treaties with the United States, the Miamis ceded an aggregate of 6,853,020 acres of land. Aggregate of lands given in exchange, 44,640 acres, the total value of which was $55,800. The aggregate con- sideration paid for these lands in money and goods, was $1,205,907. Total consideration paid, $1,261,707, as shown by the official records of those transactions. THE DELAWARES. This tribe belongs also to the Algonquin family, and is said to stand in order among the best representative types of the primitive race, if, indeed, it is not entitled to be recognized as the prototype of that most extensive division of the aboiiginal inhabitants of America. They have been known, heretofore, as the Lenne Lenapi, and were, at an early period in their history, separated into three divisions, each of which was designated by an insignia, or emblem- atic totem. These totemic divisions were known as the (Jnami', or turtle branch, the Minsi, or wolf, and the UnalacUgo, or turkey. When they crossed the Alleghanies, the whole nation were called Loups, or wolves, by the French, “ from confounding them with the Mohicans of the Hudson, who appear, in the formative tribal ages, to have been descendants of the wolf totem.” “ At the beginning of the sixteenth century, this tribe occupied the banks of a large river, flowing into the Atlantic, to which they applied the name Lenapihittuk. This term is a compound of Lenapi, the name given to themselves, and ittuk, a geographical term, which is equivalent to the English word domain or terri- tory, and is inclusive of the specific sepu, their name for a river. After the successful planting of a colony in Virginia, the coast became more subject to observation than at prior periods, by vessels bound to Jamestown with supplies. On one of these voyages Lord De la Warre put into the capes of the river, and hence the present name of both the river and the tribe.” The- true meaning of tne term Lenapi has been the subject of various interpretations. It appears to carry the same meaning as Inaba, a male, in the other Algonquin dialects ; and the word was probably used, nationally, and with emphasis, in the sense of men. For we learn,, from their traditions,’ that they regarded themselves, in past ages, as holding an eminent position for anti- quity, valor and wisdom. And this claim appears to be recognized by the other tribes of this lineage, who apply to them the term of Grand Father. To the Iroquois they apply the word uncle ; and this relation is reciprocated by the latter with the term nepheio. The other tribes of the Algonquin lineage, the Delawares call brother, or younger brother. These names establish the ancient rank and influence of the tribes.” [Schoolcraft.] In the early days of their known history, especially after their loss of power and caste, the oft-repeated remembrance of their former high position among the numerous tribes occupying the lake , region, was a source of proud satisfac- tion. The relation connecting them with the period of their prosperity, was regarded as agolden epoch in their tribal history. It was then that the bravery of their warriors, the wisdom of their counselors and the brilliancy of their warlike exploits, gave them a prestige worthy to be recounted, in after years, amon- the traditions of their fathers. Them they were allied with the Iroquois, and retained their ancient character for prowess and enterprise. To recall these was pleasant. When, however, the Five Nations confederated at Onondaga, and were no longer engaged in petty quarrels among themselves, the former pleas- ant relations ceased, and the over-confident Delawares were made to feel the effect of concentrated power and consequent arrogance of their ancient allies. The concentrated energies of the Five Nations thirsting for prominence among the North American tribes, soon set them about acquiring and maintain- ing the supremacy. To do this, aggressions were the order, and ultimate con- quest the end of movements thus directed. So the Delawares lost their native independence, in the rise of Iroquois power, and became a subordinate nation, denied the enjoyment of their ancient rights and territory. In 1744, during the progress of the trea y at Lancaster, Penn., the Iroquois denied them the right to participate in the privileges incident to the treaty, and refused to recognize them as an indepedent nation entitled to sell and transfer their lands, ^ Canassatego, one of the Iroquois chiefs, on that occasion, upbraided them in public council for having attempted to exercise any rights other than such as belonged to a conquered people. “In a strain off mixed irony and arrogance, he told them not to reply to his words, but to leave the council in silence. He ordered them in a peremptory manner to quit the seefi n of country where they then resided, and move to the banks of the Susquehanna,” They departed" from the council, and, ere long, left forever their native hunting-grounds, on the18 HISTORY OF MADISON OOHNTY, INDIANA. banks of the Delaware, and turned their faces westward, humiliated and subdued except in the proud recollections of their past achievements. Again, in 1751, they inhabited the region about Shamokin and Wyalusing, on the Susque- hanna, threatened on the one hand by the intrusive tread of white settlers, and the tomahawk of the Iroquois on the other. After a few years of mixed joys and reverses, they took shelter on the White' Elver, of Indiana. This was about the beginning of the nineteenth century, and here a missionary effort was set on foot among them, which was afterward broken up by the inter- ference of the prophet-brother of Tecumseh, during his career of popular jugglery and imposition. The coming of the Delawares, and the occupancy of this immediate terri- tory by them, was with the approbation and consent of the Miamis. After the treaty of Greenville, they had removed from the mouth of the Auglaize to the .head-waters of White Eiver-—a large branch of the Wabash. By the terms of the treaty of Greenville, it was determined that the community of interests in the lands among the Indian tribes, as claimed by Tecumseh, should not be recognized, but that each individual tribe should be protected in every claim that should appear to be founded in reason an 1 justice. It was also determined, that, as a measure of policy and liberality, such tribes as lived upon any tract of land which it would be desirable to purchase, should receive a portion of the compensation, although the title might be exclusively in another tribe. Upon this principle, the Delawares, Shawanoes, Pottawatomies and Kickapoos were admitted as parties to several treaties. Care was taken, however, to place the title to such tracts as might be desirable to purchase hereafter, upon a foot- ing that would facilitate the procuring of them, by getting the tribes who had no claims themselves, and who might probably interfere, to recognize the titles of those who were ascertained to possess them. This was particularly the case with regard to the lands watered by the Wabash, which were declared to be the property of the Miamis, with the exception of the«4ract occupied by the Delawares, on White Eiver, which was to be considered the joint.property of them and the Miamis. [Gov. Harrison to Secretary of War.] By the treaty of St. Mary’s, on the 3d of October, 1818, between the Delawares and the United States, the former ceded all their claims to lands in the States of Ohio and Indiana, under a perpetual annuity from the latter of $4,000, to provide them with comfortable homes beyond the Mississippi. In this treaty, the Delawares reserved the right to occupy their lands in Indiana for a period of three years subsequent thereto. THE SHAWANOES are properly classified as members of the same family, springing from the same parent stock as the Miamis and Delawares, occupying, also, a high position among the Indian tribes formerly inhabiting the territorial area of the United States. By the Delawares, they were called Shawanau, and by the French Ohouanons—occasionally, Massawomoes, but, by the Iroquois, they were desig- nated as Satanas. The name Shawanau appears to have been derived from their location at the time when it was so applied—Southern—then inhabiting the Savanna country. They were erratic; hence, their abiding place, prior to 1008, was almost unknown. At that time and since, however, their locality is ascertainable. Thomas Jefferson, in his “ Notes on Virginia,” states that in 1G08, when Capt. John Smith had been in America about one year, having landed in this country in April, 1607, a fierce war was raging against the allied Mohicans residing on Long Island, and the Shawanoes on the Susquehanna and to the westward of that river, by the Iroquois. During that year, he traversed the Susquehanna to its mouth, where he met six or seven canoes filled with Shawanoe warriors preparing to - attack their enemies in the rear. “In 1632, De Laet mentions them as being then on either side of the Delaware Eiver. Charlevoix speaks of them, in 1672, under the name of Chaouanons, as neighbors of the Andastes, an Iroquois tribe, south of the Senecas, and were, perhaps, represented at the treaty of Kensington, Penn., in 1682. They were parties to the treaty at Philadelphia in 1701, which was signed by their chiefs, Wa-pa-tha, Lemoytungh and Pemoyajagh.” [Proud’s Hist. Penn.] Golden, in his history of* the Five Nations, speaks of them as occupying territory of the Miamis upon their invitation, with a view to war against the Iroquois, by whom the Shawanoes had been defeated as earfy as the year 1672. Subsequently they were located on the south side of the Ohio Eiver, below the mouth of the Wabash, in Kentucky, in Georgia, and in the Carolinas at later periods., Mr. Gallatin says that, in 1708 and after, there was a settlement of them on the head-waters of the Catawba or Santee, probably the Yadkin. From there they returned, under Black Hoof, to Ohio, about. 1750. They were the allies of the French against the English, during the continuance of the French and Indian war, from 1755 to the declaration of peace, in Feb- ruary, 1763. Being dissatisfied with the conditions of peace between the two belligerent powers, they refused to abide by its terms, and continued their depredations against the settlers on the border with unmeasured barbarity. Soon after the conclusion of their war against the English, in December, 1764, they were involved in a controversy with the Cherokees, which continued until 1768, when, pressed hard by the united force of the former tribe and the Del- awares, the Cherokees solicited and obtained a peace. During the succeeding six years, these several tribes remain in comparative quiet, living on amicable terms with the whites. In 1774, however, hostilities were again renewed, and prosecuted with vigor during a series of years. Having united in the treaty of G reenville, in 1795, with the exception of those who fought at Tippecanoe, the Shawanoes remained at peace with the Government of the United States. Since that time, having sold all their lands in this State and moved west of the Mississippi, we hear little of them in the attitude of'warriors. THE WYANDOTS (OR HURONS). In the beginning of the seventeenth century, when the settlements of New France began to extend westward along the borders of the lakes, this tribe occupied territory on the north and south, and at the west end, of Lake Erie. Then, they were known as Hurons, and subsequently as Huron-Iroquois. They belonged to the division of the Iroquois, and sustained an enviable reputation among the primitive tribes, besides being the recognized allies of the French during all the vicissitudes of early settlement and the incidents of trade. They, with the Ottawas, were the best fur gatherers, or rather, the gatherers of the best furs, being especially skilled in the procurement of the beaver, which, commanding the readiest sale and best prices, was most sought after. The French, from their treatment of the natives, were better able than any other people to secure these advantages of trade, and thus almost monopolized the traffic. In the course of time, this advantage became a source of great annoy- ance and chagrin to the English traders, who were unable to gain the confi- dence, and so secure the trade, of these great fur-gathering tribes. To over- come this, the English resorted to various means, some of which would not com- port with honor and fair dealing. Betty jealousies were excited between con- tiguous tribes, resulting in war and bloodshed. One of the chief consequences of the policy adopted by the English to secure an advantage in the prosecu- tion of this especially lucrative trade in beaver, was that the Hurons, from being the warm friends and allies of the French, came to be their secret and ulti- mately open enemies. This,' however, was the work of time ; almost a century elapsed from its inception to the period of culmination in the Nicholas con- spiracy in 1747-48. The. immediate pretext for this movement of Nicholas, the Huron chief, while it was known to be the outgrowth of jealousy on the part of the English, was assumed, for the purposes contemplated, to have been occasioned by the circulation of English belts, by their agents, the Iroquois, among the neighboring tribes, as a means to that end. Nicholas was sometimes known as Sandosket, from having his principal village on the bay of Sandusky, south of Lake Erie. He was a.Huron chief of considerable notoriety, but, from some disaffection, left Detroit with a few followers and settled at Sandusky, where subsequently, liis well-matured plans of conspiracy were formulated. After- ward, having been foiled in the execution of his scheme by the indiscreet haste of a few of his over-ambitious followers, and meeting with greater opposition than was contemplated, he finally succumbed to the. inevitable, abandoned his town, on the Sandusky bay, destroyed it, and, at the head of 119 warriors and their families, left for White Eiver, Indiana, on the 7th of April, 1748, where he died in the fall of that year. His scheme was one of the most gigantic of the eighteenth century, and seldom, if ever, surpassed in the arrangement of its details. As a diplomatist, he was no doubt the peer of Pontiac, but pos- sessing less of his effective force as an orator. Gov. Harrison, in his letter to the Secretary of War, dated March 22, 1814, thus speaks of this tribe and its relations to the situation then present. “ The Wyandots are admitted by the others to be-the leading tribe. They hold the grand calumet which unites them and kindles the council fire. This tribe is nearly equally-divided between the Crane, at Sandusky, who is the grand sachem of the nation, and Walk-in-the-Water, at Browntown, near Detroit. They claim the lands bounded by the settlements of this State, southwardly and eastwardly; and by Lake Eric, the Miami Eiver, and the claim of the Shawanoes upon the Auglaize, a branch of the latter. They also claim the lands they live on near Detroit, but I am ignorant to what extent.”19 HISTORY OR MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. “ The Wyandots of Sandusky have adhered to us through the war. Their chief* the Crane, is a venerable, intelligent and upright man. Within the tract of land claimed by the Wyandots, a number of Senecas are settled. They broke.off from their own tribe six or eight years ago, but received a part of the annuity granted that tribe by the United States, by sending a deputa- tion for it to. Buffalo, The claim of the Wyandots to the lands they occupy, is not disputed, that I know of, by any other tribe. Their residence on it, how- ever, is not of long standing, and the country was certainly once the property of the Miarnis.” CHAPTER II. INDIAN TREATIES. Affecting the title to lands on White Ewer. BY the provisions of the treaty of Greenville, Ohio, on the 3d day of August, 1795, between the United States and Indian tribes—the former represented by Maj. Gen. Anthony Wayne, commanding the armies, and sole commissioner, cf the United States, and the latter by their sachems, chiefs and warriors—an end was put a destructive war, all controversies settled, harmony restored and friendly intercourse established between the parties named in the treaty. In addition to the foregoing general provision, annuities were granted to the several tribes in- terested, of $1,000 each; also, by Article Y. “ To prevent any misunderstanding about the Indian lands relinquished by the United States in the fourth article, it is now explicitly declared, that the meaning of that relinquishment is this;, the Indian tribes who have a right to those lands, are quietly to enjoy them, hunting, planting, and dwelling thereon, so long as they please, without any molestation from the United States; but when those tribes, or any of them, shall be dis- posed to sell their lands, or any part of them, they are to be sold only to the United States ; and, until such sale, the United States will protect all the said Indian tribes in the quiet enjoyment of their lands against all citizens of the United States, and against all other white persons who. intrude upon the same. And the said Indian tribes again acknowledge themselves to be under the protection of the said United States, and no other power whatever.” Numer- ous other provisions were included, intending the more strongly, not only to establish a lasting peace but to define with particularity the respective rights of all the contracting parties thereto. This treaty and these provisions were signed on the part of the Delawares in this vicinity, by Kith-a-we-nund, or Capt. Anderson; Buk-ong-e-he-las; Pee-kee-lund, Magh-pi-way, or Red Feather, and many others of equal rank and influence. Again, by the provisions of Article IY, of the treaty between the United States and the Delaware tribe of Indians, on the 18th day of August, 1804, it is stipulated that, u the said tribe having exhibited to the above-named com- missioner of the United States, sufficient proof of their right to all the country which lies between the Ohio and White Rivers, and the Miami tribe, who were the original proprietors of the upper part of that country, having explic- itly acknowledged the title of the Delawares, at the general council held at Fort Wayne, in the month of June, 1803, the said United States will, in future, consider the Delawares as the rightful owners of all the country which is bounded by the White River on the north, the Ohio on the south, the general boundary line running from the mouth of the Kentucky River on the east, and the tract ceded'by this treaty, and that ceded by the treaty of Fort Wayne, on the west and southwest.” By the treaty at Yincennes, on the 27th of August, 1804, the Piankeshaws, who previously had claimed a right in certain, lands lying between the Wabash and the tract before ceded by the Kaskaskias in 1803, relinquished all said right to the United, States, thus acknowledging the right of the Delawares thereto. Also, by the provisions of Article Y, of the treaty at Grous'eland, near Yincennes, on the 21st day of August, 1805, u The Pottawatomies, Miarnis, Eel Rivers and Weas explicitly acknowledge the right of the Dela- _wares to sell the tract of land conveyed to the. United States by the treaty of the 18th of August, 1804, which tract was given by the Piankeshaws to the Delawares, about thirty-seven years ago.” Article II, of the treaty at Fort Wayne, September 30, 1809, between the United States and the Delawares, Pottawatomies, Miarnis, and Eel River Miarnis. u The Miarnis explicitly acknowledge the equal right of the Dela- wares with themselves to the country watered by the White River. But it is also to be clearly understood, that neither party shall have the right of dispos- ing of the same without the consent of the others; and any improvements which shall be made on the said land by the Delawares, or their friends the Mohecans, shall be theirs forever.” This treaty was signed on the part of the Delawares, by Capt. Anderson, Pet-che-ke-ka-pon, The Beaver, Capt. Killbuck, and by Capt. Anderson for Hocking-pom-skon, who was absent. On the part of the Miarnis, by Pucan, The Owl, Little Turtle, Wa-pe-mangua (or the Loon), Silver Heels and Sha-wa-pe-no-mo. The Delawares, also, by the first article of the treaty with the United States, at St. Mary’s, on the 3d day of October, 1818, ceded to the United States all their claim to land in the State of Indiana. And, by Article II, “ In consideration of the aforesaid cession, the United States agree to provide for the Delawares a country to reside in, upon the west side of the Mississippi, and to guarantee to them the peaceable possession of the same.” By Article III, “ The United States also agree to pay the Delawares the full value of their improvements in the country hereby ceded: which valuation shall be made by persons to be appointed by the President of the United States,” etc. By Article YII. “ One-half section of land shall be granted to each of the following persons, namely : Isaac Wobby, Samuel Cassman, Elizabeth Pet-cha-ka, and Jacob Dick; and one-quarter of a section of land shall be granted to each of the following persons, namely: Soloman Tindell and Benoni Tindell; all of whom are Delawares ; which tracts of land shall be located, after the country is surveyed, at-the first creek above the old fort on White River, and running up the river; and shall be held by the persons herein named, respectively, and their heirs ; but shall never be conveyed or transferred without the appro- bation of the President of the United States.” They were, also, by the fourth article, “ allowed the use and occupation of their improvements, for the term of three years from the date of this treaty, if they so long require it.” This treaty was signed by Capt. Anderson, La-pah-ni-hi (or Big Bear), James Nan- ticoke, Apa-ca-hund (or White Eyes), Capt. Killbuck, the Beaver, Ne-ta-ho- pun-a, Capt. Tunis, Capt. Ketclium, The Cat, Ben Beaver, The War Mallet, Capt. Cagh-koo, the Buck, Pet-che-nana-las, John Quake, Que-nagh-to-oth- mait, and Little Jack. In a note appended to this treaty, “ It will be perceived that they are the first nation of Indians with, which the United States entered into a formal treaty ; and it seems by the sixth article, of No. 1, of this chapter, that it was contem- plated in the year 1778, during the American Revolutionary contest with Great Britain, to institute an Indian State, with the Delawares at its head, and with a right to a representation in Congress. The wandering mode of life and peculiar habits of the Indians no doubt frustrated this benevolent plan. The Delaware Indians are parties, in common with several different tribes, to other treaties with the United States.” CHAPTER III. THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC. Indian Opposition to English Control—The Strategy of Pontiac —Hie great Influence among the Indians—Successes and Reverses—Ultimats Failure. T“N 1847-48, in the conspiracy originating with Nicholas, a Huron chief, J- better known, perhaps, by the name of SandosJcet, from the situation of his village in the vicinity of Sandusky Bay, we have an example, somewhat anomalous, it is true, of Indian dissatisfaction toward the French people. From the first introduction of the French policy among the savage nations, this unlet- tered people, because of the uniformly kind and generous conduct manifested toward them by the former, had always been attached to and in unchangeable alliance with them. When, therefore, this, wily Huron began to develop his scheme of opposition to the former friends and allies of his people, it was a sur- prise to all, except those who were cognizant of his movements. At first, his supporters were few, but, possessing unusual diplomatic talent, in a short time a formidable force was on the war-path, ready to execute his every command. But the fates were against him, and, after a stubborn pursuit of his skillfully arranged plans, he yielded sullenly to the power he could not overcome. His opposition had grown from the patronizing influence of English traders exerted during a long series of years. With Pontiac, the case was different. When the long-continued warfare between the English and French for suprem- acy had culminated, and the latter had surrendered to the former; when Quebec had fallen into the hands of the English, and one after another of the B20 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. strongholds had passed from French possession, and new alliances became a necessity, then it was that the Indians began to manifest opposition to English rule. This wide-spread disaffection rapidly assumed form and the demand for a competent leader became imminent. The emergency was met in the choice of Pontiac. Mighty in his influence among the people of his race, powerful in person, commanding in presence, resolute to an extraordinary degree, possessed of a rare gift of eloquence, sagacious and subtle as a beast of prey—he right- fully claimed the office of chief over many tribes, and became the minister of vengeance for his race. He was a principal chief of the Ottawas and a warrior of great renown. As a participant in the battle upon the Heights of Abra- ham, in the vicinity of Quebec, he was the ally of the French, and, now that they had been subjugated, he manifested an unwillingness to surrender that allegiance to the conquerors, preferring to maintain, by force of arms if need be, his fidelity to the early friends of his people. Had the English, at this juncture, adopted a course of policy toward the Indians similar to that of the French, much effusion of blood might have been spared, and much of the unparalleled suffering of victims averted. “ But then, as since, Great Britain acted less from the dictates of a broad humanity than from the impulse of commercial gain. In fixing the degree of responsi- bility for what followed, we should, in order to be just, weigh well the causes which impelled the savages to the war-path. If Great Britain could have appeased those tigers of the American forests, panting for blood, she should have done it; that she not only offered no conciliation, but scorned and mal- treated the untamed creatures, is to make her at least partially accountable for the conspiracy and its sad results.’: “The mutterings of the impending storm were heard early in the summer of 1761, when Maj. Campbell, commanding at Detroit, was fully informed of a conspiracy among the tribes along the lakes and in the Ohio Yalley, to rise simultaneously against all the forts, to massacre the garrison and then to combine and fall upon all settlements advanced over the eastern ridge of the Alleghanies. Expresses were at once dispatched to all the points menaced. This betrayal of their plot sufficed to postpone the attack for that season. Sir Jeffrey Amherst commanded extreme caution to be used at all posts, while the Indians were treated with a severity and suspicion which only served to strengthen their bit- terness of feeling toward their foe.”* While this postponement gave the English an opportunity to strengthen their posts and guard against attack, it enabled the Indians, also, to perfect their plans and better concentrate their efforts when the proper time arrived for their onward movement. Pontiac made good use of the delay in sending ambassadors to all the adjacent Indian tribes, urging an alliance. These move- ments of the wily chief were kept, however, profoundly secret, and, had it not been for the confidential disclosures, in the way of warnings to special friends, the result would have been most disastrous to the white settlements within the limits of the prescribed territory. Among the means of diplomatic intercourse between the different tribes in that day, the transmission of belts, having an accepted significance, was, per- haps, the most conspicuous, and was generally accompanied with a speech or “talk,” calculated to emphasize the symbology of the belt. A white-belt was emblematic of peace, while black or red belts were suggestive of war, and were always transmitted by special messengers. The practiced observer understood well their purport, and prepared accordingly. The chiefs, says Parkman, have the power u to declare war and to make peace; but when war was declared, they had no power to carry the declaration into effect. The warriors fought if they chose to do so; but if, on the con- trary, they ^preferred to remain quiet, no man could force them to lift the hatchet. The war chief, whose part it was to lead them to battle, was a merfe partisan, whom his bravery and exploits had led to distinction. If he thought proper, he sang his war-song and danced his war-dance, and, as m'any of the young men as were disposed to follow him gathered around and enlisted them- selves under him. Over these volunteers he had no legal authority, and they could desert him at any moment with no other penalty than disgrace.” On the 25th of April, 1763, a council was summoned to meet on the River Encorees. u In accordance with the summons, they came issuing from their cabins—the tall, naked figures of the wild Ojibwas, with quivers slung at their backs, and light war-clubs resting in the hollow of their arms ; Ottawas, wrapped close in their gaudy blankets; Wyandots, fluttering in painted shirts, their heads adorned with feathers, and their leggins' garnished with bells. All were soon seated in a wide circle upon the grass, row within row—a grave and silent assembly. Each savage countenance seemed carved in wood, and none, could have detected the deep and fiery passions hidden beneath that unmoved exterior. Pipes, with ornamented stems, were lighted and passed from hand to hand.” Before this grand council, Pontiac delivered his war speech, ingenious in its method and thrilling in its ,effects upon his silent, statue-like auditors. u Every sentence was rounded with a fierce ejaculation ; and, as the impetuous orator proceeded, his auditory grew restless to spring at once into the bloody arena of battle and bury the scalping-knife and tomahawk in the body of the enemy.” With this kind of enthused excitement at fever heat, the conspirators were ready for immediate action. Detroit was the objective point, but the plot was discovered in time to prevent its execution. Notwith- standing the failure to capture Detroit, numerous other posts—Sandusky, Presque Isle, Michilimackinac, Ouiatenon fell into the hands of conspirators. Soon the capture of the post at the junction of St. Joseph’s and St. Mary’s Rivers followed. Meanwhile, though these apparent successes of the conspirators had a tend- ency to encourage them, the results were not equal to their anticipations, in view of the fact that the strongholds of the English had in a measure become impregnable, and, the question of the ultimate success of the conspiracy no longer a doubtful one, its failure was found to be inevitable. This fact, to the mind of Pontiac, was strikingly manifest, and, though still sullen and intractable, he, and such of his followers, as continued their allegiance to him, in the fall of 1764, left Detroit and took their abode for the time being on the Maumee, a few miles below the present site of Fort Wayne. Finally, in the spring of 1766, Pontiac left his encampment on the Maumee, “ accompanied by his chiefs, and by an Englishman named Crawford, a man of vigor and resolution, who had been appointed by the Superintendents to the troublesome office of attending the Indian deputations and supplying their wants ”—for the purpose of meeting in council the English Governor at Oswego. Reaching the point of his destination, where the great council was held, he made his great peace speech, and u sealed his submission to the English ” by acknowledging allegiance to them forever. This was the end of his warlike career. CHAPTER IV. Expedition of Gen. liar mar against the Mminis—His Defeat and its Conse- quences—St. Clair’s Expedition and Defeat—Disasters Attending Wayne's Expedition and Victory—Indians Demoralized—Tread for Peace. TjAROM the date of the failure of Pontiac’s conspiracy until the commence- menfc and during the progress of the American Revolution, but little more than local protection was afforded the frontier settlements against the depredations of Western Indians. Indeed, it was a part of the policy of the British Gov- ernment to maintain an alliance with belligerent tribes, for the purpose of using them, when opportunity offered, in its offensive warfare against the colonists. It was not until the close of the Revolution, the success of the colonial arms and the establishment of a permanent government by the people of the United States, that any formidable movement was inaugurated against them, notwith- standing frequent and startling incidents of merciless Indian warfare were com- mon. When, however, the machinery of government was put into'operation, and the power to meet force with force, if need be, was adequately established, President Washington called the attention of Congress to the necessity of effective measures in the premises. At first, a pacific policy was -adopted, and all reasonable means to establish and maintain the same applied, but without satisfactory results. Hence, Washington, in his message of the 8th of Jan- uary, 1790, directed the attention of Congress to the matter, using this lan- guage : “ There was reason to hope that the pacific measures adopted with regard to certain hostile tribes of Indians, would have relieved the inhabitants of our Southern and Western frontiers from their depredations ; but you will perceive, from the information contained in the papers which I shall direct to be laid before you [comprehending a communication from the Commonwealth of Virginia], that we ought to be prepared to afford protection to those parts of the Union,] and, if necessary, to punish the aggressors.” Again, in his second annual message, on the 8th of December, in the same year, he sub- mitted the following: “ If has been heretofore known to Congress that frequent incursions have been made on our frontier settlements by certain banditti of Indians from the northwest side of the Ohio. These, with some of the tribes dwelling on and near the Wabash, have of late been particularly active in their depredations, * American Conspir., p. 35.HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 21 and, being emboldened by the impunity of tbeir crimes, and aided by such parts of the neighboring tribes as could be seduced to join in their hostilities or afford them a retreat for their prisoners and plunder, have, instead of listen-,, ing to the humane invitations and overtures made on the part of the United States, renewed their violences with fresh alacrity and greater effect.” “ These aggravated provocations rendered it essential to the safety of the Westegi settlements, that the aggressors should be made sensible that the Gov- ernment of the Union is not less capable of punishing their crimes than it is disposed to respect their rights, ampreward their attachments. As this object could not be effected by defensive measures, it became necessary to put in force the act which empowers the President to call out the militia for the protec- tion of the frontier. I have, accordingly, authorized an expedition in which the regular troops in that quarter are combined with such draughts of militia as were deemed sufficient.” Pursuant to the authority above referred to, Gen. Harmar, having been placed in chief command of the expedition, left Fort Washington on the 4th of October, 1790, at the head of the army, the route being to the northward, bearing to the northeast, passing the Indian village of Chillicothe, on the Little Miami, on the 6th. From there, the route lay to the. northward and west- ward, in the direction of the Miami towns at the head of the Maumee. On the 14th of October, when about thirty miles from the objective point, Col. Hardin, with one company of regulars and 600 militia, was detached from the main army and sent forward to reconnoiter the position of the Indians, their number and apparent intentions. On the afternoon of the following day, this detachment reached the village and took possession of it, the Indians having vacated it a short time previously. In the meantime, however, the main body of the army, having pursued the regular line of march, arrived on the morning of the 17th, and crossed the Maumee to the village above, at the junction of the St. Joseph’s with this stream. Then the destruction of the village com- menced, and before the 21st the destruction was complete, the chief town and five subordinate villages, with nearly twenty thousand bushels of corn found in the vicinity, had been reduced to ashes. A general reconnaissance of the surrounding neighborhood having been determined upon to ascertain the whereabouts of the absconded savages, Gen. Trotter, with 300 Kentuckians, was sent out for that purpose on the morning of the 18th, after the destruction of the principal village. This reconnaissance was not rewarded with any beneficial results, and was, as a consequence, unsat- isfactory to the General-in-Chief. On the morning of the following day, Gen. Trotter’s command was transferred to Col. Hardin, with instructions as on the preceding day, and the detachment took up its line of march along the Indian trail, bearing to the northwestward, in the direction of the Kickapoo village. A halt was called, when about five miles from the head of the Maumee, and positions assigned to different divisions, anticipating an attack, but, none being made, the detachment moved forward about three miles, when two Indians were discovered on foot. These escaped' unhurt, owing to.the thick underbrush surrounding, though a gun had been fired at them. A little further on, a more formidable body of Indians were discovered with camp-fires in front of them. A fire was at once opened by these Indians upon Col. Hardin’s detachment, which, without waiting to return the fire, hastily retreated with great loss, the regulars alone remaining to continue the fight against fear- ful odds. The result was most disastrous. Col. Hardin was greatly chagrined at the apparently unnecessary defeat of his expedition, and, on the night of the 21st, after Gen. Harmar had taken up his line of march back in the direction of Fort Washington, after much per- suasion, induced the commanding General to give him another opportunity to vindicate himself, by sending him back to the site of the village just destroyed. Accordingly, though Gen. Harmar was unwilling to try further experiments, having already suffered greatly, he received an order for a special detachment of 340 militia, of which forty were mounted, and sixty regular troops, the former to be commanded by himself, and the latter by Maj. Wyllys. The detachment marched immediately, forming in three columns, the regulars in the center, commanded by Capt. Asheton, with Maj. Wyllys and Col. Hardin in front, the militia forming the right and left. The Maumee was reached about sunrise on the morning of the 22d, when the spies, discovering the enemy on the opposite side of the river, reported to Maj. Wyllys, who halted the regulars, and gave his orders and plan of attack to the militia in front, with the com- manding officers of the several divisions. These orders, however, were not' generally communicated, leaving those uninformed officers in doubt. Divisions were sent to the left with instructions to cross the St. Mary’s in rear of the vil- lage, and to the right, crossing the .Maumee at the old ford in advance of the regulars, to cut off the retreat of the Indians below the village, while the center was to move forward, cross the Maumee near the same point, and attack the enemy in front. Premature firing from the division sent to the rear of the village disarranged the order of attack, and the Indians, being apprised of the situation, attacked the entire body almost simultaneously, and forced the center by a concentrated movement, with fatal effect. The right and left, being held by an inferior force, were unable to afford any assistance in repelling the principal attacking force, of the enemy. The engagement was short, sharp and decisive, the slaughter terrible. The loss to the whites was 183 killed and 31 wounded. The Indian loss was not so great. ST. clair’s expedition. The failure of the expedition of Gen. Harmar against the Wabash Indians naturally induced a continuance of the hostile spirit manifested by the savages of that locality, and, indeed, of the whole territory northwest of the; Ohio. The leaders of these hostile bands, whenever opportunity offered, never failed to exercise their warlike propensity. Hence, the Government of the United. States found it necessary to adopt other measures for the relief of the frontier set- tlements. . Accordingly, G ov. St. Clair was directed to prepare for such defense with all possible dispatch. Hence, on the 28th of March, 1791, he left Phil- adelphia and proceeded thence to Pittsburgh, arriving there on the 16th of April following. From Pittsburgh he repaired to Lexington, Ky., where he reniained a few days and departed for Fort Washington, arriving there on the 15th of May. The garrison at the latter point consisted then of seventy-nine commissioned officers and privates fit for duty. At Fort Harmar, “ the garrison consisted of forty-five, rank and file ; at Fort Steuben, there were sixty-one regulars; and at Fort Knox eighty-three.” On the 15th of July following, the whole of the First Regiment of United States Infantry, u amount- ing to 299 non-commissioned officers and privates, arrived'at Fort Washing- ton, under orders from Gov. St. Clair, Commander-in-Chief.” This force was subsequently increased under act of Congress to raise the number of regulars to complete the quota, drawn principally from New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. Early in September, the army took up its line of march in the direction of the Miami towns at the head of the Maumee, halting on the site where Fort Recovery was afterward erected. On the 3d of November, the army, consist- ing of about fourteen hundred effective men, encamped on the head-waters of the Wabash, among a number of small creeks. The right flank lay in front of a creek about twelve yards wide, and constituted the first line, while the left wing formed the second line. Between these two lines there was a space of about seventy yards, which was all the situation would allow. The right flank was supposed to be protected by the creek, while the left was covered by a steep bank, a corps of cavalry and some pickets. The militia passed over the creek and encamped in two lines about one quarter of a mile in advance of the main army. Snow was on the ground, and two rows of fires were made between Butler’s and Darke’s lines, with two rows also between the lines of the militia. At the same time, and while the army was thus encamped, Little Turtle and Buckongahelas, with other chiefs of less distinction, with about twelve hundred warriors, were lying only a few miles distant, awaiting a favorable opportunity to commence the attack. This opportunity was presented about 4 o’clock on the morning of the next day, and the attack was made accord- ingly, with a suddenness and effect seldom equaled, just as the army had been dismissed from parade in a state bordering on disorganization. The result was a most sanguinary and disastrous defeat to the white people, the details of which were almost incredible in the degree of barbarous atrocity. The loss was stated to have been thirty-nine officers killed, and 593 men killed and missing. The wounded, twenty-two officers and 240 men. The loss of the Indians did not exceed 150 killed and wounded. The Government, then, in view of the situation, seeing that a larger, better- provided and better-disciplined army was necessary to give confidence to the settlers along the frontiers and put a quietus on the movements of the Indians, took immediate steps toward fitting out an expedition free from all the ele- ments of weakness that characterized the two former. wayne’s expedition. When the outlines of a re-organization had been fully matured, Maj. Gen. Anthony Wayne, a native of Chester County, Penn., was placed in chief command, Gen. St. Clair having resigned. Gen. Wayne at once proceeded to arrange preliminaries in such manner as to insure the most auspicious results. !HISTORY OF MADISOH COUNTY, INDIANA. While lie was taking these preliminary steps, the Government of the United States was making efforts to establish treaties of peace and alliance with the hostile Indians of the Northwest. To do this, and to acquire the information pertinent to a knowledge of the movements and designs of these hostiles, mes- sengers with “ talks.” delegated with authority to that end, with Commission- ers empowered to make treaties with them, were appointed for different local- ities. It was especially enjoined upon these Commissioners and messengers, to assure the Indians that it was not the purpose of the Government to take their lands without a satisfactory consideration therefor, nor without their entire con- sent, the failure to observe which had before been the occasion of so much bloodshed. Conformably with this idea, Gen. Wayne was instructed, in April, 1792, to issue a proclamation informing the people along the frontier of the measures in contemplation, and that it was their duty to refrain from any acts calculated to occasion distrust on the part of the Indians to be treated with. m On the 28th of July, 1794, the troops under his command having been joined, two days previously, by Maj. Gen. Scott, with about sixteen hundred mounted volunteers from Kentucky, Gen. Wayne, with this united force, com- menced his march for the Indians on the Maumee River. At a point on the St. Mary’s River, about twenty-four miles to the northward of Fort Recovery, he erected and garrisoned another post, which he called Fort Adams. Mov- ing hence, on the 4th of August? he arrived at the junction of the Maumee and Auglaize, on the 8th. The capture of the post at this point is best described in the language of Gen. Wayne’s report to the Secretary of War, dated August 14, 1794. He says: 41 have the honor to inform you that the army under my command took possession of this very important post on the morning of the 8th inst.—the enemy, on the preceding evening, having aban- doned all their settlements, towns, and villages, with such apparent marks of surprise and precipitation, as to amount to a positive proof that our approach was not discovered by them until the arrival of a Mr. Newman, of the Quar- termaster General’s Department, who deserted from the army near the St. Mary’s. * * * I had made such demonstrations for a length of time previous to taking up our line of march, as to induce the savages to expect our advance by the route of the Miami villages, to the left, or toward Roche de Bout, by the right—which feints appear to have produced the desired effect, by drawing the attention of the enemy to those points, and gave an opening for the army to approach undiscovered by a devious (i. e.), in a central, direc- tion. Thus, sir, we have gained possession of the grand emporium of the hostile Indians of the West, without loss of blood.’ ” After the capture of the post at the mouth of the Auglaize, Gen. Wayne completed a strong stockade fort at that point, which, from the character of the structure and his purpose in erecting it, he called Fort Defiance. Then, desir- ing still to spare the effusion of blood and carry out literally the instructions received from the hands of President Washington, he made overtures for peace with Indians, sending messengers with conciliatory talks. These efforts, how- ever, were unavailing ; the Indians, from their former successes, anticipating an easy victory, determined for war, notwithstanding Little Turtle and some other of the principal chiefs, in council, advised otherwise. In the mean time, how- ever, while these efforts were in progress, Gen. Wayne, watching with sleepless vigilance every movement of the savages, was active in his preparations for offensive or defensive measures, as circumstances might require. Having con- vinced himself of the intentions of the Indians, u at 8 o’clock on the morning of the 20th [of August, 1794], the army again advanced in columns, accord- ing to the standing order of march—the Legion on the right, its flank covered by the Maumee ; one brigade of mounted volunteers on the left, under Brig- adier General Todd, and the other in the rear, under Brigadier General Barbee. A select battalion of mounted volunteers moved in front of the Legion, com- manded by Major Price, who was directed to keep sufficiently advanced, so as to give timely notice for the troops to form in case of action, it being yet unde- termined whether the Indians would determine for peace or war. After advancing about five miles, Major Price’s corps received so severe a.fire from the enemy, who were secreted in the woods and high grass, as to compel them to retreat. The Legion was immediately formed in two lines, principally in a close, thick wood, which extended for miles on our left, and for a considerable distance in front, the ground being covered with old fallen timber, probably occasioned by a tornado, which rendered it impracticable for the cavalry to act with effect^ and afforded the enemy the most favorable covert for their mode of warfare. The savages were formed in three lines, within supporting distance of each other, and extending for near two miles at right angles with the river. I soon discovered, from the weight of the fire and extent of their lines, that the enemy were in full force in front, in possession of their favorite ground and endeavoring to turn our left flank. I therefore gave orders for the second line to advance and support the first, and directed Major General Scott to gain and turn the right flank of the savages, with the whole of the mounted volunteers by a circuitous route; at the same time I ordered the front line to advance and charge with trailed arms and rouse the Indians from their coverts at the point of the bayonet, and, when up, to deliver a close and well-directed fire ^n their backs, followed by a brisk charge, so as not to give them time to load again. * * * From every account, the enemy amounted to two thousand combatants. The troops actually engaged against them were short of nine hundred. This horde of savages, with their allies, abandoned themselves to flight and dispersed with terror and dismay, leaving our victorious army in full and quiet possession of the field. * * * We remained three days and nights on the banks of the Maumee, in front of the field of battle, during which time all the houses and cornfields were consumed and destroyed for a considerable distance both above and below Fort Miami, as well as within pistol-shot of the garrison, who were compelled to remain tacit spectators to this general destruction and conflagration, among which were the houses, stores and property of Col. McKee, the British Indian Agent, and principal stimulator of the war now existing, between the United States and the savages.” - “The loss of the Indians can only be estimated by the number of their dead left on the field, and, upon that basis, it would be safe to fix the number of killed at little less than eighty, and about two hundred wounded, for, when the battle was ended and the Indians had withdrawn, forty of their dead remained on the field, in addition to the large number necessarily taken off the field during the progress of the engagement, according to their universal usage, until their compulsory retirement—the wo.unded being more than double their death loss.” According to the official report of Gen. Wayne, in the War Depart- ment, his loss was twenty-six regulars and seven Kentucky volunteers killed, while of the wounded, there were eighty-seven regulars and thirteen volunteers. Sub- sequently, nine regulars and two volunteers died from the effect of their wounds —at the date of the report, August 28, 1794. CHAPTER V. Expedition against the Mississinewa Towns—Battle and Destruction of the Towns—Delaware Mission—Col. Russel’s Expedition—Burning the Del- aware Towns—Incidents. IN this portion of Indiana Territory, there was comparative peace with the Indians, except from marauding parties, who not unfrequently, in the ac- complishment of their mischievous purposes, committed murders and other acts of violence, which, in the course of time, became unbearable—from the date of the treaty, at Greenville, Ohio, until in the fall of 1812, after and during the second war with Great Britain, in which the Indians, through the agency of English emissaries, were induced to participate, according to the prospects of military advantage, or from motives of plunder. These movements, in the course of time, began to be intolerable, and decisive steps were taken to meet the crisis and enforce obedience to the treaty stipulations, for the preservation of peace. On the 6th of September, 1812, the militia of Clarke County, including sixty mounted volunteers from Jefferson County, under the command of Col. William McFarland, and 350 Kentucky volunteers who arrived on the following day, were drawn together for an apparently common purpose—that of burning the Delaware towns on White River. For some unexplained reason, however, the purpose was not executed, owing, no doubt, to the concentration of effort by whites and Indians, toward the expedition against Fort Wayne, a month or two later. The hostile spirit of the Miamis continuing, the necessity for destroying their towns on the Mississinewa became imminent, and Lieut. Col. Campbell, of the Nineteenth Regiment of United States Infantry, was assigned by Gen. Harrison for that duty. The detachment was composed chiefly of a regiment of Kentucky dragoons commanded by Col. Simrall, a squadron of United States volunteer dragoons commanded by Maj. James V. Ball, and a corps of infantry consisting of Capt. Elliot’s company of the Nineteenth United States Regiment, Butler’s Pittsburgh Blues, and Alexander’s Pennsylvania Riflemen —the entire command comprising about six hundred mounted men. Receiving instructions on the 25th of November of that year, Col. Campbell took up the line of march toward the Mississinewa towns by the way of Springfield,23 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. Xenia, Dayton, Eaton and Greenville, that route being prescribed by Gen. Harrison because of its being more distant from the Delaware towns, which he desired to avoid, in consequence of the friendly relations existing between the members of that tribe and the United States. In another part of his instruc- tions, Gen. Harrison says : “ It will be necessary that care should be taken to avoid coming in contact with them, or to avoid any ill consequences, should it happen to be the case. Inform yourself as minutely as possible from Conner and others who have been to Mississinewa, of the localities of the place, and the situation of the Indians. * * * * There are, however, some of the [Miami] chiefs who have undeviatingly exerted themselves to keep their warriors quiet, and to preserve their friendly relations with us. This has been the case with reference to Dichardville (a half-breed Frenchman, the second chief of the Miamis), Silver Heels, [and] the White Loon certainly, and, perhaps, of Pecan, the principal chief of the Miamis, and Charley, the principal of the Eel Diver tribe. * . * * * The same remark will also apply to the son and brother of the Little Turtle, who continued to his last moments the warm friend of the United States, and who, in the course of his life, rendered them many important services. Your character as a sol- dier, and that of your troops, is a sure guarantee of the safety of the women and children. They will be taken, however, and conducted to the settlement. * * * The utmost vigilance of your guards will not, however, afford you perfect security. Your men must, at all times, be kept ready for action, by night as well as by day. When you advance into the enemy’s country, your men must be made to lie upon their arms, and with their accouterments on.” In his report of the expedition Col. Campbell says : “ Early in the morn- ing of the 17th [of December, 1812], I reached, undiscovered, an Indian town on the Mississinewa, inhabited by a number of Delawares and Miamis. The troops rushed into the town, killed eight warriors, and took forty-two pris- oners, eight of whom are warriors; the residue are women and children. I ordered the town to be immediately burned—a house or two excepted, in which I confined the prisoners—and the cattle and other stock to be shot. I then left the infantry to guard the prisoners. * * * I burnt, on this occasion, three considerable villages, took several horses, killed many cattle, and returned to the town I first burnt, where I left the prisoners, and en- camped. * * * At four, on the morning of the 18th, I ordered the reveille to be beaten, and the officers convened at my fire a short time after- ward. While we were in council, and about half an hour before day, my camp was most furiously attacked by a large party of Indians, preceded by and accompanied with a most hideous yell. This immediately broke up the coun- cil, and every man ran to his post.” The encampment was of the usual form. The infantry and riflemen were in the front line, the company of Capt. Elliot on the right, Butler’s in the center and Alexander’s on the left. Major Ball’s squadron occupied the right and one-half of the rear line; Col. Simrall’s regiment the left, and the other half of the rear line. The attack was commenced at the angle formed by the left of Capt. Hopkins’ troops and the right of Garrard’s, but soon became general from the entrance of the right to the left of Ball’s squadron. Every man, officer, and soldier stood firm, animated and encouraged each other. After an action of more than one hour the enemy fled with precipitation, having suffered great loss. Fifteen Indians were found dead on the battle-field, and many more were probably carried away. The Indian force engaged in the battle was inferior to that of Col. Campbell, whose loss was reported at eight killed and forty-two wounded, several others afterward dying of their wounds. The Indians who were taken prisoners were nearly all Munsies, and included among those who composed Silver Heels’ band. The villages destroyed were situated on the banks of the river, at points fifteen or twenty miles distant from its junction with the. Wabash, the site of the principal Mississinewa village. u Lieut. Col. Campbell sent two messages to the Delawares, who lived on White Biver, and who had been previously directed and requested to aban- don their towns on that river, and to remove into the State of Ohio. In these messages he expressed his 1 regret at unfortunately killing some of their people,’ and urged them to move to the Shawanoe settlement on the Auglaize Diver.” Not long afterward, the Delawares, with a small number of Miamis, moved to the State of Ohio, and there placed themselves under the protection of the United States Government. An expedition, composed of about one hundred and thirty-seven mounted men under the command of Col. Joseph Bartholomew, in June, 1813, started from Yalonia toward the Delaware towns on the west fork of White Diver, with the intention to surprise and punish some hostile Indians supposed to be lurking about those villages. This expedition was made up of parts of three companies of rangers, one of which was commanded by Capt. Williamson Dunn, another by Capt. James Bigger, and a third by Capt. C. Peyton, with a small detachment of militia under Maj. Depauw, of Harrison County. In a letter written by Col. Bartholomew and addressed to Gov. Posey, we have the fol- lowing brief account of the movements of this expedition. “ Lieut. Col. John Tipton, of Harrison County, and Maj. David Owen, of Kentucky, acted as aids. We left Yalonia on the 11th inst. [June, 1813], and pursued a course between north and northeast, about one hundred miles, to the Upper Delaware town on White Diver. We arrived there on the 15th, and found the princi- pal part of the town had been burnt three or four weeks previous to our getting there. VYc found, however, a considerable quantity of corn in the four remain- ing houses. We went from there on the [16tli] down White Diver, a west course, and passed another village three or four miles below, which had also been burnt. At the distance of twelve miles below the upper town, we came to another small village, not burnt. Here we discovered the signs of Indians who had come to this village for the purpose of carrying off corn. On the morning of the l7th, Capt. Dunn, Lieut. Shields and myself, with 30 men took the trail, -and pursued it about a mile, when we met with three of the Indian horses, which we secured. The woods being very thick, we found it necessary to leave most of our horses under a small guard, and took with us only six mounted men, which were kept in the rear. After following the back trail of the Indian horses two miles further, we discovered a camp of two Indians on a high piece of ground. In attempting to surround them, they discovered one of our flanking parties, and immediately broke and ran. They were, how- ever, fired on, and one killed. The mounted men were ordered to charge; but, before they could come near to the surviving Indian, he had got into some brush and hid himself. One of Capt. Peyton’s rangers, being thrown from his horse on returning, was considerably in the rear, and, coming suddenly and unexpectedly on the Indian who had concealed himself, he was fired on, and dangerously wounded through the left hip. The Indian then made his escape to a swamp, where he could not be found. At the same time that we set out on the Indian trail, the main, force moved on to the lower town. They found no fresh appearance of Indians there,-but much of their having some time previously frequented it to carry off corn. The lower town had, from appearances, been burnt early in the winter. We found at all the towns, from 800 to 1,000 bushels of corn, and, discovering that the hostile Indians were making use of it, [we destroyed it]. We conceived it was the more necessary to do this, as the corn would, if not destroyed, enable considerable bodies of the enemy to fall upon and harass our frontier. Having the wounded man to take care of, whom we had to carry on a horse litter, it was thought prudent to return to Yalonia, at which place we arrived on the 21st [June].” CHAPTER VI. Personal Sketches of Noted Indian Characters—Tamenend—White 'Eyes— Captain Pipe—Buckongahelas— Captain. Killbuck. AMONG the ancient Delaware worthies,” says Thatcher,* “ whose career is too imperfectly known to us to be the subject of distinct sketches, we shall mention only the name of the illustrious Tamenend. This individual stands foremost in the list of all the great men of his nation in any age. He was a mighty warrior, an accomplished statesman and a pure and high-minded patriot. In private life he was still more distinguished for his virtues, than in public for his talents. His countrymen could only account for the perfections they ascribed to him, by supposing him to be favored with the special communica- tions of the Great Spirit. Ages have elapsed since his death, but his memory was ” still fresh among the Delawares of the last century. Possessing, in his day, so many admirers among the white people, that the old chieftain was recognized by them as almost a saint, his name was inserted in the calendars, arid the 1st day of May annually celebrated as the “ Festival of Tamenend.” “ On that day a numerous society of his votaries walked in pro- cession through the streets of Philadelphia, their hats decorated with bucks’ tails, and proceeded to a sylvan rendezvous out of town, which they called the Wigwam, where, after a long talk or speech had been delivered, and the calumet of friendship passed around, the remainder of the day was spent in high festivity. A dinner was prepared, and Indian dances performed on the * Indian Biog. -H, p. 121.24 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. green.” This custom ceased, however, a few years after the conclusion of peace. From the best information at command, this noted chief flourished in the vicinity of Philadelphia, the scat of the ancient Delawares, near the middle of the seventeenth century, and died about the year 1685. The society of St. Tammany appears to have had its origin among the early admirers of Tamcnend. CAPTAIN WHITE EYES. This chief is written as “ the first captain among the Delawares.” Ilis Indian name was Ko-gue-tha-geeh-ton, and he was the recognized leader of the peace party of the Delawares, at the commencement of the Devolution, in 1775-76. At that time he was head chief of the Turtle branch of the Del- awares, and resided in Ohio.* Upon the death of Nc-ta-wa-twees, in 1776, he became chief sachem of his tribe, to which place his former position of first counselor to that chief would eminently qualify him. Since he was thus *hot the chief by regular descent, the place was only accepted until a younger chief in the regular line should become, by mature age, authorized to exercise the functions of that office. Being at the head of the peace party during the crisis which involved the lib- erties of the white people in this country, and favorable to the movement of maintaining missionaries among his people, he naturally awakened the enmity, if not the jealousy, of many of the other leading chiefs. Among these, Cap- tain Pipe, so called, was most conspicuous, as well as most forward in signify- ing his dislikes. This latter chief was of the Wolf branch of the Delawares, lived and had his council-fire fifteen miles to the northward of the former, occu- pying his time and talents in forming the plan of a belligerent union with the British against the American forces. While Pipe was esteemed a great man by his cotemporaries, Captain White Eyes was his acknowledged superior, as well as his senior, in all that appertained to the positions respectively occupied by them. The purpose of the peace party was, in effect, to convince the Indians that they had no concern with either the British or Americans, while their welfare clearly suggested the policy as well as the propriety of maintaining amicable relations with both, as the true relation. Soon after the commencement of the war, in 1775, a conference between a number of the Seneca tribes and the Delawares was held at Pittsburgh, with a view to ascertaining the status of the latter and their disposition to assist the British, or otherwise. The Senecas^ as the representatives of the confederated tribes (Six Nations), were the cham- pions of the British cause, and hoped to use the prestige of their own warlike exploits as a means of securing the co-operation of the peaceful Delawares. White Eyes represented the interests of his tribe and refused to be awed into submission. Notwithstanding the Delawares had been reproached by their haughty conquerors with being only women — subjugated, these insolent reproaches of the Senecas were met by the following bold reply from White Eyes: “I know,” said he gravely, “I know well, that you consider us a con- quered nation—as women—as your inferiors. You have, say you, shortened our legs and put petticoats on us! You say you have given us a hoe and a corn-pounder, and told us to plant and pound for you—you men,you toarriors! But look at me. Am I not full grown, and have. I not a warrior’s dress? Aye, I, am a man, and these are the arms of a man [showing his musket] ; and all that country [waving his hand proudly in the direction of the Alleghany Biver], all that country on the other side of that water is mine.” He maintained his independence of character in every fiery ordeal through which he passed, denouncing, in unmeasured terms, the treason of the red man to their countrymen and their best interests. He died at Philadelphia in 1780, aged 120 years. CAPTAIN PIPE. His Indian name, according to Heckewelder, was Hop-o-can (a tobacco pipe). Subsequently, however, he was known by the title Ko-giesch-qua-no- hei (the maker of daylight). In his day, he was one of the most conspicuous of the war-captains of the Delawares, being a principal chief of the Wolf branch of that tribe. As compared with Capt. White Eyes, he was ‘the infe- rior of that justly celebrated warrior in all that goes to make up genuine nobility of character. Withal, however, aside from his untoward ambition and jealousy, his want of the characteristic magnanimity of his nation, he was a great man and noted warrior, a representative man of the Wolf tribe. His ambitious proclivities made him warlike, energetic, restless. Brooding over old resentments, he panted for revenge, and longed for the coming of the political * Thatcher—Heckewelder. millennium, when “rogues” should be turned out of office, and “honest men” put in. With such a make-up, he could not fail to become the retailer of artifice whenever better motives failed, and was controlled by motives of self- ishness rather than by principle, expecting in all conferences “to monopolize the thinking and talking.”* He and his party were the outspoken enemies of the colonists, and, when the commanding officer of The British garrison at Detroit ordered the Moravian Indians on the Susquehanna to be taken to Can- ada with their priests, dead, or alive, Capt. Pipe,,with his followers, joined Half-King s band to enforce that order. The result of this expedition was the capture of this people and their subjection to cruelties little better than death. After their arrival at Detroit, a grand Indian council was convened, at which were present large numbers of various tribes, including Capt. Pipe’s warriors, who had just returned from a scalping expedition, with four of the Moravian missionaries, who had been summoned at the instance of Capt. Pipe and others of his band, to aid in the maintenance of the charges against the prisoners. Before the conference was ended, the innocence of the missionaries had been clearly established, Capt. Pipe having failed to make good his accusa- tions against them, and he was constrained to say, in the midst of his con- fusion, “The missionaries are innocent. What they have done, they were compelled to do. We were to blame. We forced them to it when they refused,” referring to the interpretation of certain letters to the Delaware chief, received from Pittsburgh. Subsequently, he said: “I never wished your teachers any harm, knowing that they love, the Indians, but I have all along been imposed upon and importuned to do what I did by those who do not love them ; and now, when these were to speak, they hung their heads, leaving me to extricate myself, after telling our father things they had dictated and persuaded me to tell him.” After this he lived a comparatively quiet life until the time of his death, which occurred about the year 1818. BUCKONGAHELAS. “A more noted personage in his own time than even Logan, was the Del- aware Buckongahelas, who rose from the station of a private warrior to be, as Heckewelder calls him, the head wTar-chief of his nation. That writer speaks of him at Tuscaroras, as early as 1762; and the chieftain accordingly reminded him of the fact, when, in 1781, he visited the settlements of the Christian Indians in Ohio. His deportment on that occasion was singularly characteristic of- the man; for all writers agree in representing him as fearless, frank and magnanimous. It should be premised that he lived on the Miami, and, being rather in the British interest, was disposed to watch quite closely the movements of the peace party. What he did, however, he did openly, and he never hesitated to explain himself with the same freedom.” f In 1783, Capt. Pipe, having sent him word not to suffer any of the Chris- tian Indians, who had been under the instruction of the Moravian mission- aries, to leave his territory, Buckongahelas answered the impertinent request in the following emphatic language: Having first, in general terms, said that he would never prevent them from going to their teachers, he. continued— “ And why did you expect them ? Did I not tell you beforehand, that if you drove the teachers off, the believing Indians would follow them? But, you would not listen to me, and now we lose both ! Who, think you, is the cause of all the disasters which have befallen these people! I say you!—you! who threatened them with destruction! You, who instigated the Wyandots to act the treacherous part they did—agreeing with them, that, as a recompense for their services, they should be entitled to all the plunder they could lay hold of.” * ' - While he was not an instrument in the .hands of the British to do their bidding, nor subject to them, the great chieftain was their ally, and no longer their ally, even, than they treated him in a manner suitable to that capacity and to his own character. As such ally, wielding the influence of the most dis- tinguished warrior in the Indian confederacy, in the interest of the British, he induced the Indians to commence, as well as to continue, the war against the Americans. Naturally, therefore, he confidently relied on them for support and protection in an emergency. In his expectations for protection, he was disappointed, as the sequel shows. In the engagement of the 20th of August, 1794, which resulted in a complete victory for G-en. Wayne over the combined hostile tribes, aided, it is said, by two companies of British militia from Detroit—then it was, in the face of all their protestations of friendship for the Indians, the gates of Fort Mimms were shut against his retreating and * Thatcher, II, p. 123. f Thatcher’s Biog., IT., p. 172-3HISTORY OR MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. wounded warriors, after the battle which resulted so disastrously to them. This circumstance opened the eyes of the chieftain, and he determined upon an immediate peace with the United States, and a total abandonment of the British. Accordingly, he assembled his remaining warriors and embarked them in canoes, designing to proceed up the river, and send a flag of truce to Fort Wayne. As he approached the British fort, he was requested to land, and he did so. “ What have you to say to me?” said he, addressing the officer of the day. . He was answered that the commanding officer desired to speak with him. The chief, in return, said: “ Then he may come here.” “He will not do that,” the officer responded, “ and you will not be suffered to pass the fort, if you do not comply.” u What shall prevent me?” promptly retorted the exasperated chief. “ These,” the officer said, pointing to the cannon-bristling through the port-holes. The chief replied deliberately: “I Far not your cannon. After suffering the Americans to defile your spring, without daring to fire on them, you cannot expect to frighten Buckongahelas.” Thus saying, he ordered the canoes to push off, and they passed the fort without further demonstration. Forever afterward he refused to recognize the British as allies, and declined to receive presents from them. “ Had the great Buckongahelas lived,” says Mr. Dawson, “lie would not have suffered the schemes projected by the Prophet (brother of Tecumseh) to be matured.” Mr. Dawson further states, that Buckongahelas, on his death-bed, advised his people with great earnestness, to always rely on the friendship of the United States, and to desert the cause of the British. It is said of him, also, that no Christian knight was ever more scrupulous in performing all his engagements, and he had all the quali- fications of a great hero. He died in 1804, shortly after the treaty at Vin- cennes in that year. KILL BUCK (G'ELEI,EMEND) was also a noted chief of the Delawares, and was- the son of G-elelemend (or Killbuck) the elder, a chieftain of high renown among his people. Killbuck the younger, the subject of this sketch, was one of the most conspicuous of those noticed in the provisions of the treaty at Fort McIntosh, in 1785. The provision specially alluded to, is as follows: “ It is agreed that the Delaware chiefs, Kelelamand (Killbuck) or Col. Henry Henguepushees, or the Big Cat • Wicocalind, or Capt. White Eyes, who took up the hatchet for the United States, and their families, shall be received into the Delaware nation, in the same situation and rank as before the war, and enjoy their due portions of the lands to the Wyandot and Dela- ware nations in this treaty, as fully as if they had not taken part with Amer- ica.” His name, G-elelemend, signified a leader, but was called Killbuck, because his father had been called so by the white people, hence the latter was known as Killbuck, Jr. * Like Capt. White Eyes, he had accepted the office of chief during the minority of the heir in regular line. He was prevented, however, by Capt. Pipe, from continuing the course of policy established by his predecessor, and forced to abandon their council-house at Goschoching, and retire under pro- tection of the Americans near Pittsburgh. Afterward, his many services to Pennsylvania, while they were thoroughly appreciated and acknowledged by the white people, brought down upon him the hatred of his enemies and subjected him to great indignity, to such an extent, indeed, that he was, by them, ordered to be shot on sight. In after years, he joined the Christian Indians, and lived under their protection, never venturing far from home, lest the Munseys should meet and kill him. He died in full fellowship with this band, in January, 1811, aged about eighty years. PRE-HISTORIC PERIOD. CHAPTER I. ARCHEOLOGY. Pre-TIistoric Remains—Their Character—Where Situated, and their Use— The Mound-Builders—Who Were They, and What. Became of Them % THE consideration of the question involved in the title to this article has, of late, become one of absorbing interest, and the investigations pertinent to the issue have been in the recent past engaged, and do now command, the energies of the best class of minds having a penchant for researches among the ruins of a lost race. Half a century ago, little was known, or cared for, concerning the existing evidences of a pre-existing people, endowed with many of the elements of genius, well developed in the remains so numerously found along the valleys of the principal rivers of Indiana, Ohio and other Middle and Western States. “ These remains,” says a recent writer, “ have been carefully examined, and, after long and patient investigations, the archaeologist has arrived at certain definite conclusions, and so apparently accurate are they that we may safely say that we are very well acquainted with this lost race. By what appellations they were known during their existence is [yet] past finding out. They have been called the Mound-Builders, on account of the innumer- able mounds which they erected, and which jemained until the advent of the white man.”* So numerous are these remains, that, in “ Ohio alone, there are not less than thirteen thousand, including both mounds and inclosures. Within a radius of fifty miles from the mouth of the Illinois Biver, in the State of Illinois, there are about five thousand mounds.” The extent and variety of these in the State of Ohio would seem to indicate that there the country was most densely populated by them, and, certainly, not without a purpose, since the regions so generally occupied by them, consisting of a great system of plains, seem well adapted to the wants of a people apparently accustomed to agricultural pursuits, who, therefore, exercised great foresight and wisdom in selecting and occupying such a locality. “ This whole country affords a per- fect system of navigation. The Alleghany rises, on the borders of Lake Erie, at an elevation of nearly seven hundred feet above the level of the lake and one thousand three hundred feet above the sea. A boat may start from within * The Mound-Builders—•MpLean, p. 14. seven miles of Lake Erie, and almost in sight of Buffalo, and float down the Connewango or Cassadaga to the Alleghany, thence into the Ohio, and finally, into the Gulf of Mexico, the whole distance being 2,400 miles. Add to this the great natural advantages, and the fact that this is pre-eminently the garden spot of North America, with almost innumerable other considerations, we may be able to judge of the wisdom of the Mound-Builders.” The following description of the general classes of these remains, copied from McLean’s “ Mound-Builders,” will be found of interest, as giving the most recent expose of the situation. “The ancient remains, composed of works off earth, and stone, naturally divide themselves into two general classes, viz., inclosures and mounds; and these, again, embrace a variety of works, diverse in form and designed for different purposes. The first is characterized by being bounded by embank- ments, circumvallations or walls, and include fortifications or strongholds, sacred inclosures and numerous miscellaneous works, mostly symmetrical in structure. Under the second head we have the true mound buildings, which constitute one general or single system of works, and include what has been specially desig- nated sacrificial, temple, sepulchral, symbolical and anomalous.” “ In closures.—The in closures, to the general observer, form the most inter- esting class of these remains. They are massive, sometimes of great dimen- sions, and required great labor in their construction. Their number is great, Ohio alone containing over one thousand five hundred of them. They are composed of clay—sometimes of stone—the walls having a height ranging from three feet to thirty, and inclosing areas of from one acre to four hundred. Inclosures of from one to fifty acres are common; of two hundred acres, not infrequent, and of greater extent, only occasionally met with.” “ A large proportion of the in closures are regular in outline, being con- structed in the form of the square, circle, parallelogram, ellipse and polygon; the first two predominating. The regularly formed works occur on the level river terraces, and the irregular works, being used as places of defense, are made to conform to the nature of the brows of the hills upon which they are situated. The square and circle frequently occur in combination, and are • either directly connected with each other, or else by avenues inclosed by parallel walls. Nearly all the embankments give evidence of having been fully completed. A few2<;; HISTORY OF MADJSON COUNTY, INDIANA. ramain which, were left in an unfinished state. The walls are usually accom- panied by a ditch either interior or exterior to the embankment. From this ditch the earth was taken for the foundation of the walls. Where the ditch does not occur, pits or excavations are usually found in the immediate vicinity.” DEFENSIVE INCLOSURES. Of the several classes of inclosures those located and erected for purposes of defense are, perhaps, the most important*, and involve a higher degree of skill in their construction. These were generally situated upon bluffs or hilltops, overlooking settlements in the adjacent valleys. Sites for works of this character are sometimes found surrounded, by deep ravine^, difficult of ascent, on three sides. Many of them, also, are on isolated hills with broad and level summits, presenting all the requisites of a stronghold. When such sites are adjacent to an extensive valley, the works erected thereon appear to have been of more elaborate construction, with best adaptations to the pur- poses of defense, and exhibit superior military skill; the sides most exposed to attack and approaches being protected by trenches and overlapping walls, more or less numerous, according" to the circumstances, the trenches being usually found on the exterior of the walls. Not unfrequently the gateways, situated at the points most easy of approach, are guarded by a series of over- lapping walls, sometimes with a mound accompanying, which rises above the rest of the works, designed, perhaps, for the double purpose of observation and defense. SACRED INCLOSURES. These works are generally regular in structure and usually found in groups. While the military in closures were uniformly situated on elevated positions, on bluffs and hills, the sacred inclosures occupied the lower and more level river bottoms—seldom or never upon table-lands where the surface is broken. Those of a circular form arc generally small, having nearly a uniform diameter of from 250 to 300 feet, the larger ones sometimes reaching more than a mile in circumference. The gateways to these inclosures usually face toward the east. In the immediate vicinity of the larger circles, small ones, varying from thirty to fifty feet in diameter, consisting of a light embankment and no gate- way, are quite numerous. Compared with the walls of defensive inclosures, the walls of those appropriated to sacred purposes are comparatively slight, ranging from three to seven feet, occasionally, however, reaching a height of thirty feet. The walls are composed of surface material and clay. These works, many of them, are accompanied by parallel walls of slight elevation, while others are more elaborate, sometimes reaching the length of 800 feet. In form, some of these works combine the square, circle, ellipse, octagon, also parallel walls, in their construction. A description of such a system of works, how- ever, would be of too great length to be practicable in a volume of this mag- nitude. An excellent example of such a combination may be found at the junction of the South and Ilaccoon Forks of Licking Liver, near Newark, Ohio, and Wilson’s “ Pre-Historic Man,” contains an account in descriptive detail, to which.reference may be made. A very satisfactory description is found, also, in McLean’s ” Mound-Builders.” MOUNDS. “ The mounds proper form an interesting feature of these ancient remains ; they have been carefully studied, and are undoubtedly of as much importance to the archaeologist as the inclosures. Among the people generally, who live within the vicinity of the earthworks, the mounds are better known than the inclosures. On inquiring for the latter, great difficulty is often experienced in finding it, while almost any 6ne could readily point out the mounds,” which are more numerous. Works of this class vary in dimensions from a few feet in height and a few yards in diameter to ninety feet in height and covering several acres at the base. Usually, they range from six to thirty feet in per- pendicular height by forty to one hundred feet base-diameter. Common earth is found generally to be the composition of these mounds, though not infrequently they are composed chiefly of stone. Again, they are found entirely of clay, while the material around is gravel or loam. The pur- poses for which mounds were erected were various, depending very much upon their location. Sometimes they are found on hills or higher elevations and occupying commanding positions. Generally, they, are within or near inclos- ures ; sometimes in groups, again detached and isolated. TEMPLE MOUNDS. A distinguishing feature of this class of mounds is their great regularity of form, and large dimensions. They are chiefly truncated pyramids, having graded avenues or spiral pathways to their summits. Some are round, others square, oblong, oval or octagonal. Generally, they are high, yet in some instances they are elevated a few feet only, while covering many acres of ground. Another feature is, they are almost uniformly surrounded by embankments and ditches. In some instances, also, they are terraced, having successive. stages. But, whatever their form, they invariably have flat or level tops, which were probably crowned with temples, but, being composed of perishable material, all traces of them have long since disappeared from view. The opinion is enter- tained, too, by some careful observers, that these .temple mounds were fre- quently used for sepulchral purposes, and many instances are cited where vast quantities of human skeletons have been found. 11 The Grave-Creek Mound, which is in the form of a truncated cone—the flattened area on the top being fifty feet in diameter, and therefore coming under the classification of temple mounds—was found to inclose two vaults originally constructed of wood, which contained human skeletons.” [Pre-Historic Paces, p. 187-8.] A The truncated pyramid,” says the same writer, ais among the strongest links in the chain which connects the ancient inhabitants of the Mississippi Valley with those of Mexico and Central America. In the rude earthworks we see the germ of the idea which was subsequently wrought out in propor- tions of beauty and harmony, giving origin to a unique style of architecture.” SEPULCHRAL MOUNDS. Descriptively, these generally consist of a simple knoll or group of knolls, of no considerable height, without any definite arrangement. “ Examples of this character may be seen at Dubuque, Merom, Chicago, and La Porte, which, on exploration, have yielded skulls differing widely from the Indian type. It often happens that in close proximity to a large structure there is an inconsiderable one which will be found rich in relics.” In shape they are usually conical, but frequently are elliptical or pear-shaped, from six feet to eighty in height, aver- aging from fifteen to twenty-five feet in altitude, and are situated outside the walls of inclosures, at distances more or less remote. As a rule, when a num- ber of these mounds are found connected, one of the group is uniformly two or three times larger in dimensions than any of the others, the smaller arranged around the larger at its base, indicating an intimate relation between them. Such mounds invariably cover a skeleton, sometimes more than one, near the original surface of the soil. SACRIFICIAL MOUNDS. This class, as compared with others, possesses many distinguishing features, one of which is that they are invariably situated within the inclosures, or in the immediate vicinity. They are regularly constructed with uniform layers of gravel, earth and sand, alternately, in strata conformable to the shape of the mound, and are covered by a symmetrical altar of burnt clay or stone, upon which numerous relics are found—in all instances exhibiting traces of having been subjected to the action of fire. These altars are carefully formed, varying both in size and shape, some being round, while others are elliptical; others again being in the form of squares or parallelograms. In size, they vary from two to fifty feet by twelve or fifteen—usually, however, they are from five to eight feet.' “They are modeled from fine clay, and usually rest upon the original surface. In a few instances they have been found with a layer or small elevation of sand under them. Their height seldom exceeds a foot or twenty inches above the adjacent level. Upon the altars have been found calcined human bones, elaborate carvings in stone, ornaments cut in mica, copper instruments, disks, and tubes, pearl and shell beads, pottery, spear- heads, etc.”* WHO WERE THE MOUND-BUILDERS ? In this day of ethnological investigation, when so much has been developed concerning the mysterious works of a race of people, who, in the remote past, erected, occupied and maintained them, the inquiry naturally suggests itself— “ Who were, and whence came they and whither did they go ? ” All these inves- tigations, while they elicit an interest sufficient to maintain a healthy progress in the work, awaken new zeal and induce greater activity in the pursuit of additional information. Such interest is only equaled by the importance of the object to be attained. Great diversity of opinion and much learned discussion have been the result. With all this diversity, however, there are some points upon which little difference of opinion obtains. One of these points is involved in the answer to the query, “ Whence came they ? ” It is now generally accepted by ethnologists that this people migrated from the region of the tropics, where these monumental remains most numerously abound. The * Mound-BuiMers, p. 47.HISTORY OF -MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. status of this branch of the inquiry is well presented in the following extract from Baldwin’s “ Ancient America:” ‘-They were unquestionably American aborigines, and not immigrants from another continent. That appears to me the most reasonable suggestion which assumes that the Mound-Builders came originally from Mexico and Cen- tral America. It explains many facts connected with their remains. In the Great Yalley their most populous settlements were at the south. Coming from Mexico and Central America, they would begin their settlements on the Gulf Coast, and afterward advance gradually up the river to the Ohio Yalley. It seems evident that they came by this route, and their remains show that their only connection with the coast was at the South. Their settlements did not reach the coast at any other point. . “ Their constructions were similar in design and arrangement to those found in Mexico and Central America. Like the Mexicans and Central Americans, they had many of the smaller structures known as ieocallis, and also large, .high mounds, with level summits, reached by great flights of steps. Pyramidal platforms or foundations for important edifices appear in both regions, and are very much alike. In Central America important edifices were built of hewn stone, and can still be examined in their ruins. The Mound-Builders, like some of the ancient people of Mexico and Yucatan, used wood, sun-dried brick, or some other material that could not resist decay. There is evidence that they used timber for building purposes. In one of the mounds opened in the Ohio Yalley two chambers were found with remains of the timber of which the walls were made, and with arched ceilings precisely like those in Central America, even to the overlapping stones. Chambers have been found in some of the Central American and Mexican mounds, but these hewn stones were used for the walls. In both regions the elevated and terraced foundations remain, and can be compared. I have already called attention to the close resemblance between them, but the fact is so important in any endeavor to explain the Mound-Builders that I must bring it to view here. “ Consider, then, that elevated and terraced foundations for important build- ings are peculiar to the ancient Mexicans and Central Americans; that this method of construction, which, with them, was the rule, is found nowhere else, save that terraced elevations, carefully constructed, and precisely like theirs in form and appearance, occupy . a chief place among the remaining works of the Mound-Builders. The use made of these foundations atPalenque, TJxmal, and Chichen-Itza, shows the purpose for which they were constructed in the Mississippi Yalley. The resemblance is not due to chance. “ A very large proportion of the old structures in Ohio and farther south, called ‘ mounds ’—namely, those which are low in proportion to their horizontal extent—are terraced foundations for buildings, and, if they were situated in Yucatan, Guatemala, and Southern Mexico, they would never be mistaken for anything else. The high mounds also, in the two regions, are remarkably alike. In both cases they are pyramidal in shape, and have level summits of considerable extent, which were reached by stairways on the outside. * * * * All these mounds were constructed for religious uses, and they are, in their way, as much alike as any five Gothic churches.”* Prom these statements, and similar opinions expressed by other eminent archaeologists, it may be safely assumed for the purposes of this work, that the Mound-Builders were offshoots of the original projectors and builders of those structures so numerously found in Central America, who emigrated’northward through Mexico, Texas and the Mississippi Yalley. This is indicated very plainly in the tracings of their route through these countries. Other evidences of intercommunication are shown by the fact that the obsidian dug from these mounds in the Ohio Yalley, is only found in the mines of Mexico, and must have been brought thence as an article of commerce. WHAT-BECAME OF THEM? This question can only be answered inferentially, since we have no direct information on the subject. If we take those inferences drawn from apparently legitimate sources, the conclusion may be arrived at with a fair degree of cer- tainty, that they probably returned southward, but under what circumstances is conjectural also. “ Civilization,-as a rule, radiates from a center,” says the author of “ Pre-Historic Man,” “ and when, from any cause, it fades out, it contracts upon the center. Now, the vast stone temples and palaces of Central America are, at least, as old as the mounds of the United States. Central' America was then, relatively, the birthplace and center of American aboriginal civilization. The influence spread northward to the Mississippi and Ohio * Ancient America, pp. 71-2. Yalleys. So the Mound-Builders appear to have receded from the lakes to the South.” “The existing remains show they had, north of the Ohio Biver, a strong line of fortresses along the Great Miami, from its mouth to Piqua, with advanced works near Oxford and Eaton, and with a massive work in rear of this line, on the Little Miami, at Fort Ancient. There was another line crossing the Scioto Yalley at Chillicothe, and extending west up the valley of Paint Creek. These seem to have constituted a line of permanent defense. “The situations were well chosen, were naturally very strong, and were forti- fied with great labor and some skill. Such works, if defended, could not have been taken by assault by any means the native's possessed, and they were so constructed as to contain a supply of water. They would not be abandoned until the nations that, held them were broken. When these were abandoned, there was no retreat, except across the Ohio. South of the Ohio, in Kentucky and Tennessee, there are many works of defense, but none possessing the mas- sive character of permanent works like the Ohio system. They are, compar- atively, temporary works, thrown up for an exigency, are moreover isolated, not forming, as in Ohio, a connected system. They are such works as a peo- ple capable of putting up the Ohio forts might erect, while being gradually pushed South, and fighting an invader from the North or Northwest. South of the Tennessee Biver, the indications are different. We miss there the forts that speak of prolonged and obstinate conflict. And we find among the tribes, as they were when first discovered, lingering traces of what we have called characteristic traits of the Mound-Builders.”* From what has been already stated, it requires no profound observation nor exquisite judgment to understand what became of this people—north of the Ohio. Every indication shows that they were expelled from this territory by force. Being harassed by the inroads of warlike bands, they erected strong fortifications as places of safety and retreat during the predatory visits of these hostiles. They erected mounds for observation on eligible points and, when surprise was imminent, they established lines of signal posts upon which beacon fires were kindled, and the people warned of the enemy’s approach.. These mounds of observation, or signal stations, indicate the direction whence came the enemy. On the projecting highlands bordering the Great and Little Miami Bivers, are numerous small mounds well adapted to purposes of observation, and, in addition to these, a similar series of them is found along the Scioto, across Boss County, and extending down into Pike and Pickaway Counties, and so situated that in a few minutes intelligence of an approaching enemy could be flashed from Delaware County to Portsmouth. “ From time immemorial, there has been immigration into Mexico from the North. One type after another has followed. In some cases different branches of the same family have successively followed one another. Before the Christian era the Nahoa immigration from the North made its appearance. They were the founders of the stone works in Northern Mexico. Certain eminent scientists have held that the Nahoas belonged to the race that made the mounds of the Ohio and Mississippi Yalleys. Following this people came the Toltecs, and with them light begins to dawn upon ancient Mexican migra- tion. They were cultivated, and constituted a branch of the Nahoa family.”')* As to the time when the Toltecs entered Mexico, there is great diversity of opinion among scientists, but it is generally conceded that it was at a very remote period, as early as the seventh century. “In the light of modern discovery and scientific investigation, we are able to follow the Mound-Builders. We first found them in Ohio, engaged in tilling the soil and developing a civilization peculiar to themselves. Driven from their homes, they sought an asylum in the South, and from there they wandered into Mexico, where we begin to learn something more definite concerning them.” CHAPTER II. Archaeological Features of Madison County—Location and Description of these Remains—Their Classification and Probable Use—Deductions. WHA.T has been written in the preceding chapter concerning the evidences of the habitation of this country by a race of people the date of whose existence extends back of the historic period affecting the American continent, cannot fail to develop in us more than a passing interest in the discussion of the important questions, when, by whom, and for what purpose were those . * Pre-Historic Man, p. 73-4. f Mound-Builders, p. 147, 028 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. works constructed, the remains of which are found within the borders of Madison County ? A personal examination of these remains, in the light of science, and the investigations of archaeologists to that end, will open up trains of thought suggestive of the means whereby the people of this age and of this locality may become better'acquainted with the details of purpose indicated in the plans exhibited in the works themselves. These works, as we shall see, embrace both inclosures and mounds, and are of a character entitling them to be ranked among the most important in the State. Hence, in consideration of the consequence attached to them by scientists abroad and at home, it is deemed not only proper, but necessary, to appropriate, in this connection, the space requisite for a scientific description of them in detail. The following, from the report of 1878, on the Geology and Archaeology of Indiana, will PLATE JEC. Group of ancient earthworks near Anderson, Madison Co., Ind., on Section 16, Township 19, Range 8. 1 inch=250 feet. BLUFF 75 F" SO\y\VV YAWE. ^ BEG \6-\3 !fcS.V Levette. / IN ^ 250 FT enable the reader to get a more accurate idea 'than can perhaps be otherwise obtained: “ By far the most unique and well-preserved earthworks in this State are on the banks of White Iliver in Madison County, about three miles from Anderson, the county seat. See Plates E and F. The principal work in a group of eight, shown on Plate E,* is a circular embankment with a deep ditch on the inside. The central area is 138 feet in diameter, and contains a mound in the center 4 feet high and 30 feet in diameter. There is a slight depression between the mound and the ditch. The gateway is 30 feet wide. Carriages may enter at the gateway and drive around the mound, as the ditch terminates on each side of the gateway. The ditch is 00 feet wide and 101 feet deep; the embankment is 03 feet wide at the base and 9 feet high, and the entire diameter of the circle is 384 feet. u When I first visited these works, which go by the name of the 4 Mounds,’ there were growing, upon the embankment, a great many, large forest trees, from one to four feet in diameter. Several large walnut-trees have since been * lad. Geol. Rep. 1878, p.431. cut olf; with that exception, the work still remains covered with a growth in no respect differing from the adjoining forest, and the embankment and ditch are in as good a state of preservation as when abandoned by the builders. “ Fig. B is 238 feet S., 30° E., of the center of A; is 33 feet across, and has two gateways; the bank is 21 feet high, and has no ditch. “ Fig. C is 710 feet S., 20° W., from the center of A; is 100 feet in diam- eter; has a bank which shows, in the woods, 2 feet high, and a gate 10 feet wide. The public road runs through this circle, and has obliterated the greater part. “ Fig. I) is 475 feet S., 39° W., from center of A ; is 126 feet in diameter ; has a bank 21 feet high, with a slight ditch on the inside ; the central area is 50 feet in diameter, and the entrance-way 15 feet across. PLATE Ancient earthworks on northeast corner Section 16, Township 19, Range 8, nea.r Anderson, Madison Co., Ind. 1 inch=150 feet. PLATE K. Ancient earthwork on Section 16, Town- ship 19 north, Range 8, near Anderson, Ind, 1 inch=150 feet. “ Fig. E is 245 feet 8., 84° W., from center of A; extreme length, 106 feet; 36 feet across the widest part, 33 feet across the narrow end, and 27 feet across the constricted part of the figure; has a slight ditch on the inside of the embankment, which is from 0 to 2 feet high; no visible gateway or entrance. “ Fig. H is 325 feet N., 70° W., of center of A; has an extreme length of 181 feet; is 122 feet across the wider end, 115 feet across the narrow end, and 57 feet across the constricted part; the central area is 95 feet long, and has a varying width of from 10 to 30 feet; the wall is from 1 to 6 feet high, with a ditch on the inside—now partly filled, but still plainly visible; evidences of a small mound on the western end of the central area are still traceable. “ Fig. I is 552 feet N., 70° W., from the center of the large circle A; it is a plain circular embankment 36 feet in diameter, with a wall 2\ feet high, with no visible ditch or entrance gate; near the center is a slight mound 13, feet in diameter. u Fig. K is 662 feet N., 71° W., of the center of A ; it is a plain circle with a wall 2 feet high; no ditch or central mound.HISTORY OR MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 29 “These interesting works are located on the south side of White River, on a bluff seventy-five feet above the water. At the base of this bluff—which is composed of gravel, sand and clay—there are several bold running springs of chalybeate water. As this water possesses valuable hygienic properties, the analysis is here given. “ ANALYSIS OF WATER FROM THE ‘ MOUND ’ SPRING. “ Bold running spring; cold and clear ; strong inky taste; bubbles up through sand; no appearance of escaping gases; decidedly alkaline reaction. Grains in an imperial gallon. Insoluble silicates......................................... 1.6580 Oxide of iron................................................. .7287 Lime...................................................... 8.1610 Alumina................................................... trace. Magnesia.................................................... trace. Sulphuric acid.............................................. 2.7500 Carbonic acid, combined...................................... 7,1070 Iodine..................................................... trace. Alkalies..................................................... trace. Loss and undetermined.................................... 8.5953 Total in one gallon..................................... 24.0000 Per cent. Total gas in an imperial gallon.............................. 13.580 Free carbonic acid........................................... 6.478 “ The above constituents are probably combined as follows: Grains. Bicarbonate of lime.......................................... 10.898 Carbonate of protoxide of iron.............................. 1.177 Sulphate of lime....................................... 6.672 Insoluble silicates............................................ 1.658 Magnesia..................................................... trace. Alumina...................................................... trace. Alkalies...................................................... trace. Iodine..................................................... trace. . Loss and undetermined......................................... 3.595 Total....................................................24.000 “ This is a very calcic chalybeate water, a fine tonic and alterative, and is admirable for persons laboring under general debility and dyspepsia. The location is all that could be desired for a watering place and resort for health. The antiquities will furnish a never-ending interest to those who like to study the works of past generations of men. “ On the same section of land, but a half-mile farther up the river, and on the same side of the stream, there is another cluster of earthworks that are of nearly equal interest; in fact, the principal work, A, on the plate K,* is, in some respects, more remarkable than the large circle on plate E. The outline is of irregular shape—constricted on one end and at the sides | at the other end there is a gateway (D) 9 feet wide, protected by two small mounds (B) and (C), now about 4 feet high. The wall is 30 to 35 feet wide at the base, and about 4 feet high; ditch 8 feet wide. A central line through the longer way is N. 67° E. and 296 feet long; it is 160 feet across at the widest and 150 feet across at the narrowest part—near the middle. With the exception of the two mounds at the gateway, which lie on the cultivated side of a section fence, and have been cut down by the plow, the remainder of this antiquity is in as good state of preservation as when deserted by its original occupants. Large trees are growing over it, and the underbrush is so thick that it was difficult to obtain accurate measurements; in fact, there is hardly a stick of timber amiss'over the ruins.” m The works represented on Plate Ef are near that last described. A is a plain circle, 150 feet in diameter; it lies in a cultivated field, and is being fast obliterated. B, on the same plate, is in a tolerable state of preservation ; its longer diameter is 106 feet, and 48 feet across either end and is slightly con- stricted at the middle; wall about 2 feet high; ditch on the inside 15 feet wide; gateway (C) is 15 feet wide. The part on the east side of the section line lies in a woods, and is very well preserved. On the west side of the fence the land is cultivated, and the embankment is fast being destroyed. These works, with that on Plate K, are close to the bluff of the river, which is here also composed of glacial drift, and is 75 feet above the water..” Above the spring represented in Plate E, and below the upper edge of the bluff, there are visible evidences of what appears to have been a subterranean passage communicating with the circular works A. It is said to have been, at. one time, explored for a distance of sixty feet, where a round chamber, twelve feet in diameter, was reached. Beyond this the passage was closed, or nearly so, rendering a more extended exploration impracticable. Between Ohio avenue and the “Bee Line” Railroad, and west of the junction, in the city of Anderson, another mound of considerable consequence * UM. Geol. Rep. 1878,p. 135. , f Ind. Geol. Rep. 1878, p. 135. was situated. In size and form, it corresponds with that marked D, in Plate E, to which reference has already been made, having also an inclosure not dissimilar to that one. A few years since, an excavation was made while dig- ging a cellar, upon which a building was subsequently erected. In making this excavation, a quantity of clay, pink colored, having the appearance of being burned, was discovered, together with some ashes, indicating, unques- tionably, the presence of fire for sacrificial or other purposes. Beside these evidences, no other j>eculiarities were discovered. CLASSIFICATION. Taking into consideration the opinions expressed by scientists, whose expe- rience in the investigation of this interesting field entitles them to be recognized as authority upon this subject, the classification of the works found in this county would not seem to be a difficult task, notwithstanding the variety of them. Those which enter into the discussion, so far as Madison County is concerned, belong to the two great structural divisions of inclosures and mounds only. Of the first division, there are here no more than four varieties of form, excepting, perhaps, the single model indicated by the form marked B, in Plate E, and may be designated as the perfect circle, the oval with side constrictions, another with side and end constrictions, the fourth being an ellipsis with side constrictions. These several varieties of outline, however, being only incidental, do not enter into the purposes of this article. As to the second division, the mounds, without reference to form, must be considered in their relation to the inclosures within which they are found. DEDUCTIONS. The location, planning and construction of the works so numerously found in this county carry with them indubitable evidences of consummate engineer- ing skill, scarcely equaled and rarely excelled in similar departments by the projective wisdom of the nineteenth century. Everywhere an accuracy of detail and proportion is discernible that reflects credit upon the designer, which verbal explanation cannot efface. Now, the purposes of the projectors can only be considered in the light of the works themselves and the situations occupied by them, individually and relatively—knowing nothing of their habits and inclinations, beyond what is discoverable in the remains not yet destroyed by the ravages of time. The principal of these works, designated by Pig. A, Plate E, occupies a position on the bluff seventy-five feet above the water, at medium stage, in White River, and no doubt was the most formidable and important, relatively considered, to the occupants of the apparently subordinate works adjacent. This structure, as appears by the description given, circumscribes an area of about two acres and sixty-five hundredths, inside the outer boundary of the works. In determining the use to which This principal work [Fig. A, Plate E] was applied, certain rules of deduction are necessary, such as have been established by the common acceptation of practical archaeologists. Inclosures, generally, are classified as defensive or sacred. A careful examination of the works of defense develops the fact “that they are adapted in every case to the natural features of well-chosen hills, and their avenues guarded with consummate skill.” “ On the other hand, the sacred inclosures are situ- ated on the level river-bottoms, and seldom occur upon the table-lands, or where the surface is broken. Some of the reasons for ascribing a ponion of the inclosures to a religious or superstitious origin are thus given: The small dimensions of most of the circles; the occurrence of the ditch interior to the embankment; the occurrence of altars within the inclosures, and the fact that many of the inclosures are commanded by adjacent heights. The works are generally regular in their structure, and principally found' in groups. The circular works are generally small, having nearly a uniform diameter of from two hundred and fifty to three hundred feet, and the larger ones reaching more than a mile in circumference. They are accompanied by a gateway usually facing toward the east.” In the vicin- ity of this class of works, numerous small ones, circular in form and varying in diameter from thirty to fifty feet, with light embankments and frequently with- out gateways. Applying this rule, then, to the inclosure referred to, especially, the follow- ing resemblances are comparatively well established. The dimensions are not large and are circular; the ditch is interior to the principal embankment; the probable altar on the mound in the center pit is regular in construction, and is in the midst of a group. Again, the diameter is less than four hundred feet, and has a gateway which faces to the southward, in the rear. The works in the vicinity are quite numerous, have light embankments, are generally small30 HISTORY OD MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. circles, and many of them without gateways. With these coincidences, then, it is fair to presume that this particular structure was a sacred inclosure, cer- tainly not a defensive one; but may have been a signal station, connecting with the works standing about a half-mile to the northward. Another fact, noticeable in this connection, tending to establish the sacred character of the inclosure and its probable use as the site of a temple of worship, is the near location of two smaller works to the westward, one of them connected with it, both, no doubt, the abode of the priests in charge. Some of the mounds found in these sacred inclosures have been recognized as the site of sacrificial altars, and again, as the foundation of temples of wor- ship. In is this instance, however, it might, with equal plausibility, be sup- posed to have been used for both purposes together. To determine the classification and use of the inclosures represented by Figs. A and B on Plate F, and Fig. A on Plate K, by any of the rules of des- ignation at hand, would be a much more difficult task ; but it may be safely assumed that they were never appropriated to the uses for which those before described were constructed. There can be little doubt, however, that the larger enclosure, represented on Plate K, was constructed as a military strong- hold for the double purpose of protection and of defense against the assaults of a besieging army. CHAPTER IIL GEOLOGY OF MADISON COUNTY. Some of the Leading Geological Formations—Varieties of Stone—Glacial Action. A BE CENT writer, commenting on the geological history of Indiana, advances the idea, and with some show of reason, in this age of wonderful development, that it “ appears tame and devoid of the marvelous interest which attaches to those regions of country where the forces generated in the earth’s laboratory have made themselves conspicuous by the metamorphism of the rocks, and the tilting, folding and fracturing of its crust,” for-“here the elements con- cerned in the building-up of strata leave no trace of violent cataclysms, and the rocks presented to view lie regularly bedded at an inclination or dip to the westward and northward, so gentle that its existence can only be made known by observations extended to points that are far distant from one another. Not a single true fault, or upward or downward break and displacement of the strata has yet been discovered.” As a consequence, then, one might be led readily to suppose that few difficulties would arise in making up the geological record of the State. Yet this apparently monotonous uniformity of strata carries with it something of perplexity in determining the tracings of time and in affixing boundaries to geological epochs. This idea becomes more sig- nificant when we come to consider that a large proportion of the interior of the State is covered by an immense deposit of glacial drift to a depth so great that the outcroppings of stratified rocks are infrequent, and the investigation of them is made more difficult and uncertain. The depth of this deposit, by good authority, is placed at “ several hundred feet in counties north of the Wabash Biver; fifty to one hundred feet in the central part of the State, and twenty to sixty in the southern part.” It would seem, also, that these conditions were the result of a general upheaval of the continent, rather than a local uplift. Otherwise, there would have been less uniformity of stratification and more frequent interruptions than are found to exist in this portion of the State. With the status of the argument, then, as we find it, the hollowing, from the report, for 1818, of the State Geologist, concerning the material of the drift in this county, cannot fail to be of interest in the further discussion of this department: “ In Madison County, at Pendleton, we have the following section extend- ing from the bed of Fall Creek to the top of the drift, all belonging to the corniferous epoch: “ Drift with large bowlders of granite and other crystalline rocks strewed over the surface, fifty feet; ash-colored, rough-weathering, cherty, magnesian limestone, alternating with soft, sandy, greenish-colored, pyritiferous layers, in all about four feet; buff, sandy magnesian limestone, pleurotomaria and coral bed, four feet; heavy-bedded and soft, white sandstone, upper part fossilif- erous, fifteen feet; bed of Fall Creek. “ The sandstones may be had in blocks five feet thick ; it is soft when first quarried, but hardens on exposure to the weather, and has a good reputation as a building stone, both for beauty and durability. This stone furnished the sand for the Indianapolis Glass Works, when they first started, and proved to be well adapted for this branch of manufacture. The fossils found at this locality are Spirifer fimbriata, S. subumbonata, Gonocardimn trigonala, Zaplirentis giganteaPleurotomaria (f), Dip)hyphyllum ’ coespitosmn (/), Cladopora fibrosa (Y), Tentaculites scalar if or mis.” “ These arenaceous beds have, so far, only been noticed in Huntington and Madison Counties; at the former locality, the thickness of the stratum is only a few inches, without organic remains, and its area quite limited. At Pendleton, the exposure is, in all, about twenty-three feet, of which fifteen feet is sand- stone. The layers all contain fossils, many of which correspond specifically with those found in the rocks at the falls of the Ohio. I have, therefore, con- cluded to place them in the same epoch. I do this for the same reasons that I have placed all the rocks lying between the corniferous and the Hudson Biver group, in Indiana, in the Niagara. The deposits are too thin and with- out well-defined characters, either lithological or fossiliferous, that will serve for lines of undisputed subdivisions. Of course, every deposit has its top, middle and bottom parts, and at each locality these may be marked by the prevalence of specific forms of life or lithological variations; but I maintain that the absence of these forms, and a change in lithological features at another locality, is not unmistakable evidence of a difference in geological time. It is the duty of the geologist to make careful sections of all exposures of the rocks, to note the character of each stratum, and give with great minuteness the record of the fossils; but he will find himself involved in inextricable difficulties if he undertakes to make its features the standard by which to measure the age of other outcrops. Sandstone beds may be traced along the exposed face until the sand is replaced by lime, and the bed actually becomes a limestone. It may be without fossils at one part of the exposure and fossil- iferous at another; so it is with the forms of life—they will vary in a remark- able degree along the same horizon in different parts of the stratum. I do not wish to be understood as ignoring the study and use of organic remains in determining geological sequence, but I simply deny their infallibility for the identity of minute subdivisions of strata over widely separated districts of country.” “ The Pendleton sandstone rests immediately on magnesian limestone belonging to the Niagara, which crops in considerable force on property owned by Hon. William Crim, one and a half miles west of the court house in Anderson, and close to the bank of White Biver. It is opened up for quarry- ing, and presents a face several hundred feet in length, and contains as many as eleven workable layers of stone, varying from four to twelve inches in thick- ness. The section at the west end of the quarry is: Earth stripping, 4 feet; buff argillaceous limestone in uneven layers, 4 feet, 6 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 8 inches ; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 6 inches; bluish- colored layer, good stone, 1 foot; bluish-colored layer,..good stone, 8 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 4 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 6 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 4 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 4 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 6 inches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 6 pnches; bluish-colored layer, good stone, 9 inehes=14 feet, 7 inches.” “ At the east end of the quarry the stripping averages from two to four and a half feet. The thickness of the layers here is about the same as at the west end. The stone from Grim’s quarry meets with a very ready sale and bears a good reputation for durability.” Considering the geological formations ascertained to exist in this county and the immediate vicinity, the operations of the glacial period become an important factor in the argument based upon ascertained results. As we have seen, a mixed drift from the upper stratum of the earth in this locality, and the accepted opinion of geologists, attribute these conditions to the action of glaciers. As conditions precedent to this action, we find higher elevations of surface in the northern regions, where the ice formations were generated, and a series of receding elevations to the southward, passing over this local area, inducing the tendency of moving bodies in this direction. The changes of surface consequent upon the equalizing work of the glaciers are necessarily great, but slow in the production of results, measured by man’s brief oppor- tunity to observe. Hence, perhaps, we are disposed to underestimate their value. Besults we see, but the process and progress of producing agencies can only be estimated. “The valley of the Ohio,” it is said, “was the south- ern terminus of the glacier, and its channel was formed by the melting of ice and the flow of water, which always underlies the ice-bed. As the glacier became less and less powerful, by the dying out of the cause which createdHISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 31 and sustained it, the terminal margin withdrew to the north, and wherever there remained undestroyed rock barriers or dams, they gave direction to the waters of the terminal moraines. The course of the Wabash River and its principal tributaries—East and West Forks of White River—as well as the Ohio,"owe their main direction to this cause.” CHAPTER IT. PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. The Botany of Madison County—Hydrology, embracing its Rivers, Greeks, etc. —Appearance and Contour. IN the preceding chapters, the subject of general geology and archaeology have been successively discussed, in their relation to Madison County especially, and the reader has been treated to an examination of such details of fact as have come within the range of observation in these departments. While they have not been treated with great elaboration, all that was deemed to be consist- ent with the scope and plan of this work has been given. In the further department of botany, however, it is proposed to present such details of fact as may be necessary to form something like a just conception of the leading feat- ures of this branch of physical geography as they apply to the natural history of the locality. Without attemping to give an account of the vegetable growth, we append hereto a list of the timber trees in the county, with their common and botanical names : ...Acer dasycarpum. .....Acer rubrum, ...Acer saccharinum. .....jEsculus glabra. ...JFsculus plava. ...Cary a alba. ...Cary a porcina. ...Cary a squamosa. ---Castania Americana. ...reltis crassifolia. ..... Cornus Florida. ...Fraxinus A7nericana. ...Fraxinus pubescens. ..... Fraxinus quadrangulata. ...Fraxinus sambucifolta. ...Gleditschia triacanthos. ---Gymnocladis Canadf-nsis. .... Fagus ferrugmea. ---Juglans cinerea. ... Jug Ians nigra. ---Liriodtndron tulip if era. ---Populus alba. — Magnolia cordata. ---Morns nigra. ...Morus rubra. ...Ostrya Virginica. ...Platanus 'Occident alis. — .Populus tremuloides. ...Prunus Pennsylvania. ...Quercus alba. ...Quercus macrocarpa. .*...Quercus nigra. ...Quercus rubra. .....Quercus palustris. ...Sassafras officinalis. ...Tilia Americana. .....UImus Americana. ...Ulmus fulva. ...Ulmus opaca. ...Fagus sylvestris. ...P pulus Canadensis. HYDROLOGY. The drainage of any locality is readily determined by its topography. In Madison County, with the exception of a few wet prairies, some of which have been lately drained, and the river hills, “ the country is either gently undulat- * ing or level, and was originally heavily timbered. About one-fourth is bottom land and the residue upland, with soils varying, though mostly mixed with clayey loam and sometimes with sand.” The principal stream traversing the county is the West Fork of the White River, which comes in from Delaware County near the northeast corner of Section 11, in Union Township, and flows nearly west, bearing slightly to the northward, passing through Union, Ander- son and Jackson Townships. It leaves the county about one hundred and twenty rods south of the northwest corner of Section 83, in Jackson Town- ship. Its tributaries on the north are Duck, Pipe and Killbuck Creeks. The first has its source in Boone Township, and flows southwest through Boone, Duck Creek and the northwest side of Pipe Creek Township, leaving the county after it forms a junction -with Little Duck Creek, in Section 21, in Pipe Creek Township. From there, it passes into Hamilton County, near the northwest corner of Section 33 in the same township, contributing its waters to White River in Hamilton County, and is the principal channel for the drainage of the northwest corner of the county, its course being to the southwest. Killbuck Creek has its source in Delaware County, and enters this county near the northeast corner of Section 11 in Richland Township, forming a junction with Little- Killbuck Creek, which flows south from the south side of Monroe Township, along the west side of Richland into Killbuck, near the middle of Section 31 in that township ; the two streams thus uniting dis- charge their waters into White River, near the northeast corner of Section 12, in Anderson Township. These streams, with their several tributaries, drain the eastern part of the county, excepting, however, so much of said stream as passes into Turkey Run, in the northeast corner of Union Township. Pipe Creek has its source in the northwest corner of Delaware County, and comes into this in the northeast corner of Section 26, in Yan Buren Township; passing thence through the southeast corner of that township, it flows southwesterly through Monroe, Pipe Creek and Jackson Townships, and leaves the county at the west side of Section 28 in Jackson Township, enter- ing White River a short distance below, in Hamilton County. Its principal tributaries are Mud and Lily Creeks. The former takes its rise in the upper part of Yan Buren Township, draining nearly all of its territory, and, passing thence through the extreme southeast corner of Boone Township, it enters Monroe, flows south and forms a junction, contributing its waters to Pipe Creek at a point about one mile west of Alexandria. The latter rises in the eastern part of Boone Township and flows southwest, passing through the northwest side of Monroe, it forms a junction with Pipe Creek in the northeast corner of Section 21 in Pipe Creek Township. That portion of this township which lies between Pipe and Lily Creeks is drained by Big Branch, the course of which is nearly south. It unites with the principal stream in Section 2 of Pipe Creek Township. The streams flowing Into White River from the south are Stony Creek, Fall Creek and Deer Lick. The first of these flows from a summit level near the north line of Stony Creek Township, northeast through the southeast corner of Jackson Township into White River; from the same summit, also, it flows southwest through the northwest corner of Stony Creek Township, crossing into Hamilton County, and finally mingles its waters with White River at a point farther down that stream in the last-named county. Fall Creek comes into this county from Henry, near the northeast corner of Section 14 in Adams Township, and flows west through Sections 14 and 15, forming a junction, in Section 16, with Sly Fork, which has its source in the south side of Union Township. Thence it continues west to New Colum- bus, north of which point Sugar Fork flows in also. About one mile west, it passes into Fall Creek Township, whence it continues west and south, by the towns of Huntsville and Pendleton, into Green Township, and, after entering this township, it runs west and south across the south end and leaves this county near the northwest corner of Section 4. Forty rods west of this point, it forms a junction with Lick Creek, which has its source in Adams Township and flows west'through Fall Creek Township. These streams, with their trib- utaries, drain the south and east portions of Madison County. Silver Maple................. Red Maple.................... Sugar Maple................... Ohio Buckeye................. Sweet Buckeye................ Shagbark Hickory.............. Pignut Hickory............... Shellbark Hickory............. American Chestnut............ Hackberry................... Dogwood...................... White Ash.................... Red Ash.................... Blue Ash..................... Black Ash.................... Honey Locust................. Kentucky Coffee-tree/........ Beech........................ Butternut..................... Black Walnut................. Whitewood..................... White Poplar................. Cucumber-tree (Yellow Poplar) Black Mulberry................ Red Mulberry................. Ironwood..................... Sycamore..................... Quaking-asp"................. Wild Cherry.................. White Oak.................... Burr Oak...................... Black Oak................... ~ Red Oak.................... Swamp Pin-Oak................ Sassafras..................... Basswood...................... White Elm................. Slippery Elm................. Red Elm...................... White Beech.................. Cottonwood...................82 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. PIONEER PERIOD. CHAPTER I. Indian Sketches and Pioneer Notes—Moravian Settlements—Incidents, Etc. A GENERAL review of the national history of the several Indian tribes that have in time past domiciled in this county, has been given in the earlier preceding pages of this work, and will not be again introduced. It is proposed, simply, to introduce some fragmentary sketches of Indian life, character and incidents of especial local value, without which our history would be incomplete and unsatisfactory. Among the noted chiefs of the Delawares, of whom little or no mention has been made, Kith-tee-le-land, or Anderson, stands, perhaps, the most con- spicuous, since his name is usually found to be the first in treaty stipulations affecting the interests of his tribe. He was one of the most active in the deliberations which resulted in the conclusion of the treaty at St. Mary’s, Ohio, on the 3d day of October, 1818, whereby all the remaining interests of the Delawares were ceded to the United States. The site of his principal village is now occupied by the city of Anderson, so named in remembrance of him, the seat of justice of Madison -County. Ilis home was about on what is now Lof-14, at the northeast corner of Water and Anderson streets—in a two-story double cabin, his son occupying one side, while he occupied the other. James Nan-ti-coke was another principal chief of the Delawares, and had a village in this county, not far from Anderson. His squaw was said to have been a very beautiful woman, and at one time maintained the relation of “ chiefess” to her tribe. She gave the name of “ Our town,” to the chief village. James Nanticoke, in his relation as chief, like Anderson, represented his tribe in the treaty of St. Mary’s, and affixed his mark thereto. Capt. “ John Green ” was a chief and warrior of the Delawares, also of superior intelligence, speaking the English language readily, and his own with great fluency. His complexion was dark and swarthy, but: he was of genteel manners and easy address, always wearing his war emblems, characteristically displayed, as a mark of consequence and distinction. He was tall and well- proportioned, weighing about 240 pounds. Although he was of French extraction, his Indian characteristics strongly distinguished him. Pee-kee-te-le-mund, or Thomas Adams, was a Delaware chief, also of con- siderable prominence and had a village in this county, on the margin of White River, but at what point is not now definitely known. With Capt. White Eyes, the reader is already somewhat familiar. He lived within what are now the limits of Madison County, in an early day. His domicile was situated on the southeast bank of White River, near the present Poor Farm, and there his village was situated, also, but it was vacated by him soon after the treaty of 1818. Capt. Killbuck, of whom mention has before been made, was also a resident here, and had a village of some consequence, on the creek which bears his name, in Richland Township. Next to Capt. Green, if not, indeed, his superior, he is entitled to distinguished consideration as a chief and warrior. Fall Creek, one of the principal streams of the county, has a significant interpretation. In the Indian language the name is Soo-sooc-pa-ha-loc, mean- ing “ spilt water.” It was so called from the Falls near Pendleton, where this stream descends twenty-five feet in a mile, and at one place falls about eight feet. It is one of the best mill streams in the State, and many of its water privileges are very Valuable.” The last removal of Indians from this county, pursuant to the provisions of the treaty at St. Mary’s, occurred in September, 1821. A few were left, however, in possession of reservations, but they remained very quiet, no dis- turbances occurring after the emigration left. A Moravian mission was established here in an early day. The village occupied by the mission was located on the north bank of White River, on the southeast quarter of Section 17, in Anderson Township, the site of which is now owned and occupied by Matthew Hugh el. The dim outlines of this vil- lage were distinctly traced by the early settlers in the vicinity. Indian tra- dition has it that the place, a long while ago, was occupied by the docile and peaceful Moravians. A house, supposed to have been erected for a fort, was still standing and well preserved in 1821. The hbme of Little Muncie was near this point. The following is an account of the removal of the Indians from this county: On the 20th of September, 1821, they started. Their route was by the way of Noblesville to Vincennes, their goods being transported on pack- horses. Some of them, however, went in canoes down the river. It is said the Government had about fifty canoes made for that purpose. One of the old settlers, John Allen/within the past few years has frequently given an account of his recollections concerning this matter, having a distinct remem- brance of the incident. He stated that there wTere twenty canoe loads of them left at one point, and this was the last of that fleet of canoes in Madison County. OUR PIONEERS. Among the first settlers of Madison County, if not, indeed, the very first, was Frederick Bronenberg, Sr., a German by birth, who came to this county in the year 1819, and settled, first, three and a half miles east of the present site of Anderson. After remaining there one year, he moved to the north side of White River, and, a year later, to the south side, one mile west of Chester- field, where he continued to reside until his death, which occurred in 1853. He appears to have been a very useful man in his day, having built, succes- sively, a grist-mill, saw-mill and woolen factory, which were of incalculable value to the early settlers. In 1847, these several manufactories were destroyed by fire, to the great loss, not only of the owner, but to those dependent upon them for their respective products. He owned, at one time, in that vicinity, 700 acres of land, a large portion of it under successful cultivation. Next to him appears the name of Eli Harrison, who came about the same time, or perhaps a little later. The site of his first domicile does not now appear, though it is certain he was an early resident here and engaged in farm- ing on White River, not far from Anderson. William Stockton came, also, some time in the year in 1820, and located on land in the immediate neighborhood of Mr. Harrison, possibly adjoining. It is reported, also, that Mr. Stockton was, at an early period in the history of his pioneer life, an Indian trader, located in a double log-house one story and a half high, erected.for the purpose by the United States Government. The trade-room occupied one apartment, while his family occupied the other as a residence. His trading stock consisted of such articles as were found, at that date, in similar establishments. On the 4th of March, 1821, John Berry came, with his family, from Ohio, and settled on the land afterward occupied by the original plat of the city of Anderson. He was among the first settlers of the county, and having previously entered the tract of land which he made his homestead, when steps were being taken toward the location of a seat of justice for Madison County, in 1823, he made a donation of sixty acres of land for that purpose, reserving a few choice lots. He died in 1835; at Huntington, Ind. Nineveh Berry, son of John Berry, just noted, came with his father to this county, and lias lived here ever since. During his residence, now fifty- nine years, in Madison County, he served the people faithfully in many impor- tant official positions. Now, in the past meridian of life, he lives in the enjoy- ment of a fair proportion, of this world’s goods. In 1820, Thomas L. Beckwith, then a small boy, came with his father and settled on White River, in the vicinity of Anderson, where he remained until 1836, at which time he removed to Perkinsville, and has since resided there, having been all that time engaged in mercantile pursuits. Conrad Crossley was also one of the early pioneers of Madison County. A native of Virginia, he came and settled in what is now Fall Creek Town- ship in the year 1820. He was of that class of material best adapted to the necessities of a new community—brave, honest and humane. In 1824, he was one of the guards placed over Bridge and Sawyer, convicted of the murder of some Indians, in the early of that year. Being one of the most active and efficient farmers of the county, he has contributed greatly to the introduction and raising of fine stock. He-died in 1.869, aged seventy years.33 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. Among the pioneer fathers and mothers who came to Madison Connty in 1820, the names of William Diltz and his wife should not be omitted. Upon their arrival here, they settled just east of the present site of Chesterfield, near the Henry County line. In 1835, he built a large brick hotel three- fourths of a mile east of town, which, in the skillful hands of the proprietor, acquired an enviable popularity in those early days. Charles Fisher was one of those who, in 1820, sought and found a home in Madison County.' Then but one year old, he came from Ohio with his father and mother, who settled where the town of Fishersburg now stands. He was the first merchant in that town, and in his maturer years was an active and influential member of society. Another member of the emigration of 1820 was Elias Hollingsworth, who, with his wife, Elizabeth, and his son, James Hollingsworth, came from South Carolina and settled in this,county, on Fall Creek, two and a half miles below where Pendleton is situated. He was the first local preacher of the county and exerted an excellent influence on the society in which he mingled. He was raised under the teachings of the Society of Friends, but subsequently became a member of the Methodist Church. The first religious and school meetings in the county were held at his house. In 1844, he moved to Missouri, and died there in January, 1846. James Hollingsworth came here with his parents, cited above, in 1820, and with them settled near Pendleton, tie at one time owned Moss Island Mills, where, by the flood of 1857, he suffered considerable loss. In the organiza- tion of La Fayette Township, where he has since lived, he was an active par- ticipant, and for a number of years served the people faithfully as Justice of the Peace. Amasa Makepeace, the paternal ancestor of the family of that name in this county, came here from Massachusetts, with the emigration of 1820, and settled on the present site of the town of Chesterfield, and early became one of the most active as well as one of the most prominent men of the country. At the place of his early settlement, he built a mill which added greatly to the advantages of the locality. In the course of time, by dint of perseverance and the exercise of superior business faculties, Allen, his second son, became the most wealthy man of Madison County; at the time of his death, in 1872, he was the owner of nearly two thousand acres of land. He died at the age of sixty-six years. The members of the family of Amasa, Sr., who came here with him, were Alford, Allen, George, Bradley, Hansom, Elizabeth, Hayden, Lora and Amasa, Jr. Alford, the eldest son, was also an active business man, and located in Anderson. He has since been closely identified with its business interests, and, at one time, was the possessor of a large amount of property accumulated by the labor of years. He died in 1873. Nathaniel Bichmond was another of the number who came during the year 1820, and found a home in the wild woods of Madison County. At the age of twenty-five years, he made a settlement in the vicinity of Pendleton, where, from his quiet deportment and exemplary habits, he early secured the confidence of the people, which continued with him during his long resi- dence in that community. Entering the ministry under the auspices of the Baptist Church, he did an excellent work in that field, the memory of which is not forgotten. He left the connty about the year 1850, with the good wishes of his numerous friends following him—a satisfactory record. William Marshall came here also during this year, and erected a trading- house on the west bank of White Biver near where Anderson, street strikes that stream. It was a double log house and very well adapted to the wants of the trade. He was an active trader, and maintained a fair show of popularity. His stock consisted of trinkets and notions suited to the requirements of the Indian trade, especially brooches, earrings, bracelets, needles and pins, with the various lines of gaudy woolen blankets, etc. How long this trade continued does not now appear; it probably ceased, however, with the departure of the Indians from this locality. William Williams came to this county in 1821, and settled on the farm since known as the “ Billy Williams farm,” in Fall Creek Township. He was of that class of bold, enterprising men who are best calculated to develop the dormant resources of any country in its primeval state. As such, he made his mark in the community where he domiciled. He was the father of Caleb Williams, who died here on the 18th of February, 1879. Of the pioneers of 1822 who became settlers in this county, Samuel Hol- liday was among the first. He was born in 1780, and, at the age of forty- two, embarked in the unpropitious enterprise of assuming the responsibilities incident to life in the backwoods. He came, however, and located on Fall Creek, four miles to the southwest of Pendleton. He was among the first of the Associate Judges of the county, and was on the bench at the time Bridge Sawyer and Hudson were tried for the murder of Indians, in 1824. Three years after this, having purchased a farm in the adjoining county of Hamilton, he removed thither, and died there in the year 1835. Jonathan Davis came also in 1822, and settled in Anderson Township in the month of September of that year. Not long since, it was said of him : “ This venerable ‘ old settler ’ still lives to see, and without glasses, thirteen of his fifteen children raised to manhood and womanhood.” Sometime, during the same year, Abel Jenney arrived here and settled on a tract of land north and east of the site of Anderson, and there commenced the laborious task of opening a farm. He was among the early settlers in that vicinity. About the same time also, William Nelson came and settled on a tract of land in what is now Adams Township, and, like Mr. Jenney, commenced his life-work of opening a farm. He succeeded, and, by his habits of industry and strict integrity, he won the confidence of his neighbors, and was sub- sequently chosen by them as one of the Justices of the Peace in that township. Andrew Young, with his three sons, William, Christopher and Isaac, some time in 1822-23, became residents of the county, and, after the organization of the county, enjoyed here the rights of citizenship. The persons named in the foregoing list, with many others whose names and dates of settlement have not been ascertained, constituted the population which, in the winter of 1822-23, applied for and received at the hands of the Legislature of the State of Indiana, a charter author- izing the people to organize a separate jurisdiction, to be known as Madison County.34 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. THE PERIOD OF LAW AND ORDER. CHAPTER I. Area, Position and Situation of the County—Area of Townships—Act Pre- liminary to Organization—Consummation—Delays in Selection of Seat of Justice—Selection. MADISON COUNTY occupies a position about central, north and south, and to the east of the center of the State of Indiana, Its position from the base line north is 102 miles, and from the meridian line east, 84 miles. Beginning" at this point, it runs 30 miles north along the east line of Hamilton and Tipton Counties, to the southwest corner of Grant County; thence east, along the south line of Grant County, 15 miles, to the northwest corner of Del- aware County ; thence south, along the west line of Delaware and Henry Counties 30 miles, to the northeast corner of Hancock County; thence west, along the north line of Hancock County, 15 miles, to the place of beginning, embracing within these bounds an area of 450 square miles, and contains about 286,- 997.45 acres. Its position on the map is in the shape of a parallelogram, and contains one mile of Township 17 north, six of 18, six of 19, six of 20, six of 21 and five of 22. It contains four miles of Range 6, six of Range 7 and five of Range 8, all east of the Second Principal Meridian of Indiana. It is divided into fourteen civil townships, in name, geographical area in square miles and acreage, as follows'-. TOWNSHIPS. SQUARE MILES. ACREAGE. Van Buren................................ ....... 25 16,000.00 Boone............................................ 30 19,200.00 Duck Creek....................................... 24 15,360.00 Pipe Creek....................................... 43 27,694.38 Monroe........................................... 51 32,640.00 Richland......................................... 28J 17,290.85 La Fayette....................................... 36 23,112.69 Jackson.......................................... 28 17,605.53 Stony Creek ..................................... 28 17,920.00 Anderson......................................... 36 23,017.00 Union............................................ 19J . 12,380.00 Adams............................................ 35 22,537.00 Fall Creek....................................... 42 26,880.00 Green............................................ 24 15,360.00 Total..............,..........................450 286,997.45 The geographical center of the county is at the south one half-mile line of Section 22, La Fayette Township. The southeast part of the Miami Reserve includes a portion of Duck Creek and Boone Townships. The extreme south- east corner of the reservation is near the center of Section 27, in Boone Township. The east line running north, the south line southwest, at an angle of about south seventy-six degrees west. Within two years from the date of the first permanent settlements inside the boundaries comprising the area of this county, the energetic and progress- ive pioneersmen who had sought and found a satisfactory abiding place, began persistently to agitate the question of organization, and, with that idea upper- most in their minds, held numerous primary meetings in the different settle- ments with a view to the consideration and consummation of the desired object. Accordingly, in advance of the meeting of the Legislature at Cory- don, on the first Monday in December, 1822, the necessary preliminary steps had been taken to secure a charter authorizing them to form a separate and independent jurisdiction, in accordance with the constitution and laws of the State. Such a charter, or enabling act, was passed at that session and received the approval of the . Governor, William Hendricks, oh the 4th day of Janu- ary, 1823. The following is that charter: Section 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Indiana, That from and after the first day of July next, all that tract of land which is included in the following boundaries shall constitute and form a new eounty, to be known and designated by the name of the county of Madison, to wit: Beginning at the south, west corner of the county of Henry, thence north with the line of the same, and to the township line dividing 20 and 21 north ; thence west to the northeast corner of Section 5, in Township 20 north, Bange 6 east j thence south twenty miles ; thence west to the northeast corner of the county of Marion ; thence south to the northwest corner of Shelby County; thence east with the line of Shelby, until the same inter- sects Rush County; thence north with Rush County, to The northwest corner of the same; thence east to the place of beginning. Sec. 2. The said new county of Madison shall, from and after the first day of July next, enjoy all the rights, privileges and jurisdictions, which to separate and independent counties, do or may properly belong or appertain. Sec. 3. Abijah Bayless, of Harrison County; William Williams, of Jackson County; Jesse Reddick, of Bartholomew County; Rollin C. Dewey, of Lawrence County, and James Dill, of Dearborn County, are hereby appointed Commissioners, agreeably to an act entitled, “An Act for fixing the seats of justice in all new counties hereafter to be laid off.” The Commissioners above named shall meet at the house of William McCartney, in said new county of Madison, on the first Monday in September next, and shall immediately proceed to discharge the duties assigned them by law. It is hereby made the duty of the Sheriff of Marion County to notify the said Commis- sioners, either in person or by written notification of their appointment, on or before the fifteenth day of August next, and the said Sheriff of Marion County shall be allowed therefor by the County Commissioners of the county of Madison such com- pensation as by them shall be deemed just and reasonable, to be paid out of the county treasury of the County of Madison in the same manner other allowances are paid. Sec. 4. The circuit and other courts of the county of Madison shall meet and be holden at the house of William McCartney, until suitable accommodations can be had at the county seat of said county; and so soon as the courts of said county are satis- fied that suitable accommodations are provided at the county seat of said county they shall adjourn thereto; after which time, all the courts of said county shall be held at the seat of justice thereof; provided, however, that the Circuit Court of said county shall have authority to remove from the house of said McCartney to any more suitable place in said county previous to the completion of the public buildings if they should deem the same expedient. Sec. 5. The agent who shall be appointed for said county to superintend the sales of lots at the county seat of said county or receive donations for said county shall reserve 10 per cent of the proceeds, of such sale and donations, which he shall pay over to such person or persons, as by law may be authorized to receive the same, for ^ the use of a county library for said county, which he shall pay over at such time or times and manner as shall be directed by law. Sec. 6. The Board of County Commissioners of said county shall within twelve months after the permanent seat of justice shall have been selected proceed to erect the necessary public buildings thereon. Sec. 7. Provides for the organization, conduct and support of a county library, as provided by the act organizing Dubois County, approved January 23, 1818. Sec. 8. The county is attached to and made a part of the Fifth Judicial Circuit of the State of Indiana. [This act to be in force from and after July 1, 1823.] From tlie foregoing, it will appear that the county as originally bounded included all of what is now Hancock County, and only so much of the present boundary as lies south of the north lines of Richland and La Fayette Townships, between the eastern and western limits of the county as they are now described. Subsequent changes of boundary have been made from time to time, until the area was circumscribed as at present. Subsequently, by the provisions of the second section of an act entitled, “ An act to relocate the seat of justice of Madison County, and for the forma- tion of Hancock County,” approved January 26,1827, the boundary was thus modified: Sec. 2. Hereafter, the county of Madison shall be bounded as follows, to wit: Beginning on the line dividing the counties of. Henry and Madison, one mile south of where the line dividing Townships 17 and 18 crosses the same, thence north with said county line to the line dividing Townships 22 and 23, thence west to the Miami Res- ervation, thence south with the line of said Reservation to the southeast corner of the same, thence west until a line running south will strike the northeast corner of Ham- ilton County, thence south with said county line to one mile south of the line dividing Townships 17 and 18, thence east to the place of beginning. It is also modified by Section 4 as follows: Sec. 4. All the territory lying one mile south of the line dividing Townships 17 and 18, and within the former bounds of Madison County, shall be, and the same is hereby, organized and formed into the county of Hancock, and shall enjoy all the rights, privileges and immunities that to separate and independent^counties do or may properly belong. Again, by the provisions of an act entitled “An act for the formation of the county of Grant, and for attaching certain territory therein named,” approved February 10, 1831, the southern boundary of Grant County was designated as follows: “Beginning on the line dividing the counties of35 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, 1KDIAHA. Madison and Delaware, three miles north of the township line dividing town- ships 21 and 22, in Range 8 east,” thence west to the west boundary thereof. Then, by the provisions of Section 7 of the same act, this further provision is specified: Sec. 7. That the strip of land lying between the north line of the county of Madison and the south line of the said county of Grant be, and tlie same is hereby, attached to the county of Madison. Afterward, an act further defining the boundary of Madison County? entitled u An act to establish the county line between the counties of Madison, Hancock and Henry,” was approved January 15, 1833, providing as follows: Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Indiana, That the first sec- tion line west of the range line divining Ranges 8 and 9 east, shall hereafter be con- sidered the eastern boundary of the counties of Madison and Hancock, and the western boundary of the county of Henry. The following is the boundary as at present designated: u Commencing at the southeast corner of Section 2,' Township 17, Range 8 east, on the west line of Henry County, thence north on said line to the northeast corner of Section 11, Township 22 north, Range 8 east, thence west to the northwest corner of Section 9 in Township 22, Range 6 east, thence south to the south- west corner of Section 4, Township 17, aforesaid, thence east to the place of beginning.” CHAPTER II. Seat of Justice, Temporary and Permanent—Pendleton—Finally Located at Anderson—Incidents. “D Y the provisions of Section 3 of the original organic act, the Commission- ers appointed for that purpose, having been notified of their appointment by the Sheriff of Marion County to that end, met at the house of William McCartney, on the first Monday in September, 1823, as .in the said provision required, and proceeded to the selection of a seat of justice for said new county according to law. Having first examined the several sites proposed, they accepted the proposition of John Berry, at the site of the old Chief Ander- son’s village, on White River. Just what the details of that proposition and acceptance were, is not now apparent, the records appertaining thereto having been lost or mislaid. Whatever they were, however, it is manifest that the purposes of the selection and acceptance were not fully consummated at the time. Some dissatisfaction having arisen in the course of time, steps were taken toward the relocation of the seat of justice for said county. Accord- ingly, at the session of 1825-26, the following supplemental act was passed for that purpose, and approved January 13, 1826 : Be it enacted, etc., That Benjamin Irwin, of Bartholomew. County, George Hunt, of Wayne County, Lewis Hendricks of Shelby County, Elisha Long, of Henry County, and Daniel Heaton, of Hamilton County, be, and they are hereby, appointed Commissioners, to relocate the seat of justice of Madison. The Commissioners, above named, shall meet at the house of Moses Pearson, in said county, on the first Monday in June next, and shall proceed to locate the seat of justice of said county under the provisions of the laws regulating the fixing of the seat of justice in all new counties hereafter to be laid off. Section 2, of said supplemental act, provides as follows : The Circuit and all other courts of said county shall be held at the house of the said Moses Pearson, until suitable accommodations can be had at the county seat, when all the courts of said county shall be removed thereunto. Section 6 provides that— AH proceedings had as to the donation made by John Berry and others to said county, at Andersontown, in said county, are hereby annulled and revoked, and the said donation is hereby returned to the respective original proprietor or proprietors, as if the same had never been granted ; and all sales made by the agent of said county, of whatever nature or kind, in the disposal of dots or lands donated to the said county heretofore, shall be so far considered annulled that the purchase money paid and the obligations given by the respective purchasers, shall be returned to them or their legal representatives, with interest on the amount paid, on application; and thereupon, the respective bond or obligation which may have been given to said pur- chaser, relative to said sale, shall be returned to the said agent. Sec. 7. If any money, collected by said agent, arising from said donations to said county, has been so disposed of that it cannot be returned, the Board of Justices of said county shall direct the payment of the same to be made out of the treasury of the county. Whether any action was taken under the provisions of the foregoing act, does not now appear. Probably there was none, since, by the conditions of an act passed by the succeeding Legislature, and approved January 26, 1827, the following additional authority was given to relocate a seat of justice for Mad- ison County, to wit: . Section 1. Be it enacted, etc., That William Shannon, Jeremiah K. Lemon and William C. Blackmore, of Hamilton County; Moses Prewitt, of Shelby County, and John Thompson, of Marion County, be and they are hereby appointed Commissioners to relocate the seat of Justice of Madison County. The Commissioners above named shall meet at the house of John Perry [Berry], in said county, on the thud Monday in May next, and proceed to locate the seat of justice of said county, agreeably to the provisions of an act entitled “ An act to establish seats of justice in new counties,” approved January 14, 1824, and the act amendatory of the same, approved December 19, 1825. Pursuant to that authority, the Commissioners met at the house of John Berry, at the time prescribed, when the proposition of John Berry, proprietor of the town of Anderson, was received and duly considered. The terms being- satisfactory, complying with the provisions of law, the proposition was accepted and Andersontown became the seat of justice of Madison County accordingly. The leading provisions of the proposition and acceptance are given in sufficient detail in the deed of John Berry and Sally, his wife, dated November 7, 1827, to William Curtis, the county agent appointed for the purpose. The tract so conveyed is described as follows : u Commencing at the southeast cor- ner of Lot No. 16, in the southwest square in the town of Andersontown; thence north, with Meridian street, to the northeast corner of Lot No. 1 in the northwest square of said town ; thence east to White River; thence up said river, at low-water mark, until a line running a due south course till it comes parallel with the south end of Meridian street, will contain thirty acres, being part of the southeast quarter of Section 12, Town 19 north, of Range 7 east * ' * * so long as the town aforesaid continues to be the permanent seat of justice of Madison County * * * and in consideration of Lot No. 7, in the north front of Andersontown, in said county, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged.” The town - plat was resurveyed by order of the Board of Commissioners, on the 1st day of April, 1829, by Samuel D. Woodworth and Morman Way, for the county, the original survey of the same, in the summer of 1823, hav- ing been found to be imperfect, and, in many respects, indefinite. As origi- nally and subsequently laid out, the site occupied the same area of the former village of Anderson, a principal chief of the Delawares. Little of the indi- vidual history of the chief has been preserved, save that his village , was destroyed by order of G-en. Harrison in 1813. It was partially rebuilt after- ward, and, in 1821, when the first white people settled in its vicinity, quite a large remnant of his tribe were still occupying their old home, though final cession of the territory had been made under the treaty of 1818. The chief’s house stood near the east side of Anderson street, in the present city of Anderson, and was, at the date of early settlements here, in 1821, a substantial log house, and was occupied, for a number of years, by Col. John Berry, as a residence. The burial ground of the Indians was a short distance to the northward of the chief’s house, on the ground now occupied by the residence of the late Thomas N. Stilwell, on Main street, at which point and vicinity, many Indian remains have been exhumed by excavations. The first notice of a sale of lots in Andersontown is contained in the-fol- lowing order made at the September term, 1828, of the a Board of Justices u Ordered, That Samuel Cory be allowed the sum of $5 as an additional allowance for whisky, and crying the sale of lots in Andersontown.” After the town had been resurveyed by Woodworth and May, there was another public sale of lots on the 1st day of April, 1829, in reference to which, the following record of the proceedings of the Board of Justices, at the May term, 1829, is pertinent: u Ordered, That Bicknell Cole be allowed the sum of I3.12J,. for crying the last sale of lots at Andersontown, and for whisky furnished for said sale.1’ PUBLIC BUILDINGS—COURT HOUSE, ETC. Early in the fall of 1828, the necessary preliminary steps were taken, in compliance with the provisions of the 'organic act, toward the erection of the required public buildings to meet the demands of the law appertaining to new counties. A notice of the intention of the County Board to build a court house, with a request to contractors and builders to furnish plans and specifi- cations for the purpose, and to make proposals for building the same, was early published in the newspapers adjacent, Among others, a notice of u The sale of contract to build a court house ” for the use of Madison County was published five times in the —-------- —----, a weekly newspaper published in Centerville by Septimus Smith, Esq., for which publication Mr. Smith was allowed the sum of $2.25 by the County Board at the January36 HISTORY OF MADISOH COUHTY, 1KDIAHA. session, 1829. At the following July term of said Board, it was “ ordered that the agent of Madison County sell to the lowest bidder the building of a jail in Andersontown, according to a plan adopted at the present session, to be finished within six months, requiring bond and security for the performance of the building in a workmanlike manner.” “The Board agrees to appropriate the sum of $200, according to the conditions of a subscription signed at the January session of this Board for 1829.” From this it appears that there was a subscription raised by the citizens of Andersontown for the purpose of assisting in the erection of the county buildings, and that, perhaps, was a part of the consideration for the location of the county seat at that point. Afterward, at the January session, 1831, of the Board of Commissioners of Madison County, the following was entered of record among its proceed- ings, to wit: “Ordered by the Board that the agent of the county of Madi- son sell to the lowest bidder the building of a court house, to be built on Lot No. 17 in the northeast square in Andersontown, to be built on the following plan, to wit: One story high, 36 feet long and 20 feet wide ; to be elevated one foot from the ground and underpinned with stone; the story to be ten feet between floors; the building to be well weather-boarded, and covered with good joint shingles; to have a good brick chimney in the west end, with a large fireplace therein; ten feet of the end to be partitioned, so as to make two ten- feet jury-rooms; all the partitions to be' made of good, seasoned plank; each of said jury-rooms to have a door to open into the large room; the said house to have three twelve-light windows in the south side and three in the north side; the windows to be so placed that the large room shall have four and each of the jury-rooms one; the under floor to be laid in good, workmanlike man- ner, the upper floor to be laid of loose planks; house to have one door in front, to open near the partition; the windows to be in, the outside door hung and the house inclosed on or before the second Monday in May next, and the whole work completed according to the above plan on or before the second Monday in November next. The sale to take place in Andersontown, on the third Saturday in January inst., the said agent taking bond of the con- tractors in double the amount for which the work is taken, conditioned for the completion of the work against the 15th day of November, 1831.” The contract was let at the appointed time to Daniel Harpold, but was not completed in accordance with the contract, as appears by the following pro- ceedings had at the January session, 1832, of the Commissioners’ Court, when John Drewry and Nathaniel Chapman were appointed “a committee to exam- ine the new court house and report if it had been built according to the contract.” This committee having examined the matter referred to them, reported that the contract had not been fully complied with, and recommended that $30 be retained by the County Commissioners out of the amount of the original contract, which was done, and the contractors discontinued because of such failure. This building, now used as a dwelling-house, Stands on the north side of Anderson street, east of Main. An order had been made for a new court house at the September term, 1828, but the order was subsequently revoked at the July term, 1829. After this date, a further order was made, under which the present court house was erected, notice having been given in the Indiana Journal and Democrat published at Indianapolis, in pursuance of an order of the Board of County Commissioners made at the March session, 1837, for three successive weeks. The first session of court held in the frame court house above described was at the May term of the Madison Circuit Court for the year 1833, Hon. Bethuel F. Morris, Judge, presiding. Courts were afterward held in this diminutive building until it became too small for the accommodation of the judicial tribunals of the county. This latter fact being made manifest, the order above recited was made to meet the exigency. Under the notice given, the contract was let on the first Wednesday in April, 1837—the building, which was designed to be of brick, not less than forty feet square, in the public square of Andersontown, to be inclosed previous to the 1st of November next, 1837—to Messrs. Crawford & Meek, of Hancock County, for the sum of $5,770, they being the lowest bidders therefor. The description more specifi- cally given by the contract is as follows: “Of brick, forty-four feet square, two stories high—all to be like the court house at Noblesville, except the court- room, which was to be on the lower floor; the tower to be like that on the court house at Indianapolis, and the cupola, which is to be like that on the court house at Centerville.” This building was “ completed according to contract,” and was first occu- pied for court purposes at the October term of the Circuit Court in 1839, Judge William W. Wick presiding. It is the same building now used as a court house, and has withstood the ravages of time for more than forty years; though somewhat antiquated in style, it is yet a comparatively substantial building. It has, however, been occasionally used for other purposes, as the following item discloses. By the Board of County Commissioners, at the May session, 1841, it was “ ordered that Nineveh Berry pay $3 per month rent for the room which he now occupies in the court house for the post office so long as he remains in the same.” And again, at the March session, 1846, it was “ ordered that the southeast room of the court house, up-stairs, be assigned to Mount Moriah. Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, and to be kept in good order by said lodge.” “Said room to be used byjhe grand jury, when in session, and to be surrendered on six months’ notice being given.” Rooms were also occupied in the court house as law offices, a Masonic Lodge and a Division of Sons of Temperance until 1860, when the business of the county had so accumulated that the entire capacity of the building was required for public purposes. At the September session, .1837, after the contract had been let for the new court house and the structure was in progress of completion, the county agent was “ordered to sell the ‘old court house’ and lot.” The agent reported at the next session of the Board that in compliance with said order he had sold the same and had received payment therefor, whereupon it was ordered “ that Daniel Harpold be allowed the sum of $2 for furnishing liquors at the sale of the court house and lot.” COUNTY JAIL. As has been elsewhere noticed, the county agent, at the July term, 1829r of the Commissioners’ Court, was ordered to contract with the lowest bidder, for the erection of a county jail, under certain specified provisions, and that the same had been erected accordingly, and in compliance with such order. At the May term, 1831, of the Circuit Court, the grand jury reported “that they have examined the county jail, and find it in good repair, and fit for recep- tion of prisoners.” It was situated on the public square, between where the present court house stands and Meridian street, and was a hewed-log structure,, sixteen feet square, and a story and a half high. The entrance was by a flight of stairs on the outside to the upper story, and there was a trap-door in the ceiling of the lower room, which could be raised from above only, and formed the means of passage to and from the lower apartment for the prisoners who were confined there, as well as for officers and others who had occasion to use those means. At the same session when the county agent reported that he had sold the old court house and lot, in September, 1837, the propriety of dispensing with the further use of the “ old jail ” became manifest also, because it had served its purpose, and was no longer secure. In view of these conditions, the Board directed the county agent to have the jail removed from the public square, and it was done accordingly. From that time forward, until June, 1842, all prisoners that were to be confined any length of time, had to be taken to Indianapolis for safe-keeping. While in Anderson, awaiting trial, they were securely ironed and guarded, thus entailing a heavy expense upon the county. An account, allowed at the March session of the Board of Commissioners, in 1844, will illustrate this fact, in part at least: Allowed Daniel Williams— For riveting irons on.................................. — ........$ 25 For riveting irons on..................*.......................... 25 For riveting irons on............................................. 12 For cutting rivets .........................*.................... 121 For altering rivets and riveting on............................... 25 For fastening handcuffs on........................................ • 66 Total.......................................... .............$1 05 In the original, the names of the parties are given on whom the irons were fastened. For obvious reasons they are omitted here. To supply the demand for a public building in which to confine prisoners, at the November term, 1841, of the Commissioners’ Court, notice was directed to be given that “ sealed proposals would be received until the first Monday in December next, for the erection of a jail in Andersontown,” to be built of hewed oak timber twelve inches square, two stories high, 18x22 feet square, stories to be eight feet high between the floors. “ Floors and ceiling to lower story to be of hewed timber the same kind and size of the outside walls.” “The jail to be built on the public square, west of the court house,, the north side of the jail to be on a line with the north side of the court house,” on the same site formerly occupied by the old one, previously removed. This new building was completed and accepted by the Commissioners of the county at their next June session, 1842. They paid for the buildingHISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 37 $149—cheap enough. Being completed, it answered the purpose of keeping prisoners not disposed to get away, for a number of years. Finally, the neces- sity for paying large rewards and heavy expenses for the recapture of escaped prisoners, the expense attending the removal of others to neighboring counties for safe keeping and their return for trial—in the course of time became a heavy and unsatisfactory as well as an unwilling burden. Consequently then, upon the experiences of the situation, at the March term, 1852, of the Com- missioners’ Court, “John Davis, G-eorge Millspaugh and William Koach were appointed to superintend the erection of a new jail, with full power to make contracts and estimates and order allowances, and do all other things in the premises they may see fit.” These gentlemen entered at once upon the discharge of their duty, and, as a result of their methodical and well-directed energies, at the following December session of the Board, 1852, made a final report of their proceed- ings, showing that the jail building had been fully completed, and was then in actual use,, being well adapted to the purposes contemplated in its construction. About the same time, the one-story brick building that stands near the south- east corner of the public square was erected for the use of the county officers, and has since been used by them, having been in the mean time to some extent remodeled and a small addition made to the east end. In the main, however, it is now as if was at first, and totally inadequate to the wants of the public in the preservation of the valuable records and papers of the county. COUNTY INFIRMARY. The practice, if not the law, at an early day in this country, in regard to taking care of that class of unfortunates, who, by their own negligence or through misfortune, became subjects of public charity and are maintained at public expense—was to receive bids, directed to the County Commissioners, for the support of each one of those unfortunates. These bids being duly opened and considered, a contract was usually awarded to the lowest bidder. This was called “ selling the paupers,” and was an expensive method of afford- ing the necessary relief; also, in many instances, an inhuman method and liable to be, as, indeed, it frequently was, greatly abused. As early as 1834, the Commissioners of the county determined to discard the ancient custom of “ selling paupers,” and inaugurate another better adapted to the demands of the age, by providing a home for them where their wants could be looked after more systematically; where, also, some one would be responsible for their proper treatment. '-Though this first attempt at reform was humble and unpretentious, it was prompted by the impulses of humanity, and, in its day, exerted an influence for good hardly exceeded by the showy expedients of the present. Compared with what is observable now, in the means to that end, the original structure would scarcely be recognized, being composed of logs—in other words, was a log cabin, at least on a par with the better class of pioneer domiciles. The record of proceedings had at the May term, 1834, of the Board doing county business, shows that “ Joseph Shannon reported that he had contracted with Jacob Shaul to build a ‘poorhouse’ for $20 ; that the same was com- pleted according to contract,” and that Shaul “ was allowed $20 for the same.” The precise location of this primitive infirmary is not now known, probably at a point not very remote from the county seat, in the neighborhood where it would have been most generally used. In 1840, a tract of land consisting of ten acres was purchased, one-half mile south of the present city limits. Sub- sequently, ways and means were provided for the erection of a “ new poor- house,” as appears by'the record of proceedings at the May session, 1841, of the Board* of Commissioners : “Now comes John Benshaw, county agent, and reports, ‘ I, as county agent, did, on the 24th of April, let out the building of a poorhouse to John Jordan, 20x30 feet square, two stories high and a stone chimney, for $100.” Benshaw’s action was confirmed by the Commissioners, and the building was completed and paid for in July following. This “new poorhouse,” having subsequently been greatly enlarged by necessary additions and otherwise improved in its accommodations, was , used and occupied until 1866, when a farm was purchased in Bichland Township, to which the paupers were removed and kept several years. In 1814, however, it was decided to sell the farm and purchase a more desirable one as to location, and erect buildings that would be worthy of the county and afford a comfortable shelter and accom- modations for the unfortunate inmates. Accordingly, at a special session of the Board of Commissioners, doing county business, held July 5, 1877, they purchased a farm comprising a little more than two hundred and twelve acres, from Berryman Shafer, in Union Township, about four miles east of Anderson, near Chesterfield. It is a fine body of land, and in a good state of cultivation. At the time of the purchase, there was a fine brick residence on the farm, and the Commissioners wisely determined to retain it as a residence for the Superintendent and his family. Upon reaching this conclusion, they at once advertised for proposals and plans for an infirmary building. A number of plans were received, and, on the 18th of July, were opened, and the plan submitted by Edwin May, of Indianapolis, was adopted. On the 3d of September following, advertisement for the same having been made in the mean time, bids for the construction of the building were received and opened, and William B. Wright, of Anderson, was decided to be the lowest bidder, and the contract was accordingly awarded to him, to do the work and furnish all the material. The building was fully completed according to contract, accepted and paid for on the 29th of January, 1878, the entire cost amounting to $7,200. Ex-Sheriff A. J. Boss was then appointed Superintendent of the institution, and still holds the position. The neat and tidy appearance of everything connected with this home of the friendless and unfortunate, and the careful, painstaking attention bestowed upon the inmates, fully attest the efficiency and fitness of Mr. Boss for the responsible position held by him, and of Mrs. Boss as well, whose estimable qualities render her a most acceptable Matron. BUILDINGS ON THE PUBLIC SQUARE. In 1844, Davis & Siddall had an office building on the southwest corner of the square, and paid $5 per year, ground rent. The same year, Grallimore & Millspaugh rented 24x42 feet of the north- east corner of the square, and erected a frame shoe-shop thereon, paying $10 per year rent for the ground. In September, 1844, Grallimore being proprietor, the Commissioners rented the building of him, and directed the Clerk and Auditor to remove their offices into it. In September, 1847, the Commissioners appointed Greorge Millspaugh, William Sparks and Bobert N. Williams to superintend the erection of a build- ing suitable for county offices, with authority to contract for the same. They put up the building now used for county offices. The whole structure was completed in 1849. CHAPTER III. EABLY COUNTY BUSINESS. FBOM the first organization of the county until 1825, the business of the county was chiefly transacted by the Associate Judges. In 1825, how- ever, three Commissioners were elected, who took charge of public affairs for the ensuing two years. Who these first Associate Judges were, who, in the begin- ning, were the guardians of the early business of Madison County, or the Board of Commissioners succeeding them, who, in turn, began to be the legis- lative power of the county, does not now appear; the record-books, in which those facts were duly registered for preservation, are not now to be found. In 1827, these Commissioners were superseded by a “ Board of Justices,” com- posed of all Justices of the Peace in the county. This law was changed in 1829, assuming a new form and prescribing other methods for the transaction of public business, the system now in use being substantially the same as that and answered well the purposes for which it was formulated. At the May session, 1831, of the Board of Commissioners of the county, it was “ Ordered, by the Board, that Aaron Shaul be, and he is hereby, allowed the sum of $4, for assessing taxes during the year 1830, and for taking the census.” Mr. Shaul was the County Assessor, and the salary received by him for making the assessment would seem to be quite small compared with the pecuniary consideration for such labor at this date, a half-century later. The first list of delinquents in payment of taxes was advertised for the year 1833, and the delinquency, at that time, aggregated the sum of $5.721, all told. Of course, the taxes then were much lighter than at present, and there were fewer taxpayers, and it would seem, also, that the taxpayers were much more prompt. The first alien who, in this county, filed his declaration of inten- tion to become a citizen of the United States, was Thomas Carlton. This declaration was made and filed on the 7th day of July, 1839. He was the first, also, to take the final oath of citizenship, and the act was consummated on the 15th day of August, 1840.38 HISTORY OF MADISON OOIJNTY, INDIANA. ORDERS OF THE BOARD. 1. At a meeting of the Board of Madison County Justices, begun and held in the house of John Berry, in Andersontown, on the first Monday in September, Anno Domini, 1828. Present of said Board, as follows, to wit: William Curtis, John Busby, Amasa Makepeace, Jacob Hidy, Thomas M. Pendleton, William Nelson, Daniel Wise and William S. Penn. 2. And the Board now proceed to appoint a President, and William Curtis is elected accordingly, without opposition, to serve the following year. 5. Ordered, By the Board, that Jesse Lain, Dickinson Burt, George Hodgins,. Abraham Adams, Stephen Corwin, John Wynn (commonly called Short John Wynn), and William Perkins, be, and they are hereby, exempted from paying a poll tax for the present year. 15. Ordered, That William Ramsey have a license to vend foreign groceries, for six months, for the sum of $2.50, he having complied with the requisitions of the law. fully organized Board of Commissioners of the county under the new law creating and defining the duties of the Board doing county business. It was also at the same time “ ordered that, for the purpose of raising a county reve- nue for the present year, the following rate of taxation be laid, to wit: On every hundred dollars5 worth of town property, exclusive of improvements, 75 cents ; on polls, 37 \ cents; on work oxen, 25 cents; on horses over three years old, 50 cents; on land, at the rate of 50 cents on 100 acres of first-rate land, 40 cents on 100 acres of second-rate land, and 30 cents on 100 acres of third.” These constitute some of the more important of the early business pro- ceedings of Madison County. 16. Ordered, That Samuel Cory be allowed the sum of $5, as an additional allow- ance for whisky and crying the sale of lots in Andersontown. . t> mi William Curtis, President. Ansel Richmond, Clerk. CHAPTER IV. These proceedings were had at the September term, 1828, of the Board of Justices5 Court of Madison County. At the November term following, certain other proceedings were had, these Justices being present: William Curtis, William S. Penn, Amasa Makepeace, John Busby, Thomas M. Pen- dleton, Daniel Hardesty, Daniel Wise and Bichard Kinnaman. At this session of the Board, the county agent was instructed to sell Lot 12, in the southeast square of Anderson, to Dickinson Burt for $5, to be paid in three years or to revert to the county. Also on the 13th day of December, 1828, Morgan Shortridge and Zenas Beckwith reported the route of a road running from New Castle to La Fayette. They were appointed commissioners to do that by the Legislature of 1827-28. The province of these commis- sioners, as set forth in the said enactment, was “ to view and mark a State road from New Castle, in Henry County, on the nearest and best route through the counties of Madison and Hamilton to La Fayette, in Tippecanoe County.” Section 2 of said act provides that “ the said commissioners, or any two of them, shall meet in the town of New Castle, in the said county of Henry, on the first Monday in June next, or any day thereafter that may be agreed upon by any two of them, and, after taking an oath faithfully and impartially to discharge the duties enjoined on them by this act, shall proceed to view and mark said road, and shall, within thirty days after the location thereof, cause a report of the same to be filed in each of the Clerk’s offices of the several counties through which the same may pass; which report shall, by the said Clerks, within ten days thereafter, be recorded in the record-book of the proceedings of the several boards doing county business respectively.” Section 3. It shall be the duty of the courts doing county business through which said road shall pass, at their first meeting after the location of said road, to cause the same to be opened any width not exceeding forty-eight feet, and made agree- able to and under the several acts that now are or may hereafter be in force, relative to opening and repairing public roads and highways. At the January session, 1829, of said Board, Bicknell Cole was appointed Treasurer of Madison County for the year ending on the first'Monday in Jan- uary, 1830. An order was entered at the same session to the following effect: “ Ordered by the Board that the agent employ a surveyor to survey the dona- tion made to the county by Capt. Berry, and establish the east line of the donation and then to sell the remaining lots belonging to the county on the 1st of April, 1830, and give notice by posting three written notices in the county and three in the adjoining counties.” “The Clerk was ordered to make out and put up at the court-house door of the.county a fair statement of the expenses of the county for the present year.” “And the Board now selected the following persons Bom the assessment rolls to serve as grand jurors at the October term of the Madison Circuit Court, for the year 1829, to wit: Thomas Snider, Jonathan Stanley, Codings Tharp, Robert Virtue, I. N; Elsberry, Henry Bees, Stephen Noland, William Stanley, Adam Ellsworth, John Martin, Elias Hughs, William McCarty, John Cookman, Samuel Bodle, Elisha Layton, John Markle.” The following was the traverse jury selected for the same term of court, to wit: “ Peter Chod- rick, John Shinier, Jesse Shelton, Moses Mills, Elijah Gardner, Samuel Lam- bert, Henry Bussell, John Drury, Solomon Adamson, Charles McCarty, Henry Hughes, Joseph Carpenter, Samuel Shimer, Isaac Drury, Moses Shaul, Thorn- ton Bector, Eli Hodkins, John Davis, Elisha Conner, Daniel Poe, William Williams, John Hoover, Samilton D. Boyle, Philip Van Devender.” Thomas McCartney, Henry Sybert and John Berry, at the September special session, 1829, of the County Board, produced certificates of election, and were duly sworn as Commissioners of Madison County, being the first MADISON CIRCUIT COURT. UJAHE Circuit Court of Madison County, pursuant to the provisions of Sec- -L tion 4 of the act for the organization of the county, was directed to “ meet and be holden at the house of William McCartney until suitable accommoda- tions can be had at the county seat of said county, and so soon as the courts of said county are satisfied that suitable accommodations are provided at the county seat of said county, they shall adjourn thereto; after which time, all the courts of the county shall be held at the seat of justice thereof. Pro- vided, however, that the Circuit Court of said county shall have the authority to remove from the house of said McCartney to any more suitable place in said county previous to the completion of the public buildings, if they should deem the same expedient.” By the provisions of Section 8 of said act, Madison County was attached to and made a part of the Fifth Judicial Circuit of the State of Indiana, and the regular terms of said Circuit Court were to commence on the second Mondays in May and November of each year, and to continue in session three days if the business thereof required. Of this judicial circuit, Hon. William W. Wick was President Judge. The Associate Judges for Madison County at that date were Samuel Holliday and Adam Winsell. ORGANIZATION. The first term of the Madison Circuit Court was begun and held at the house of William McCartney, as in the foregoing act prescribed, commencing on the second Monday, being the 10th of November, 1823, in the limits of what is now the town of Pendleton. The Judges present, as appears by the record, were the Associates, Hons. Samuel Holliday and Adam Win- sell. The President Judge, Wick, was not present. At this time, “Samuel Holliday and Adam Winsell presented their commissions as Associate Judges, they having been appointed as such by the Governor of the State, William Hendricks. On each commission was indorsed the certificate of John Rob- erts, Sheriff of Madison County, certifying that the person it was issued to had taken an oath to support the Constitution of the United States, the Constitution of the.State of Indiana, an oath of office, and also the oath against dueling.” John Roberts at that time was Sheriff of Marion County, having been appointed by the Legislature to perfect the county and judicial organization for Madison County. Moses Cox next presented his commission as Clerk,- upon which was indorsed a certificate, that he had already taken and subscribed the necessary oaths of office. Then came Samuel Cory, who produced a commission upon which was also indorsed the oaths of office, as Sheriff of Madison County, which oaths were then duly administered by Moses Cox, “ Clerk of the Cir- cuit Court of Madison County,” and his said commission was indorsed accord- ingly. He thereupon entered upon the discharge of his duties as such, and Sheriff Roberts then, by the authority vested in him, proclaimed that “ Madi- son Circuit Court is now open according to law.” The next step in the proceedings, as they appear of record, is the follow- ing: “ Daniel B. Wick is now admitted as an attorney and counselor at law at the bar of the court. And it appearing satisfactorily to the court that his license is signed by two of the President Judges of the State of Indiana, and that the oath prescribed by law is indorsed thereon, he is therefore admitted as an attorney and counselor at law in this court.55 Then, upon the motion of Mr. Wick, “ Calvin Fletcher and James G-ilmore be admitted as members of this bar, as attorneys and counselors at law;” they were so admitted, after being duly sworn as such by the Clerk, and their names were accordingly enrolled.HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 39 The court being ready for the transaction of business, the Sheriff was then directed to impanel a grand jury. Having returned the venire before issued to him by the Clerk for that purpose, he announced the names of said grand jurors, as follows: Isaac Jones, John Rogers, Capt. John Montgomery, Charles Tharp, Jacob B. Hidy, Jacob Shaul, George Stockton, John Berry, Samuel Yangilder, John Russell, Greorge Cunningham, Saul Shaul, John Montgomery, Henry Sybert, Nathaniel Richmond, Isaac Smith, Frederick Bronenberg, Sr., and John E. Bridge. John Berry was appointed foreman, and duly sworn as such. Subsequently, having been engaged in the murder of the Indians on ' Fall Creek, in 1824, John T. Bridge, one of the said grand jurors, was indicted, tried, convicted and hung, about a year and a half afterward, for his participation in that murderous affair. The grand jury having been duly impaneled, the court appointed James Gilmore Prosecuting Attorney, who was then duly sworn according to law. The first case on the docket for trial was that of Henry Nicholson vs. George Stockton, action on assumpsit. The case was continued until the suc- ceeding term. Upon call of the docket, the first case submitted for trial was that of Conrad Crossly vs. Andrew Sawyer, for slander. It was tried by a jury, and a verdict brought into court, but the Clerk omitted to make a record of it. Calvin Fletcher appeared for the plaintiff, and. Daniel B. Wick for the defendant. The first indictment returned by the grand jury was against Jacob B. Hidy, one of the grand jurors, for assault and battery. Upon the return of the indictment, the defendant at once pleaded guilty to the charge, and the court assessed a fine of 6} cents. This substantially completed the business of the first term of the Madison Circuit Court. On the 8th of April, 1824, the second session of the court began, and was held at the same place, the house of William McCartney. The Judges present were Hons. Winsell and Holliday, Associate, who gave directions to the proceedings of the court, in the absence of the President Judge. flames B. Ray, Martin M. Ray, Joseph Cox, Oliver H. Smith, Lot Bloom- field, Charles II. Test, Edgar C. Wilson, Philip Sweetzer, William R. Morris, and Josiah F. Police, attorneys, were admitted to practice at the bar of this court. At this second term, the grand jury consisted of Amasa Makepeace, John Suman, Isaac Williams, Saul Shaul, Samuel Hull, William Young, Moses Corwin and James Montgomery. Amasa Makepeace was appointed and sworn as foreman. The grand jury being impaneled, James Gilmore, the Prosecuting Attorney, asked that Cyrus Ferich be appointed Assistant Prose- cutor, and he was appointed accordingly and regularly sworn. On the second day of this term of the Madison Circuit Court, April 9, 1824, the grand jury, after mature deliberation and consultation, returned into court four separate bills of indictment against sundry persons for assault and battery, and one against the following named defendants: John T. Bridge Andrew Sawyer, James Hudson, John Bridge and Thomas Harper, for murder; one against John Bridge and James Hudson, for murder; and one against Andrew Sawyer and Thomas Harper, for murder also. All the parties so charged with murder had been parties to the killing of the Indians, to which reference has been before made. Andrew Jones and Stephen Sawyer, as witnesses in the case, were required to enter into recognizance in the sum of $800 each, with sufficient surety, for their appearance in court when the parties so indicted should be tried. £ The several defendants named, except Harper, charged with murder, had been arrested and confined in a jail, built of timber hewed square, so that each stick fittqd close to the one below it on which it rested. The floor and ceiling were composed of large hewed timbers laid closely together, with one door, well secured, and no windows. This building was guarded night and day by a force of firm, vigilant men. That the internal wants of these guards were not neglected, will appear manifest by the copy of an order of court, pertinent thereto and entered of record : “ Thomas McCartney is allowed the sum of $5 for furnishing whisky and corn, for the use of the guards.” At the same term of court, the following other entry was made : “Charles Tharp is allowed the sum of $35, for impaneling a jury and holding an inquest on the bodies of certain Indians found dead in Madison County.” In October, 1824, at the next regular term of court, Hon. William W. Wick, Judge, presided, Messrs. Winsell and Holliday, Associates. James Rariden, Bethuel F. Morris, William Carpenter and James Noble, attorneys, were admitted to practice law at the bar of this court, during the same term. These gentlemen were residents and practitioners in adjoining and adjacent counties. - . Some questions of doubt having arisen as to the validity of the first indict- ments found against John T. Bridge and others, for the murder of those Indians, the testimony produced in the case was resubmitted to the grand jury, and new indictments found, which, being returned and attested, the indictments first found against them were nolle pros'd. Because of the mag- nitude of the crime charged,, and the importance of the issue involved, at the request of Harvey Gregg, Prosecuting Attorney, the court appointed “ James Noble, Charles H. Test aud Philip Sweetzer to assist in prosecuting the pleas of the State,” at that term, Gen. Noble representing the United States Gov- ernment in the prosecution of the case against the alleged murderers of Indi- ans, who were the wards, and entitled to the protection, of the United States. For this purpose, he had been previously appointed by national authority. Judge Wick was a strict disciplinarian, and required the observance of all the rules of decorum necessary to maintain the dignity of his court. An evidence of this is presented in the following, which appears among the other proceedings of the court on that day : “ Ordered, By the court, that a fine of $1 is imposed on Harvey Gregg, for disobedience of the court.” On the same day, October 7, 1824, the reprepared indictments being returned, the parties named in the first indictment were brought into court, arraigned upon the charges contained in said indictments, pleaded “ not guilty,” and asked to be tried separately. Having so pleaded, they were remanded back to jail, to wait the further orders of the court concerning them. TRIAL OF HUDSON. Then, John Bridge and James Hudson, jointly charged, in the second indictment, with the crime of murder, were brought into court, and being arraigned upon said charge, and it being demanded of them how they would acquit themselves thereof, for the plea thereto they said they were “ not guilty,” in manner and form as charged in the indictment aforesaid, “ and of this they put themselves upon the country,” and asked to be tried separately. The request was granted, and James Hudson was put upon his trial, and the following jury was impaneled to try the issues thus joined between the State of Indiana, as plaintiff, and the said defendant: John L. Garwood, Isaac Gunn, Samuel Sanders, Abraham Johns, Isaac Roberts, David Stephenson, George Smith, Reuben Bentley, William Wilson, Kilburn Merely, John Marsh and Robert Wilson. Having been thus duly elected, tried and sworn, to well and truly try the issue aforesaid, and a true verdict render according to law.and evidence, on the following day, October 8, the trial was commenced. The testimony, arguments of counsel and charge of the court being heard, the jury retired for deliberation, in charge of a bailiff duly sworn for the purpose. Upon mature deliberation, the said jury returned into open court with a verdict of “ Guilty ns charged,” against the defendant. Incidental to impaneling the jury, the record discloses the following : “ One of the jurors being sworn to answer such questions as should be pro- pounded to him by the court, touching his qualifications as a juror, Morris, one of the counsel for the defendent Hudson, now moves the court to ask the juror, if he, the said juror, did not believe that the conviction and punishment of the said defendant was necessary to secure themselves, their families or country from the retaliatory vengeance and depredations of the Indians * * * which motion the court overrules,, and refuses to ask the question. To which opinion of the court, the said Hudson, by Morris, his attorney, excepts.” The following day, October 9, the defendant, Hudson, was brought into court and asked by the Judge, “ What he had to say why the judgment of death should not be passed upon him.” He answered, through his attorney, Morris: “ First. That the court erred in refusing him the privilege of challenging the grand jury for favor and for cause. “ Second. That the court erred in not permitting Ray, as counsel for the defendant, to go into proof of the illegality of the selection of the grand jury. u Third. That the court erred in refusing the defendant the right of ask- ing the jurors, by way of challenge for cause, whether they did not think the conviction and punishment of this defendant was necessary to secure them- selves, their families or this country, from the retaliatory vengeance and depre- dations of the Indians. “Fourth. That the verdict of the jury, aforesaid, is contradictory and obscure in finding the defendant ‘ guilty of killing and murdering by shooting,’ and also “of aiding and abetting John Bridge in killing and murdering ’ the same person by stabbing, and, “ Fifth. That the said indictment concludes ‘ contrary to law,’ whereas it ought to conclude ‘ contrary to the form of the statute ’—which was decided by the court to be insufficient.”40 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. “ It is therefore considered, ordered and adjudged by the court, now here, that James Hudson, the said defendant, be confined in close custody of the Sheriff of Madison County, in the county jail thereof, from this time until Wednesday, the 1st day of December next, he, the said James Hudson, the defendant aforesaid, be hanged by the neck until he be dead, between the hours of 10 o’clock in the forenoon, and 2 o’clock in the afternoon,” and the prisoner was remanded to jail. Andrew Jones, William McCartney, Josiah Polke and Thomas McCartney gave bond and security for their appearance at the next term of court as wit- nesses against Harper and others indicted with him; and, after transacting some other formal business, the court adjourned until the next regular term thereof in May, 1825. The log pen, used for a jail, stood on the north bank of Fall Creek, a short distance below the “ falls,” in the town of Pendleton, and had a small stockade, made of large poles planted in the ground firmly, surrounding it. One dark, cold night early in November, Hudson managed to escape by climbing on top of the jail, and from there scaling the top of the stockade. In his effort to escape, he waded across Fall Creek where it was quite deep, and, in consequence, became so chilled with cold that he was unable to travel, and he undertook to conceal himself from the parties that were in search of him by crawling into a hollow log. He could not get in so far but that his feet would remain outside, and when he was found they were terribly frozen. He was taken back to jail, and at the appointed time was carried to the scaffold that had been erected but a short distance from the jail, and directly opposite the north end of the dam across Fall Creek. A large concourse of people covered the bluff near by, in full view. Prominent among those who came to see the penalty of the law executed were a number of Delaware and Shawanoe chiefs. The presence of these latter, especially, was necessary, that they might see and thus be made to feel that the laws of the white men required that those adjudged guilty of murdering “ even an Indian,” in these early days, should suffer death by the appointed executioner—the law’s agent. Hudson was unable to stand up, owing to the condition of his feet, and had to be supported by two men while the noose was fastened about his neck. EXECUTION. Finally, the preparations being completed, the drop fell, and Hudson expiated his terrible crime with his life—ignominiously, on the gallows. His sufferings from frozen feet caused a feeling of pity for him, and his condition was such that, it is said by eye-witnesses, tears ran down the faces of even the stolid Indian chiefs who were present to see the wrong inflicted upon their race duly avenged, and that when all was over, they said : “ Heap bad to see white man weighed ! Mustn't kill Indian though ! ” and silently disap- peared from the unpleasant scene just witnessed. The Indians could not understand, it seems, the operation of “ hanging,” and having, in their experi- ence, seen many articles thus suspended for the purpose of being weighed with “ steel-yards,” it was most natural for them to conclude that the suspended body was in process of being “ weighed; ” hence their form of expression. PRIMITIVE COURT HOUSE. The May term of the Madison Circuit Court, in the year 1825, was held in a rough log house built for a court house, near the jail. “ It was about twenty by thirty feet square, with a ‘puncheon’ floor.” The “puncheons” of those early days were slabs split the proper thickness from average-sized logs, and hewed so as to be comparatively smooth; and, when adjusted to straight- ened log “ sleepers,” formed a very respectable and substantial floor, especially if the sides were straight-edged so as to fit nicely together, In this building, “ a small room partitioned off in one corner for a c jury-room,’ a platform at one end three feet high, with a strong railing in front, a bench for the Judges, a plain table for the clerk, in front a long bench for the counsel, a little ‘ pen ’ for the prisoners, a side bench for the witnesses, and a long pole in front, substantially supported, to separate the crowd from the court and bar,” constituted the descriptive features of this domicile of justice in Madison County fifty-five years ago. This building and that used for a jail were erected and paid for by the United States, and prior to the date of their occu- pancy for these purposes had been otherwise appropriated Hon. \Miles C. Eggleston, President Judge, with the subordinate officers as before, was present during this, the May term, 1825. The second indictment found by the grand jury against the Bridges, Har- per and Sawyer, having been found to be defective, upon examination was nolle pros d, as soon as the grand jury for the term had found and returned a new one against these parties, which was done on the 9th of May. TRIAL OF SAWYER. The day following, Sawyer was put upon his trial, and the jury returned a verdict of “ guilty of manslaughter,” and sentenced him to be “ confined two years in the State Prison of the State of Indiana, and pay a fine of $100,” the crime of murder not being made out against him. TRIAL OF JOHN BRIDGE. , On the 11th of May, the same day on which the verdict was returned in the case against Sawyer, John Bridge was put upon his trial for complicity with Hudson in the murder of those Indians, Hudson having already expiated his crime. Upon his arraignment, he pleaded “ not guilty,” when a jury was impaneled, consisting of Timothy * McCarty, Henry Yan Voltinburg, David Williams, Nathan Abbot, William McCarty, Peter Deiltz, Joseph Nichols, William Stanley, Griffith Davis, James Scott, Lemuel Anton and Thomas McCartney, and on the same day they returned the following verdict: uWe, the jury, find the defendant guilty of murder in the first degree, as he stands charged in the indictment. And further, that we recommend the said defendant to the favor of the Governor of the State as a fit subject of execu- tive mercy, and seriously urge his pardon. TRIAL OF JOHN T. BRIDGE. May 12, John T. Bridge was brought into court, and pleaded “not guilty ” to the charge of murder. A jury was impaneled, consisting of James Scott, Nathan Abbot, Samuel Jackson, Daniel Smith, Jacob Jones, Benjamin Miller, Martin Fisher, Bichard Parsons, Andrew Elsworth, Abraham Hudson, Samuel Monahan and Jacob N. Elsberry. The trial proceeded regularly, and was closed without delay. In due time, the jury brought in a verdict on the afternoon of the same day: “We, the jury, find the defendant, John T. Bridge, guilty of murder, as charged in the indictment.” And court then adjourned for the day. TRIAL OF ANDREW SAWYER. The next day, May 13, in the morning, Andrew Sawyer was brought into court and put upon his trial on an indictment for killing an Indian boy (his former trial having been on an indictment for killing an Indian woman, or squaw). His long imprisonment, with the terrible strain upon his mind, had produced a startling effect upon him, and his haggard face and bent form caused a feeling of sympathy on account of his sufferings, to thrill the hearts of the stern frontiersmen by whom he was surrounded. He pleaded, “not guilty.” A jury was speedily impaneled, consisting of David Ellsworth, Bichard Kinnaman, Isaac Brasket, George Seybert, Philip Hobaugh. William N. Penn, Jacob A. Elsberry, Nathaniel Abbot, Andrew Elsworth, Griffith Davis, Samuel Skinner and Nathan Abbot. The trial was brief; and the evidence conclusive, beyond dispute. And on the same day the jury returned a verdict of “ gnilty, as charged in the indictment.” John Bridge and John T. Bridge were thenv brought immediately into court, and placed alongside of Sawyer, when the three were ordered to stand UP' An aged father, his favorite son and his wife’s brother, all arraigned to hear the sentence of death passed upon them, was a spectacle well calculated to move the stoutest heart to tears ; and their sighs and groans fell heavily upon the ears of all those in the court room. Judge Eggleston, his face white as though he had been stricken by the angel of death, with trembling form and faltering tongue, after a few remarks to the prisoners, pronounced the following- sentence : “You shall be taken to the jail of the county of Madison, and from thence to the place of execution, on the first Friday of June, being the 3d day of June next, ensuing ; and on that day, between the hours of 10 o’clock in the forenoon and 5 o’clock in the afternoon, be there hanged by the neck until you are dead, and the Sheriff of this county of Madison is ordered to execute the judgment of this court.” After the conclusion of the foregoing proceedings, the indictment against John Bridge, for killing an Indian boy, was nolle pros'd, and the court then adjourned. During the term at which these several causes were heard and disposed of, Hon. Oliver H. Smith was the regular Prosecuting Attorney, and, as it proved, a very efficient one. He was assisted in the prosecution by Gen. James Noble and Philip Sweetzer. The prisoners were represented by Charles H. Test, Y/illiam B. Morris and James Bariden, who did all in their power,HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 41 under the law, to avert the force of the dire penalty, but their efforts were vain, and the condemned men could only await the execution of the court’s final order, with whatever show of courage they could command. THE DOUBLE EXECUTION—PARDON. • The doomed men remained in jail, carefully guarded during the few days allowed them to prepare for death. On the 3d day of June, 1825, pursuant to the sentence of the court, Andrew Sawyer and John T. Bridge were exe- cuted according to the form of the law. The scaffold was erected on the same ground occupied by it at the time of the execution of Hudson. An immense crowd of people, for those days, was in attendance, covering the bluff near by, and in full view of the revolting spectacle. Conspicuous among those in attendance, as in the case of Hudson, were a considerable number of Indian chiefs in full dress, surrounded by many of their dusky followers, anxious again to witness the execution of the death penalty. Sawyer and the elder Bridge were brought by the Sheriff and his assistants from the place of con- finement, and, when all was ready, led upon the fatal drop. With but little further ceremony, Bridge was launched into eternity. Unfortunately, how- ever, it was not so with Sawyer. With a terrible effort, he broke the cord with which his arms were pinioned, and throwing up his hands, caught hold of the rope at the end of which he was suspended. A thrill or horror ran through the assemblage at this terrible struggle for life, for the moment almost paralyz- ing all those around him. Then a struggle commenced between him and the Sheriff’s assistants, which resulted, finally, in his arms being pulled down and securely fastened, and he was left to die by the slow process of strangulation. As soon as life was declared extinct, their bodies were cut down and placed in coffins alongside each other, immediately in front of the scaffold. John Bridge was then brought from the jail, and with great difficulty he ascended the scaffold. He was ajall, slender youth, only about nineteen years of age, and had been led to take a part in the murders by his father and uncle. His long imprisonment had seriously affected him, both physically and men- tally, and, when he caught sight of the coffins before him, containing the ghastly corpses of his relatives, his little remaining strength deserted him, and he fell senseless to the floor. Tears ran down the faces that were a unused to the melting mood,” and all felt that any further punishment upon him was an act of uncalled-for cruelty. He was lifted up and seated on a chair, his eyes blindfolded, and the halter placed about his neck. In one minute more, he was to take leave of earth. Just then, James Brown Ray, at that time Governor of the State of Indiana, who was standing near the scaffold, called out, “ John Bridge, stand up ! ” Bridge, with a desperate effort, rose to his feet, and the Governor, in a loud voice and grandiloquent manner, informed Bridge and the multitude, “ That, by virtue of the power vested in him as Governor, he (Bridge) was pardoned.” The bandage had been removed from Bridge’s eyes; and, as he stood there, supported by two men, staring into vacancy with an unmeaning smile upon his face, it was evident to all that his reason was dethroned. Not a soul present failed to rejoice that he was pardoned, but the pleasure it occasioned was sadly marred by the act of executive clemency being so long delayed, in the face of the jury’s recommendation. The Indians even, were visibly affected, and announced that “ Indians want no more white man weighed! ” and expressed themselves perfectly satisfied that the outrage com- mitted upon their race had been fully atoned for, in the terrible example of retributive justice. Bridge subsequently recovered his health and his reason was fully restored, and within the last two years was living in an adjoining State, a respected and substantial citizen. At the May term, 1826, of the Madison Circuit Court, the indictment found against Harper, for murder—implicated with those before named—was nolle prosd, the defendant having never been arrested. Thus ended the famous Indian murder^ trials, which, more than half a century ago, was the subject of such frequent converse. THE MURDERS. A brief account of the crime, for the commission of which the extreme penalty of the law was meted out to the perpetrators, as detailed above, will not, perhaps, be deemed out of place in this connection. During the latter part of February, 1824, a party of Indians, consisting of one Shawanoe, named Ludlow, and one Miami, whose name is now unknown, and who, for some reason, had, with his family, left his tribe, and was looked upon by the Delawares and Shawanoes, tribes that inhabited and controlled all the territory now comprising Madison County, except about six miles square in the northwest corner of the county, that belonged to the Miami Indians, as their guest and under their protection. These two men, with their families, consisting of three Indian women, or squaws, and four children—two boys each about ten years of age, and two girls still younger—formed a camp upon the'headwaters of Lick Creek, about one mile northeast of where the village of, Markleville is now located, on the land belonging to C. A. Cooper. Here the men were peacefully and quietly engaged in hunting and trapping wild animals. ' They were quiet and inoffensive, interfering with no one. Sawyer and John T. Bridge each owned a tract of land in the vicinity, from which they were clearing the timber that grew upon it, and were trying to make farms and homes for themselves and families. They were brothers- in-law, Sawyer being a brother of Bridge’s wife. Bridge had a son, John, a tall, slender youth, of about eighteen years. In the neighborhood, there lived a man named Harper, a roving, restless character, who had spent all his life on the frontier, and was in the habit of boasting of the number of Indians he had killed, and of declaring “ that it was no worse to kill an Indian than a deer.” • There was another man, also, whose name was James Hudson, living, in the same neighborhood, who, like Harper, was an old pioneersman, a clever sort of a man in his way, preferring to hunt, or do almost anything, in fact, in preference to work. He was not, however, naturally, a bad man. The Indians had collected a large quantity of skins and furs, and were well supplied with cooking utensils and kettles in which to make maple sugar. These things excited the cupidity of Harper, and he went to work with all his powers of persuasion on the parties named, to induce them to join him in a scheme of robbery and murder. He succeeded but too well, the incentive being that the spoils should be divided among the participants in the crime. Young Bridge probably knew nothing of the matter until the murderous work had begun, when, incited by the words and deeds of the others, he took a part with them. When the plans had been fully matured, and everything was ready for the movement, they made their way to the Indian camp together. Harper stepped forward, shook hands with Ludlow, and then told him that the party were looking after some horses that had strayed away, and wanted him (Lud- low) with his companion to assist in finding them. The Indians cheerfully consented to do so, and started off at once, Ludlow taking one path and the Miami Indian another. Harper followed immediately behind Ludlow, and Hudson followed the Miami. After proceeding in this manner a short distance, Harper shot Ludlow in the back, killing him instantly. Hudson hearing the report of Harper’s gun, shot the Miami in the same manner, with the same result. The entire, party of whites at once returned to the little camp? where Sawyer and both the Bridges each shot and killed one of the squaws. Sawyer then shot the oldest boy, but did not kill him. The other children were killed by some of the party—no one ever knew certainly who did it. All were equally guilty, as they were all shooting at them at the same time. Sawyer, seeing that the boy he had first shot was not dead, picked him up by his feet and dashed his brains out on the end of a log that lay near. They then plundered the camp of everything of value, and made their way to their respective homes. Next day, the dead bodies and plundered camp were discovered by some parties on their way to a religious meeting that was to have been held at the house of Peter J ones, in the vicinity. The news spread with the rapidity of fire. The certainty that the crime would be avenged by the Indians upon the innocent and guilty alike, unless the guilty men were brought to speedy and condign punishment, and unless the white people themselves punished the guilty, made the speedy detection and arrest of the criminals a personal matter with every one in Madison and the adjoining counties. Parties of men at once started out in pursuit of the criminals. A number of circumstances pointed at once to Harper and his associates in the awful crime, and they were soon arrested, with the exception of Harper, who fled upon the approach of a party of armed men.' He was ordered to stop, but fear lent wings to his flight. His pursuers followed him closely, and, as he climbed over'a fence, one of them fired at him. He fell, apparently shot. The party rushed forward, certain of their prey, but, to the wonder and sur- prise of all and the chagrin of the man who fired the shot—for it was held to be a disgrace to miss a shot in those days—Harper was not to be found, and he was never seen in this county afterward. The Government offered a large reward for his capture, but it was never claimed. Capt. John Berry, who lived where the city of Anderson now stands, started at once for Piqua, Ohio, to consult Col. Johnston, who was agent for42 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. the Delawares, and was located at that place. Johnston, for the Government, took active measures to assist in bringing the criminals to justice. He, in company with William Conner, a white man in whom the Indians reposed implicit confidence, visited all the Indian tribes in Western Ohio and.Eastern Indiana, and assured them that the guilty should be punished, and thus quieted them. In the mean time, Capt. Berry returned, and, under instructions from Col. Johnston, organized a company of men that guarded the prisoners from the time of their arrest until they were executed. Col. Nineveh Berry, now of Anderson, a son of Capt. John Berry, was one of the guards. The United States Grovernment paid'the entire expense of the trials ; and everything connected therewith, excepting, perhaps, the expenses of the Coroner’s inquest, was refunded to the county. From the organization of the county, in 1823, until the summer of 1828, the judicial business of the county was transacted at Pendleton, the temporary seat of justice. The first official notice of the fact that the change had been perfected is contained in the following extract from the Circuit Court proceed- ings of that date : Court held at the house of John Berry, in Anderson- town, within and for the county of Madison, on the 16th day of October, 1828.” During that term, Hon. Bethuel F. Morris was the President Judge. The grand jury then reported “ that they find no jail in the county.” The house of John Berry, in which the session of court just noticed was held, was a double “ log cabin,” and stood near the east end of Anderson street. It was made the place of holding the courts of Madison County, by the act providing for the final location of the seat of justice at Anderson- town, elsewhere noticed. MADISON COUNTY BAR. The following list contains the names and dates of admission of the mem- bers of the bar in Madison County, from the first session of the Circuit Court until the present, as compiled from the official records; embracing also the names of non-resident attorneys who have practiced, and those who still practice here : 1823—Daniel B. Wick, Calvin Fletcher, James Gilmore. 1824—James B. Ray, Martin M. Ray, Joseph Cox, Oliver H. Smith, Lott Bloomfield, Charles H. Test, David Wallace, Edgar C. Wilson, Philip Sweetzer, William R. Mor. ris, Josiah F. Police, Cyrus Finch, James Bariden, Bethuel F. Morris, William Carpenter, James Noble, Harvey Gregg. 1825—Providence McCarry, Hiram Brown. 1826—James Whitcomb. 1831—James Forsee, David Kilgore, Thomas C. Anthony. 1833—William Herod. 1834—John H. Scott, C. D. Henderson, Thomas D. Walpole, Humphrey F. Robinson, Alfred Kilgore. 1835—Ovid Butler, Abram A. Hammond, John Davis, Addison Mayo, David Moss. 1836—Mason Hughes. 1837—William Quarles, Isaac Scearce, Franklin Corwin. 1838—Robert N. Williams, Earl S. Stone, Jacob Robbins. 1839—William J. Peaslee, D. Lord Smith, --Farmington. 1840—Simon Yandis, John M. Wallace, Lucien Barbour. 1841—Harvey Brown, James Hanna, E. P. Loveland, Jeremiah Smith, Jehu T. Elliott, John Brownlee, Andrew S. Harlan. 1842—Seth Smith, Hugh O’Neil, John Marshall, Thomas J. Sample, John II. Cook. , 1843—Edward Lander, Michael Wilson, William R. O’Neal, Nathaniel R. Lindsey, Warren II. Withers. 1844— Richard Lake. 1850—Hervey Craven. 1851—Milton S. Robinson, J. W. Sanbury. 1852—James O’Brien, Carlton E. Shipley. 1854—John A. Harrison. 1855—Samuel W. Hill. ‘ 1856—Nathan Bray, Joseph S. Buckles, S. C. Martindale, William S. Pierce. 1857—F. C. S. Cooper. 1858—Allen Makepeace. 1862—W. W. Kersey, David McDonald, Philip L. Spooner, James D. Conner,--Perrine, H. D. Thompson. 1863—J. M. Hicks. 1868—John F. Thompson. 1869—John E. Corwine. 1873— John W7. Lanett. 1875—A. E. Steele, C. B. Templar. 1878—F. A. Walker, A. D. Williams, B. H. Dyson, W. L. Roach, F. .S. Ellison, M. A. Chipman, J. M. Dehority, George Ballard, A. S. McAlister, J. N. Study, D. N. Berry, David W. Wood, T. J. Nichol, J. B. Kinnard, 0. P. Stone. . The following are the names and post-office address of the present members of the Madison County bar: Richard Lake, J. W. Sansberry, M. S. Robinson, W. R. Pierce, H. D. Thompson, J. A. Harrison, E. B. Goodykoontz, C. D. Thompson, J. H. McConnell, W. R. Myers, C. L. Henry, A. W. Thomas, J. W. Lorett, M. A. Chipman, II. C. Ryan, W. R. West, W. A. Kittinger, T. B. Orr, L. C. Burke, E. P. Schlater, F. A. Walker, D. C. Chipman, A. F. Harrison, Anderson; J. W. Hardman, Pendleton ; Charles Nation, Elwood ; Hervey Craven, Pendleton. CHAPTER Y. AGRICULTURAL. Early Organizations for the Promotion of Agriculture—County Legislation thereon—Joint-Stock Association—Fair. As a means for the promotion of agriculture, legislative action by the State, seconded by the county legislative authority, was taken to this end at an early period in the history of Madison County. At the May session, 1835, of the Board of Commissioners doing county business, the following prelimi- nary steps were taken: “ Ordered by the Board, that notice be given by post- ing up manuscript advertisements at Pendleton, Andersontown and New Colum- bus, that a meeting for the purpose of organizing an agricultural society in Madison County will be held at Andersontown on the last Saturday of May, instant, and that the Sheriff be required to give said notice.” The result of that meeting we have not been able to ascertain. At the March session, 1837, of the Board of County Commissioners, the following further proceedings were had in this direction: “ Ordered'by the Board, that the sum of $25 of the county funds of Madison County, be, and the same is hereby, appropriated to the agricultural society of said county.” At the September session of the Board of Commissioners, for the year 1862, the county purchased Lots 13 and 14, in Thomas Moore’s Addition to Anderson, for a fair ground, for which the sum of $406 was paid, under the following conditions: ,c The^agricultural society to fit up the ground and keep it in good repair, and arrange it properly for a fair ground. The society to have possession as long as they keep the grounds in good repair, and use them for that purpose. Whenever it- fails to do so, the said ground to revert to the possession of the county.” . Again, at the June term., 1868, of said Board, further note was made per- tinent to this purchase, from which it appears that the Agricultural Society have paid to the county $406, the principal sum paid by the county, as before noticed, with the further sum of $130.93, interest; a deed was made by the county to the society, for said Lots numbered 13 and 14, in Thomas Moore’s Addition to the city of Anderson. The deed was made to the society in its corporate name of the Madison County Agricultural Society, for the consider- ation aforesaid. A short time anterior to this date, the u Madison County Joint-Stock Agricultural Society ” had been organized pursuant to the provisions of then recent laws upon the subject, and this proceeding into effect, therefore, super- seded the society before organized under provisions not so well adapted to the improved policy of the day, the field now opened up offering inducements for successive developments not before contemplated. Lienee, the new organi- zation would seem to have been a necessity. MADISON COUNTY JOINT-STOCK AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. On the 1st day of May, 1868, the above-named society was organized, with the following stockholders. The amount of stock taken by each is set opposite his name : James Mohan....................$100 00 I James H. Snell............... 150 00 James M. Dickson............... 150 00 William Fleming................ 150 00 Samuel Pence.................. 150 00 George Markle ................ 150 00 j George F. Chittenden........... 100 00 Townsend Ryan.................. 100 00 Eglin & Bro.................... 100 00 John P. Barnes................ 150 00 J. G. Stillwell................ 100 00 Samuel Hudgel.................. 150 00 Nichol, King & Co.............. 100 00 W. H. H. Pens ter.............. 100 00 L. M. Trees.................... 100 00 R. N. McCullough.............. 100 00 William Sparks................. 100 00 James Hazelett................. 100 00 John M. Ditz....................$100 00 William F. Pence*............ 1.00 00 A. B. Kline..................... 100 00 J. R. Kain & Co................ 100 00 H. Bronnenberg, Sr.............. 100 00 William Crim.................... 100 GO B. F. Jackson................... 100 00 D. W. Swank..................... 100 00 William Carver............... 100 00 C. D. Thompson................... 25 00 Branden & Hunt................... 25 00 P. & M. Skehan................. 100 00 Jac. Bronnenberg.............. 100 00 "Noah Huntsinger,...........3... 100 00 Stephen Kerr..................... 50 00 Total.......................$3,440 00 As an evidence of the enterprise and generosity of the above-named stock- holders, as well as the indefatigable spirit and enthusiastic zeal of Mr. John P. Barnes, we state that nearly the entire portion of the above amount was subscribed through the personal effort of Mr. Barnes in the incredible short space of time of three hours. The first regular meeting of the society was held on the 16th of May, 1868, at Orim’s Bank. The members present were William Crim, James Dick- son, George Nichol and T. Ryan. James Dickson was called to the chair, and * This stock was paid up by Janies H. Snell.43 HISTORY OF MADISOH COTJHTY, INDIANA. PENDLETON & NEWCASTLE T. Ryan was made Secretary pro tem. At this meeting, William Crim was elected President, to serve for the ensuing year, T. Ryan, Secretary, and George Barnes, Treasurer. On the 31st day of May, of this year, they leased a piece of ground from B. Walker, and, in the autumn, held their first fair. In May, 1810, they purchased two and one-half acres of ground from the Snelson heirs, and began in earnest the extensive improvements which dot the beautiful and well-selected inclosure, lying immediately to the west, and adjoining the city of Anderson. In 1872, they erected a floral hall; in 1873, an office and other buildings. In 1875, an amphitheater was built, and so, from time to time, and at various times, additional buildings have been built, lands purchased and the grounds beautified, until now it embraces, an area of thirty acres, and has an excel- lent one-half mile track. The organization is in a very good condition. It has thus far paid all premiums in full, as advertised, and carries a surplus fund to meet any emergency that may be occasioned by failure of exhibition, etc. There can be no question but that Madison County has in every particular a first-class agricultural society. We append below the present officers : H. J. Bronnenberg, President; James A. J. Brunt, Yice President; John P. Barnes, Treasurer; B. K. McCullough, Secretary; E. B. Hartley, Super- intendent. MADISON COUNTY PAIR. From Agricultural Report of the State of Indiana, 1871, page 317 “This society was organized in the year 1867, and has continued to hold fairs and sustain and encourage the agricultural and manufacturing interests of the county to the present time. About twenty acres of ground have been sur- rounded by a good plank fence, seven feet high, with proper gates and entrances, in which are an amphitheater, two exhibition halls, one 20x30 feet, the other 20x80 feet, an office, dining-hall, a number of cattle and horse stalls, sheep and hog pens, and other fixtures common to such grounds; also a track one-half mile in circuit, for the exhibition of horses in harness and under the saddle. “ Three wells were sunk, walled, and furnished with pumps. The fair was held at Anderson, September 5, 6, 7 and 8, and was highly creditable to all concerned. The competition and show in the stock department was more extensive and spirited than at previous fairs of the county. The weather was very fair and the attendance large. Exhibitors and visitors were all inter- ested and generally well satisfied. “The entries were 522; the receipts and expenditures were as follows: $ 9 76 49 00 3,589 51 13,688 27 EXPENDITURES Paid for lumber, work and material in fitting up grounds, and. for other purposes....................................$ 399 27 Paid for premiums, help and printing at fair............... 2,000 00 Premiums awarded, not yet paid, estimated bills for work on grounds, etc., not yet settled........................ 39 00 Which leaves a balance..................................... 1,200 00 The number of acres of land placed upon the duplicate is..278,891.64 The value of lands for taxation is put down at........4,215,795 The value cf improvements............................... ] qqo 180 -The total value of taxables, including personal......... 8,136,085 The actual value in-the county is probably.............. 26 000,000 CHAPTER V. TURNPIKES OP MADISON COUNTY. ANDERSON & ALEXANDRIA. f I ''HIS pike was built in 1858, under the supervision of the following -L Directors: William Crim, Neal McCullough, George Nichol, James Hazelett and Dr. Hunt. The road is built on the bed of the old Indianapolis State road, running north, bearing to the east. Its entire length is ten miles. Of this, two miles near Alexandria is, however, still nncompleted, yet there is much hope among the present directors of completing it through during the coming season (1880). turnpike wras commenced in 1859, during which year, three miles from Pen- dleton was completed. In 1865, it was completed to Markleville, and in 1867 to the county line. The entire length of the line is nine miles and a fraction, and is built on the bed of the old Newcastle State road, which runs south and east from Pendleton. Its cost in construction was $1,500 per mile. The following were the first officers: Neal Hardy, President; J. T. Wall, Secretary; L. W. Thomas, Treasurer; C. G. Mauzy, Elwood Brown and Ralph Williams, Directors. The county, since its construction, has built two substantial iron bridges over Spring Branch and Lick Creek, at a cost of $1,415. They have also constructed two gates, at a combined cost of $390. The pike is in'good order, and pays an annual dividend. ANDERSON & NEW COLUMBUS SHORT LINE. This road was commenced in 1866, and the following were the first Board of Directors and officers: Stephen Carr, Peter Festler and Samuel Walden, Directors ; N. C. McCullough, President; A. D. Williams, Secretary ; George Nichol, Treasurer. The road is nine miles in length, and runs in a south- easterly direction, intersecting the Pendleton & Newcastle pike, two miles west of Markleville. It cost $1,200 per mile. The last two miles south of Columbus were not finished until 1872. The road is in first-class order, and pays an annual dividend. LICK CREEK. The organization for the construction of this pike was effected in 1866, but work was not commenced until the following year, and subsequently completed at a total cost of $1,500 per mile. Its length is three and one-fourth miles, and its terminus is about three miles east of Pendleton. The following were the first Directors and officers : J. P. James, J. L. Thomas, Jacob Kennard; Jacob Kennard, President; J. L. Thomas, Secretary. ANDERSON & BTSHERSBURG. This Company was organized in 1865, when the following Directors and officers were elected: Elias Brown, John Cunningham, Samuel Mass, William Woodward and David Conrad, Directors; David Conrad, President; C. D. Thompson, Secretary; Samuel Moss, Treasurer. The road is nine and one- fourth miles in length, and was completed at a cost of $2,000 per mile. The road is in good condition, and pays an annual dividend. ANDERSON & COLUMBUS EAST LINE. This road was built in 1868, at a cost of $1,100 per mile. It runs south from Anderson, and intersects the Anderson & Chesterfield pike, from which point it runs due south. The following were the first Directors: Ephraim Clem, Henry Keller, Michael Stohler, George Chittenden and George Nichol. The road has two gates, and is in good condition. ANDERSON & LAFAYETTE. This road was built in 1867, and cost $1,800 per mile. The line is six miles ip length, running from Anderson to Florida in a northerly direction. PENDLETON & EDEN TURNPIKE. This pike was built in 1866, at a cost of $1,500 per mile. Its direction is south of west from Pendleton, running through the town of Minden. The length of the line is eight miles. KILLBUCK. This organization was formed in 1867, during which time they built the road. It runs north from Anderson, and intersects the Anderson & Alexan- dria pike,, near what was Adam’s woolen factory, extending from there in a northeasterly direction into Richland Township. Its entire, length is six and three-fourth miles, and was built at a cost of $1,200 per mile. MADISON & HANCOCK. This pike intersects the Pendleton & Newcastle pike four miles east of Pendleton, >from which point it runs south to the Hancock County line, thence to Warrington. The length within this county is three miles, and was built in 1870, at a cost of $1,200 per mile. The first Directors were M. G. Walker, J. R. Baston, Robert Blakely, Lewis Copeland and Joseph Stanley. RECEIPTS. From old fund......................................... From County Treasurer’s license of shows.............. From membership, sale of tickets, and other sources Total......................................44 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA CHAPTER YI. RAILROADS. INDIANAPOLIS & BELLEFONTAINE (C., 0., C. & I. 0., OR BEE LINE). THIS was among the early railroad enterprises in Indiana, and dates back to a period when railroads, at home, were the exception rather than the rule. At the June session, 1849, of the Board of Commissioners of Madi- son County, the question having been presented in a favorable light, the board “ Ordered that the County Commissioners, for and on behalf of the county of Madison, take and subscribe the sum of $15,500, which, including the sum of $500 heretofore subscribed, makes $16,000, as stock in the Indianapolis & Bellefontaine Railroad Company, to be paid in four equal annual install- j ments, and to be expended within the county of Madison.” At the June session of the board, in the year 1853, M. F. Walker made a proposition to pay the county 65 cents on the dollar, for the stock of the county, in the Indiana & Bellefontaine Railroad Company. William Crim was appointed agent to act for the county in the matter, and to sell the stock at the best price obtainable. At the same term, he reported that he had sold the stock for $10,400 cash; the sale was confirmed, and the money received paid into the county treasury, in compliance with instructions. (IRAND RAPIDS, WABASH & CINCINNATI (CINCINNATI, WABASH & MICH- IGAN). At a special session of the Board of Commissioners of Madison County, held October 12, 1869, a petition was presented, asking that “an election be held on Monday, November 15, 1869, for the purpose of taking a vote upon the question of appropriating $147,000, by Madison County, to, and in the construction of, the Grand Rapids, Wabash & Cincinnati Railroad, and also of the La Fayette, Muncie & Bloomington Railroad.” The election was ordered accordingly. The petition further asked that, if there was a majority of the votes in favor of the appropriation, $135,000 should be appropriated to the Grand Rapids, Wabash & Cincinnati Railroad, and $12,000 to the La Fay- ette, Muncie & Bloomington Railroad; provided, that the line of the last- named road is located within eighty rods of the town of Alexandria. The election was held at the time stated, with the following result: For the appro- priation, 1,821 ; against, 1,571 ; majority for the appropriation, 250. A tax levy was made pursuant to this vote, by the Commissioners, to raise one-half of the amount required, the next year. A number of parties at once commenced suit to restrain the collection of the tax. The question was fought bitterly for a number of years, and was finally decided against the railroad company, in the Supreme Court of the State, on the ground that the vote on the subject of appropriating money must be taken on each route separately, instead of the two together, as was the case in this instance. A large amount of money, that had been paid into the county treasury, was refunded to the tax-payers. At the March term, 1874, in accordance with a petition presented, an elec- tion was ordered to be held in Anderson Township, on the 2d day of May, 1874, for the purpose of taking a vote upon the question of appropriating $28,000, to aid in the construction of the Cincinnati, Wabash & Michigan Railroad (old Grand Rapids, Wabash & Cincinnati Railroad), by said town- ship. A similar petition was presented from Monroe Township, asking for the appropriation of $24,000, and an election was ordered to be held May 2, 1874. A similar petition was also presented from Yan Buren Township, ask- ing for the appropriation of $8,000, and an election was ordered to be held on the same day with that in other townships. Another from Boone Township, asking an appropriation of $7,500, and the election was ordered for the same day with the others. The election was held with the following result: Ander- son Township—For the appropriation, 653 ; against, 313 ; majority for, 340. Monroe Township—For the appropriation, 292 ; against, 133; majority for, 159. Yan Buren Township—For the appropriation, 90 ; against, 120 ; major- ity against, 30. Boone Township—For the appropriation, 63 ; against, 20. There were 78 votes returned as being illegal, which were afterward decided as legal and counted against the appropriation, thus defeating it in that township. Another election was ordered atr the October (special) session, 1874, of the Commissioners, to be held in Yan Buren Township December 15, 1874, on the same question, with the proviso: “Provided said Cincinnati, Wabash & Michigan Railroad makes a station within one-fourth of a mile of Lot No. 1, in the town or village of Summitville, in said Yan Buren Township.” The proposition, however, was again defeated. CINCINNATI & CHICAGO AIR-LINE. This road, now owned and controlled by the Pittsburgh, Chicago & St. Louis Railroad Company, known as the Western Branch of the Pan-Handle, and forming a connecting link between Richmond and Chicago, was first pro- jected from Richmond to Indianapolis, under the law of 1848, and was com- pleted in 1853. Its first President was Samuel Hanna, who soon after gave place to John S. Newman, who filled the office until the consolidation with the Columbus, Piqua & Indianapolis and the Richmond & Covington lines in 1864. Benjamin E. Smith, of Columbus, was elected President of the con- solidated line. In 1867, the line passing through Anderson to Richmond was built, the Union City & Logansport route having been completed before. Both of these lines were subsequently absorbed in and formed branches of the two divisions of the Pan-Handle route. IRON BRIDGES. At the September session, 1877, of the Board of County Commissioners of Madison County, a contract was entered into between the county, on the one part, and D. IT. & C. C. Morrison, of Dayton, Ohio, for the construction of a number of iron bridges, of the dimensions and across the creeks named: “One 50-feet span iron bridge over Sly Fork, one 80-feet span iron bridge over Killbuck Creek, one 80-feet span iron bridge over Lick Creek, one 100- feet span iron bridge over Pipe Creek, one 100-feet span iron bridge over Fall Creek, for the aggregate consideration of $4,808.52.” At the June session, 1878, a further contract was entered into between the same parties for the construction of certain other bridges of like quality, as follows: “ Two 40-feet span iron bridges over Pipe Creek, one 80-feet span iron bridge over Killbuck Creek, one 120-feet span iron bridge over Fall Creek one 33-feet span iron bridge over Pipe Creek, at the same rate of considera- tion.” These are all superior structures and reflect credit upon the enterprise of the contracting parties. TABLE OF ALTITUDES collected from various levels made in the surveys for railroads and canals, and are valuable for the information contained in it concerning relative elevations in Madison County: Feet. Surface of White River at Anderson, above Lake Erie..........176 Surface of White River at Anderson, above the ocean..........749 Surface of White River at Anderson, above the surface of White River at Indianapolis..................................... 58 Surface of White River at Anderson, below same at Muncie.....197 Surface of White River at Anderson, above low-water in Ohio River at Cincinnati............................................ 309 Level of C., C., C. & I. Railroad track at depot in Anderson, below same at the depot at Muncie............................... 64 Level of C., C., C. & I.. Railroad track at depot at Anderson, above same depot at Pendleton................................... 49 Level of C., C., C. & I. Railroad track at depot at Anderson, above Union Depot at Indianapolis...............................174 Level of C., C., C. & I. Railroad track at depot at Anderson, above the track of I., P. & C. Railroad at Kokomo.............. 56 Level of C., C., C. & I. Railroad track at depot at Anderson, above the surface of old public square, Noblesville................125 Level of C., C., C. & I. Railroad track at depot at Anderson, above the track of Pan-Handle Railroad at Marion, Grant Co..... 81 Level of C., C., C. & I. Railroad track at depot at. Anderson, above the level of table-land (surface) at the head of Pipe Creek, near Summitville, in Madison County................................ 3 INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS---------CENTRAL CANAL. A system of internal improvements, calculated to develop the latent resources of the State, by the improvement of our rivers and the construction of canals and railroads, was early the subject of consideration by the advanced minds of the commonwealth of Indiana and the New West. “ In 1842,” says Mr. Dillon, “Indiana and Illinois, conjointly, began to adopt measures which were intended to make provisions for the improvement of the grand rapids of the river Wabash ; and, in 1823, the subject of connecting the Maumee and Wabash Rivers, by a canal navigation, had attracted the attention of the legis- lative authorities of these two States.” [569] “ In a message addressed to the General Assembly of Indiana, in Decem- ber, 1822, Gov. Hendricks said : £ We ought to leave free and unshackled, as far as we can, our resources for improvement, and purposes which the interestsMILITARY HISTORY. 45 of the State may hereafter require, if not at our hands, at the hands of those who succeed us. * * * Let us not lose sight of those great objects to which the means of the State should at some future day be devoted—the navi- gation of the falls of the Ohio; the improvement of the Wabash, the White River, and other streams, and the construction of the national and other roads through the State.5 “ G-ov. Ray, in a message delivered before the Legislature, in December, 1826, said: c On the construction of roads and canals, then, we must rely, as the safest and most certain State policy, to relieve our situation, place us among the first States in the Union, and change of hard times into an open acknowl- edgement of our contentedness. *' * * We must strike at the internal improvement of the State, or form our minds to remain poor and unacquainted with each other ! 5 Gov. Ray, again, in 1829, called the attention of the Leg- islature to the importance of the question, which was fast becoming the absorb- ing topic of the day. His successor, Gov. Noble, in 1831, and again in 1834, urged upon the attention of the Legislature the advantages to accrue from the adoption by the State of a well-defined system of public improvements ; indeed, it was not in the legislative and executive departments of the State, only, that the project was commented upon; the people at large were urging upon their Representatives and Senators, to move at once for a consummation of such plan as would most fully accord with the popular ideal. At that date, canals and railroads were in process of construction in various parts of the State, and some general system was rapidly developing into a necessity. That necessity was met on the 27th of January. 1836, by the passage and approval of ‘ An act to provide for a general system of internal improvement,’ in Indiana. By the provisions of the first section of that bill, a Board of Internal Improvements, consisting of six persons, ‘ to be appointed by the Governor, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate,5 and the Canal Commis- sioners then in office. The fourth section provided that ‘ The said Board of Internal Improvement is hereby authorized and directed to adopt such meas- ures as may be necessary to commence, construct and complete, within a rea- sonable time, the following public works, etc.’ ” Second in the list of important works specified, was a The Central Canal, commencing at the most suitable point on the Wabash & Erie Canal, between Fort Wayne and Logansport, running thence to Muncietown, thence to Indian- apolis, thence down the valley of the West Fork of the White River, to its junction with the East Fork of said river, and thence by the most practicable route to Evansville, on the Ohio River.” This work was subject to certain con- tingencies as to the location of the last division of the route. For the construc- tion of this canal and navigable feeder, the sum of $3,500,000 was appropriated. The north end of this division having been surveyed and located, pursuant to the regulations of the board, the work was commenced in 1838, and con- tinued with considerable vigor during that and the following year. In 1840, the work was abandoned and never completed. CORPORATIONS IN MADISON COUNTY OTHER THAN NATIONAL BANKS, TURNPIKES, ETC. Anderson Foundry and Machine Works, authorized capital, $50,000; Anderson Gas Manufacturing Company, authorized capital, $100,000 ; Ander- son Building and Loan Association (No. 1), authorized capital, $100,000 ; Anderson Building and Loan Association (No. 2), authorized capital, $100,000; Anderson Building and Loan Association (No. 3), authorized capital, $100,000 ; Eagle Chair Company, authorized capital, $30,000; Madison County Build- ing Association, authorized capital, $500,000; Union Chair Company, $15,000 ; Citizens’ Bank (private), Madison County National Bank and William Crirn’s Exchange Bank. MILITARY HISTORY. BY C O L. J . THE MEXICAN WAR. A T the breaking-out of the Mexican war, a number of men from Madison ■UA County enlisted in the service of the United States, and served in the First and Second Regiments. There is no way of ascertaining at this time either the names or exact number of those who served in those regiments, under the first call of the President of the United States for volunteers, from this county. Under the second call of the President for volunteers, a company was formed at Marion, Grant County, composed of residents of that county and of Madison County, under the command of John M. Wallace, of Marion, as Captain, in the month of May, 1847, and marched to Indianapolis, and went from there by rail to Madison, and thence to Jeffersonville by steamer, where the company went into camp, and, on the 31st of May, was mustered into the service of the United States, “ to serve during the war with Mexico,” and was assigned to the Fourth Regiment Indiana Volunteer Infantry as Company A. The regiment was commanded by Col. Willis A. Gorman, and, on June —, embarked on a steamer, and went to New Orleans, and from there to Brazos Santiago, near the mouth of the Rio Grande River, and shortly after marched to Mier, about one hundred and sixty miles up the Rio Grande. It remained there about three weeks, when it returned to the mouth of the river, and embarked on a steamer for Vera Cruz. On the 19th of Sep- tember, the regiment, with the brigade to which it was attached, under com- mand of G-en. Lane, marched in the direction of Puebla to relieve Col. Childs, who had been left there to hold the position, and in charge of a large number of sick and wounded men that were in the hospitals at that place. Skirmish- ing with the guerrillas, which infested the entire country, commenced at once, and was very severe at the hacienda of Santa Anna and at the little town of Paso de Ovejas. A portion of the Fourth Regiment was left at Puente Nacional, under Maj. McCoy, to hold the position, but, on the arrival of Gen. Lane at Plan del Rio on the 27th, he sent orders back to Maj. McCoy B. DODGE. to rejoin the regiment with his command. The order was obeyed, and the column pushed forward rapidly, passing through Jalapa and Perote, and, on reaching the hacienda of San Antonio Iamaris on the 9th of October, Gen. Lane learned that Santa Anna was concentrating his forces at the city of Huamantla, determined to make one more effort to stay the advance of the victorious army. Huamantla lies between Perote and Puebla, a little east of the national road. Gen. Lane, leaving his train with a guard, moved upon Huamantla at once, his entire force amounting to about twenty-two hundred men and a bat- tery of five pieces. Arriving near the city at about 1 o’clock P. M., large forces of the enemy were discovered advancing toward the city, evidently to re-enforce the garrison. The cavalry were at once ordered forward at a gallop, and the infantry on a run, in order to cut the enemy off, and the effort was partially successful. Col. Gorman, with his regiment—the Fourth—was ordered to enter the city from the west side, and the rest of the troops from the east. The cavalry were the first to enter the city. Capt. Walker, who was in command, was killed while fighting bravely, but his men held their ground against a largely superior force, when Col. Gorman came to their res- cue. After a severe fight, which lasted, however, only a short time, the enemy were driven buck in disorder, the city was in the possession of the American troops, and the colors of the Fourth Indiana were planted on the arsenal. A large amount of ammunition, two pieces of artillery and a number of wagons were captured. The loss to the enemy was 150 in killed and wounded, and the American loss was 13 killed and 11 wounded. A number of prisoners were taken, among whom were Col. La Vega and Maj. Iturbide, a son of the former Emperor of Mexico. Returning to San Antonio Iamaris, the advance on Pnebla was continued, and Gen. Lane arrived there on the 12th of October. On approaching the city, rapid firing was heard, which assured him that Col. Childs still “ held the fort.” Col. Gorman, with the Fourth Regiment, was ordered to feel his way cautiously into the city from the east side. The movement was promptly46 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. executed; the enemy retired before bis advance, and the beleaguered post was relieved. On the 18th of October, G-en. Lane learned that Gen. Rea, the Mexican commander, was posted at Atlixco, about ten leagues (thirty miles) distant, with quite a force. On the next day, Gen. Lane left Puebla with part of his little army, including the Fourth Regiment, and pressed forward all day at a rapid rate, exposed to a broiling sun which beat fiercely upon the heads of the men. At 4 o’clock in the afternoon, the command reached Santa Isabella, three leagues from Atlixco, where the Mexican advance guard was posted. An attack was made at once, and the enemy was driven back and was very vigor- ously followed up, until the American forces were within one and a half miles of Atlixco, when the main body of the enemy was discovered posted on the side of a hill covered with chapparal. The infantry, nearly exhausted, and panting for breath, having strained every nerve for the last six miles, at once attacked the enemy, and he again retreated. Notwithstanding almost superhuman efforts, the troops were unable to reach Atlixco before night had set in. Several shots were fired upon the Americans as they approached the town, and Gen. Lane, not wishing to expose his men to the dangers of a street fight in the night in a place where he and bis men were entirely unacquainted with the surroundings, ordered up his battery of artillery and commenced throwing shells into the town. After it had continued about two hours, the authorities of the town made their appear- ance and begged that the town might be spared, and Gen. Lane ordered the firing and contemplated movements to cease. In the morning, it was fo&nd that the enemy had made his escape, leaving a large amount of arms and ammunition, which were destroyed. The American loss was but one man killed and one wounded. The Mexican loss was two hundred and nineteen killed and about three hundred wounded. The command returned to Puebla, destroying some artillery carriages on the way at Guexieongo. On the 13th of November, Gen. Lane, with a portion of his command, including the Fourth Regiment, attacked a force of the enemy, under Gens. Rea and Torrejon, at Tlascala. A sharp skirmish ensued, the enemy was routed, losing seventeen killed and thirteen officers captured, and a wagon train loaded with goods, that had been captured by the enemy, was retaken. The command remained at Puebla until December 12, when it joined the column under command of Gen. Butler, and, on the 19th of December, joined the main body of the army, under Gen. Scott, in the city of Mexico. The Fourth Regiment remained there and in that vicinity, engaged in guard duty, the greater part of the time until the 1st of June, 1848, as a part of the army of occupation, when, peace having been declared, the Fourth, with the other troops, took up the line of march for Vera Cruz, where it embarked on a vessel and sailed to New Orleans, and thence went by steamer to Madison, Ind., where it was mustered out of the service of the United States on the 20th day of July, 1848, and its members returned to their homes. The fol- lowing is as near a correct list of those who volunteered from Madison County as can be made at this time : Commissary of Subsistence-—Nineveh Berry, appointed September 8, 1847. Corporal—Joseph Hunt. Drummer—Reuben Stephenson. Privates—Levi Brewer, Jacob Booser, William Collis, Alexander Greenlee, John Hicks, Levi Knowlton, Benjamin Moore, James Moore, Samuel Moore, Isaac Rheu- bart, David Vanasdell, Solomon Harpold. Thomas Dillon, died at Puebla, Mexico, March 28, 1848. John Dedman, died at Perote, Mexico, December 11, 1847. Jacob Spheecher, discharged at New Orleans June 15, 1848, for disability. WAR OF THE REBELLION. On the 16th day of April, 1861, the Governor of the State, Oliver P. Morton, issued a call for volunteers to fill the quota of Indiana, under the first call of the President of the United States for 75,000 men to put down the rebellion. A company of 100 men wTas tendered to him the next day by Capt. Hiram T. Vandevender, and it was accepted and immediately went into camp at Indianapolis. From that time forward until the close of the war, a constant stream of men poured to the front from Madison County. Men went by regiments and companies, in squads and singly. Each one resolved to do all that was in his power to put down the rebellion and preserve the integrity of the Union. The people at home in the mean time were not idle, but were doing every- thing in their power to sustain and encourage those who were fighting the battles of their country. Until September succeeding the breaking-out of the war, there was no necessity for any action on the part of the county officials; but at the Septem- ber term of Commissioners’ Court, in 1861, $200 was appropriated “for the purchase of lumber to fit up a camp for the accommodation of a regiment being organized at Anderson.” The money was made payable to “ Thomas N. Stilwell, Commissary.” The camp was known as Camp Stilwell, and was located on the present fair ground, and the regiment being organized at that time was afterward known as the Thirty-fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry. At the same term of court (September, 1861), “$300 was appropriated for the assistance of soldiers’ wives and children,” and the Trustee of each township was instructed to look after their wants and relieve them. At a special session of the Commissioners’ Court, in August, 1862, an allowance of $1 per week to each soldier’s wife or widowed mother, and 50 cents to each child under ten years of age, was made, and the Trustees of the several townships were ordered to disburse the same. At the September term of Commissioners’ Court, in 1862, a tax levy of 10 cents on each $100 valuation of all the property in the county, was made, to provide a fund for the relief of soldiers’ families. The last two orders remained in force during the entire time, until the close of the war. At a special session of the Commissioners’ Court, in November, 1863, it was “ Ordered that each volunteer credited to Madison County, be paid $50 bounty when he produces the certificate of the mustering officer to the County Auditor, and $50 at the expiration of his term of service,” and a tax levy of 25 cents on each $100 valuation was made, to raise the money necessary to carry out the order. At the June term of Commissioners’ Court, in 1864, the County Treas- urer reported that, during the preceding year, he had received $10,812.97 for taxes collected for military purposes, and that he had paid out, for the same purpose, $10,700. At a special session of Commissioners’ Court, held in January, 1865, it was “ Ordered by the Board of Commissioners, that a bounty of $400 be paid to each volunteer or drafted man, in order to fill the quota of Madison County, under the present call of the "President of the United States for 300,000 men. And it is further ordered that said bounty will only be paid to such person or persons presenting the proper certificates of the duly authorized mustering officer of the United States, that such person has been accepted and mustered into the service of the United States.” In order to raise the money necessary to carry out this order, bonds to the amount of $125,000 were issued, payable within two years, and bearing 6 per cent interest, and, at another special session, held in February, 1865, another issue of $75,000 in bonds was ordered, making 200,000 in all: “ $50,000 of the last issue to be in sums of $100 each, and $25,000 in sums of $50 each.” At the June term of Commissioners’ Court, in 1865, it was “ Ordered by the board that the Treasurer pay $100 in bond's to persons holding certificates under the call of the President, dated December, 1863, for 300,000 men, and who have never received any bounty from Madison County under said call.” Such is a brief summary of the action taken by the County Commission- ers. The entire amount of money paid by the county, for bounties to soldiers, was $344,898, and for relief to soldiers’ families, $10,042, making a total of $354,940. To this, in order to ascertain the amount of money paid by the people ol Madison County for the suppression of the rebellion, must be added the amount paid for sanitary supplies and individual donations to the families of soldiers, which sums, there is no doubt, would nearly or quite equal the amount paid out of the county treasury. Men that went into the army from this county full of life and vigor, and in the enjoyment of all the comforts of a life at home, suffered the toils and privations of a soldier’s life, and many of them laid down their lives in order to maintain the Government in its integrity. It is right and just that their memories should be perpetuated. A short and condensed history of each regiment that contained any considerable number of men from this county is given, and a list, that is believed to be full and complete, of the members of it that were credited to Madison County, follows each regimental history. It would be surprising if there^should be no omissions, and there doubtless are a few. The names of those given are only of those that were honorably dis- charged. It can do no good to^ perpetuate a record that may have been marred by some thoughtless or accidental act, and it is better that it be for- gotten than that it should be remembered to give pain to the parties interested.47 MILITARY EIGHTH REGIMENT------(THREE-MONTHS SERVICE). This regiment bore upon its muster-roll the names of seventy-seven men and officers from Madison County. The company to which they belonged (Company E) was one of the very first tendered to the Governor of the State at the commencement of the war, and went into camp at Indianapolis on the 17th of April, 1861, and was mus- tered into the service of the United States on the 22d of April. William P. Benton was appointed Colonel of the regiment at its organization soon after. The regiment remained at Indianapolis until the 19th of June, engaged in the duties of camp and drill, and acquiring a knowledge of the art of war. At 3 o’clock on the morning of that day, an order was received to be ready to move as soon as posssible. All were pleased at this, as camp life had become very monotonous, and many were sincere in the belief that the war would end before they ever got into the field. At 9 o’clock, the regiment left Indianapo- lis, and passing through Cincinnati, two days and a half after, arrived at Marietta, Ohio, and two days afterward went into camp near Clarksburg, Ya. The regiment here was assigned to a brigade commanded by Gen. William S. Eosecrans. Two days after, it being reported that the enemy was in force at Buckhannon, the General moved his command forward to attack him, but, on his arrival at that place, it was found that the enemy had abandoned his position, and fallen back to Bich Mountain. The regiment remained at Buck- hannon until the 10th of July, when an advance was made to the foot of Eich Mountain. Before daylight'the next morning, the regiment, with its brigade, resumed the march up the precipitous sides of the mountain, in order to attack the enemy’s works from the rear, and, passing as rapidly as the route taken would admit of, some nine miles around the mountain—struck the enemy’s lines. The order was at once given to charge, which was obeyed with a will, and the enemy was routed, losing a battery of artillery, and many prisoners. The command camped on the battle-field that night, and the next day marched to Beverly, where the Eighth went into camp, and remained until the 24th of July, when it took up the line of march for Indianapolis, arriving there on the 28 th inst. The regiment was finally mustered out of the service on the 6th day of August, 1861, and its members returned to their homes, proud of the laurels they had won. COMPANY E. , Captain—Hiram T. Vandevender. First Lieutenant—John T. Robinson Second Lieutenant—James Fergus. First Sergeant—John D. Johnson. Sergeants—William T. Ryan, James A. Giles, William H. Miller. Corporals—Francis McKahan, Andrew H. Reckenfield, George H. Hula, Ephraim Deil. Musicians—Andrew Kramer, David Kilgore. Privates—Moses Andrews, Washington Alderman, Benjamin F. Allen, William Atkins, Robert Briefly, George Clutter, Benjamin Curtis, Thomas Cummings, George W. Davis, Madison Davis, William H. Dunham, Hampton Ellis, Edmund Ferris, Henry C. Goodwin, Richard J. Hall, John Hardin, Jacob H. Hullabaugh, Nathan B. Hawley, Lewis K. Helvie, Samuel Henry, Michael Housman, David Hurlburt, John H. Hunt, James M. Irish, Oliver Irish, James H. Lewark, William H. Martin, Thomas Madden, Charles A. Maul, Corydon W. Maul, John G. McAllister, Joseph McKinnon, James W. McGraw, George W. McGraw, Thomas McGuire, Michael McGuire, Andrew H. Mel- rose, John Moore, William B. Mershon, Abraham Nicholas, Thomas Orr, Joseph W. Parson, John Polk, Nathan Prather, Elisha J. Puckett, Joseph W. Redding, Jonathan B. Rinewalt, Enoch W. Roach, William Scott, William D. Shannon, John A. Shine^, Jesse W. Shiner, William H. Shelly, Mathias Snelson, Augustus League, John D. Litherington, Albert A. Litherington, William H. H. Vernon, Henry Vinyard, Miner Walden, Adolphus Walden, George Walker, John Wyman. Joseph Beck, killed at Rich Mountain, Va., July 11, 1861. EIGHTH REGIMENT—(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). This regiment bore upon its rolls, at different times, the names of 139 offi- cers and men from Madison County. The regiment was re-organized after the three-months campaign, at Indianapolis, and was mustered into the service of the United States September 5, 1861, with its old commander, William P. Benton, as Colonel. It left Indianapolis September .10, for St., Louis, and was there assigned to the command of Gen. Fremont, and almost immediately was ordered to march to Jefferson City, reaching Ahere September 14, and was immediately assigned to a brigade commanded by Col. Jefferson C. Davis, of the Twenty-second Indiana. On the 22d, the regiment marched for Spring- field, Mo., reaching there on the 6th of. October. It remained there a few days, and then marched to Otterville in the same State, where it remained until the 13th of December, when the command was moved quietly and rap- idly in the direction of Warrensburg, for the purpose of attacking and capturing a force of rebels that were reported as being in that vicinity. The enemy became aware of the movement and beat a hasty retreat, although he HISTORY. had a force that was at least equal in number to that opposed to him, and was in a country with which he was familiar. The troops were much disheartened at the unsuccessful termination of the campaign. Gen. Pope, who was in command of the little army, after giving his men a rest of one day, near Warrensburg, determined to return, at the same time keeping a sharp lookout for any force of rebels that might be scouting around through the country. On the 17th, word was received that a rebel force of about twelve hundred men was a few miles distant on the Black Water Eiver. A force was at once sent, under command of Col. Davis, to ascertain the truth of the report, and the result was that the Colonel returned to camp with 950 men, with arms and equipments, as prisoners of war, and a baggage train of seventy-five wagons, and sustained a loss of only one man killed and eight wounded. This success re-animated the troops, and they marched into Sedalia on the 19th rejoicing over the result of their short,but active campaign. The whole number of prisoners taken, including the nine hundred and fifty spoken of and a number of small squads captured at other places, was nearly thirteen hun- dred, including three colonels and seventeen captains. A few days after, the Eighth returned to Otterville, where it remained in camp until the 24th of January, 1862, when it marched in the direction of Springfield, where the rebel Gen. Price, with about twelve thousand effective men and fifty pieces of artillery, was stationed. Col. Davis’ command joined Gen. Curtis on the march, and with their united forces attacked Price on the 12th of February, tie fell back before them for four days, during which time there was constant skirmishing, when, Price having reached Cross Hollows, Ark., the pursuit was abandoned. From that time until the 1st day of March, the two armies lay watching each other. On the morning of that day, Col. Davis broke up his camp, near Cross Hollows, and took a position on the heights of Pea Eidge, near Sugar Creek, on the main road, and the rest of Curtis’ force were placed in position nearby—reliable information having been received that Yan Dorn, at the head of a rebel army, 30,000 strong, was moving to attack the Union army. On the 6th instant, Gen. Sigel, who had been stationed at Bentonville, undertook to join the rest of the army at Pea Eidge. He had no sooner com- menced to move, than he was fiercely attacked by a largely superior force. Sigel fell back gradually, conducting his retreat with consummate skill, and inflicting serious damage upon the enemy, and formed a junction with the rest of the army on the evening of that day. In the meantime, Yan Dorn, finding that the Union army was strongly intrenched in an excellent position, decided to make an attack in the rear, by a flank movement. Leaving a small force to make a feint of an attack on Gen. Curtis’ front, he moved nearly his entire force around the right flank of the Union army, during the clay and night of the 6th. Curtis, in the mean while, had detected the movement, and, during the night of the 6th, changed his front to the rear, and, in order to cover his flanks, was compelled to draw them back, so that his army really faced toward all points of the compass. Early on the morning of the 7th, the brigade to which the Eighth was attached, attacked the enemy near Elkhorn Tavern. Fighting soon became desperate, and it was continued with varying success during .the entire day At night, the lines of the contending forces were not three hundred yards apart. The tired soldiers threw themselves upon the ground and slept upon their arms without fires. At daylight, on the 8th, the lines of the Union army were quietly re-formed, and some changes in position were made. Soon after sunrise, on the 8th, Col. Davis commenced the attack with his artillery. The enemy replied with spirit. A tremendous battle of artillery was soon in full tide. The enemy was gradually driven back. The Union artillery was massed in such a way that its fire was- irresistible. Finally, the order was given the infantry to charge. It was promptly obeyed. The foe determined to hold his ground if possible, made a sullen and determined stand, but it was of no avail. The Union troops pressed forward, overcoming all resistance, completely routed' the entire rebel army, and it retired in great confusion, through an almost impassable country. In this battle, the Eighth lost heavily in killed and wounded, and acquitted itself with distinguished bravery. The regiment remained in camp at Cross Timbers until the 6th of April, when the command moved in the direction of Forsythe, Mo., over the Ozark Mountains, and then proceeded down' the valley of White Eiver and across the country to Batesville, Ark., halting at Sulphur Eock nearly two months. Leaving the latter place June 22, it reached Helena, on the Mississippi Eiver, on the 13th of July.48 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. The command suffered severely on this march on account of the scarcity of provisions—the daily ration frequently consisting of four ears of corn and a small allowance of meat. The march being through a wretchedly poor country, there was no opportunity to get any forage of any kind to amount to anything. The monotony of the march was varied somewhat by a few skir- mishes with the enemy in the canebrakes of White River and quite a spirited little engagement at Cotton Plant. From that time until the 5th of March, 1863, the regiment was occupied in guard duty and in marching nearly all over the northeastern portion of Arkansas and the southeastern portion of Missouri, but nothing worth mentioning occurred to it during that time. On that date, March 5, the regiment embarked on a steamboat at St. Genevieve to join the army at Milliken’s Bend, La., under Gen. Grant. On the 1st of May, the regiment took part in the engagement at Port Gibson, Miss., losing thirty - two in killed and wounded, and was in action at Jackson on the 14th; was in the battle of Champion Hills on the 16th; was at Black River Bridge on the 17th, and, from the 19th of May until the 4th of July, was engaged in the siege of Vicksburg. In the assault made by McClernand’s corps—the Thir- teenth—to which the Eighth belonged, the regiment lost 117 in killed and wounded. On the 5th of July, the regiment marched to Jackson with Its corps, expecting to attack the rebel General, Joe Johnston, who was in that vicinity on his way to try to raise the siege of Vicksburg, but Johnston with- drew, on the approach of the Union forces, and the regiment returned to Vicksburg on the 24th of July, where it remained until the 20th of August, when it embarked on a steamer for Carrollton, La. From that point a campaign was made through the Teche country, under Gen. Banks, ending about the 1st of November. On the 12th of that month, the regiment embarked at Berwick City for Texas, and, on the 17th, took part in the attack upon, and capture of, a fort on Mustang Island, near Aransas Pass. On the 27th, it was engaged in an attack upon, and capture of, Fort Esperanza, after which it marched to Indianola. While here, on the 1st day of January, 1864, the regiment re-enlisted, 417 out of 515 being re-mustered as veterans. On the 22d of April, the regiment arrived at Indianapolis, on veteran fur- lough, and remained in the State thirty days. Returning to New Orleans, it embarked, on the 27th of July, for Morganza Bend, and the next day marched to Atchafalaya. where it was engaged in a spirited action with a force of rebels, in which the enemy was severely punished. Returning to Morganza Bend, it embarked on a steamer for Washington City, and arrived at that place on the 12th of August. From there, it marched to Berry ville, Va., where it was assigned to the Nineteenth Corps, and participated in the campaign in the Shenan- doah Valley, under Gen. Sheridan. The regiment was engaged in the affair at Opequan, on the 19th of September, and in the battles of Fisher’s Hill, on the 22d of September, and of Cedar Creek, on the 19th of October. On the 6tli of January, 1865, it was ordered to proceed to Baltimore, from which place it sailed for Savannah, Ga., arriving there on the 16th of the same month. It remained in Georgia, performing post and garrison duty, until the 28th of August, when it was ordered to Indianapolis, where it arrived on the 17th of September, and was discharged from the service. The Eighth was one of the best regiments that went into the service from this State, and performed every duty that was assigned to it bravely and well. Assistant Surgeon—James K. Bigelow, resigned January ‘26, 1868. COMPANY A. Corporal—Jacob H. Kinsey, veteran. Privates_William F. Fisher, veteran; Joseph'Geik; Watson Adams, transferred to Eighteenth United States Infantry. Company C—John Bird, veteran. COMPANY E. Alfred Painter, promoted Corporal; James Williams, promoted Corporal. Recruits_Alfred Riggs, veteran ; Avery Riggs, veteran, died at Markleville, Ind., April 14, 1865. COMPANY F. John Lloyd, veteran. Recruit—Jasper Rutherford, discharged----, for disability. Company G—John A, Gunckle, veteran, promoted Corporal. COMPANY I—RECRUITS. David N. Robinson, discharged June 14, 1865. William P. Pruett, captured at Black River Bridge May 17, 1863, unaccounted for afterward. Elijah Fiant, died at Vicksburg, Miss., May 28, 1868. Alexander Hale, died on Mississippi-River October 14, 1862. Charles Kelly, died at Helena, Ark., September 23, 1862. John Kelly, died at St. Louis November 6, 1862. COMPANY K. Captain—Hiram T. Vandevender, died of wounds at Vicksburg, Miss., May.23, 1863. First Lieutenant—Lorenzo D. McAllister, promoted Captain. Second Lieutenant—George H. Dula, resigned December 7, 1862. First Sergeant—John H. Hicks, promoted to First Lieutenant; resigned January 30, 1864. Sergeants—Hampton Ellis, promoted Second Lieutenant; Lewis K. Helvey, dis- charged ----, for disability ; Robert Fry, discharged December 14, 1863, for disabil- ity ; James Poindexter, veteran, promoted to Captain. Corporals—John J. Pence, unaccounted for; James G. McAllister, veteran; Thomas W. Huston; John M. Hunt, unaccounted for ; Charles Lawson, veteran, pro- moted Sergeant; Daniel R. Hulbert, veteran, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps; Abraham V. Nash, unaccounted for. Musicians—Corydon McAllister, veteran; Andrew F. Kraner, veteran. Wagoner—George W. Ileagy. Privates—Ezra Basicker, veteran ; James Black, veteran ; Samuel Clark ; Abner V. Crosby, veteran, promoted Corporal; Thomas Cummings, veteran; George W. Den- nis; Larkin E. Dula, veteran; John Giles, veteran, promoted Corporal; Marion Gra- ham, veteran; Samuel Hicks; Jeremiah Hicks, veteran; David Huston, veteran; Joseph L. Huston; William IJ. Huston, veteran; Philip Jones, veteran; Joseph Lana- ham, veteran; John Lyons, veteran; John T. Mansfield, veteran ; Robert J. McAllis- ter, veteran; George Mowery, veteran; McDonald Perdue, veteran, promoted Corporal; Frederick Perget, veteran; Henry Perkins; Peter Priliman, veteran; Reason Sargeant, veteran, promoted Corporal; Charles A. Savage, veteran; Isaiah Sharits, veteran; James Shawver, veteran, promoted Corporal; Minor J. Walden, veteran; Adolphus Walden, veteran ; -Williams Wert, veteran; Henry Webb, veteran; Ambrose Whitecotton, veteran, promoted .-to Second Lieutenant; Marion Wood; Charles W. Wynn, veteran, promoted to First Lieutenant. David Anshoot, unaccounted for. William H. Bowers, unaccounted for. Abijah W. Chatman, unaccounted for. Simon Cummings, unaccounted for. Franklin Eastman, unaccounted for. Simon Gregory, unaccounted for. Benjamin Hair, unaccounted for. William G. Huston, unaccounted for. John Jones, unaccounted for. Philip Keller, unaccounted for. Edward Lenark, unaccounted for. Francis M. Lenark, unaccounted for. Sanford Matthews, unaccounted for. George K. Maul, unaccounted for. William H. McAllister, unaccounted for. George Poor, unaccounted for. William E. Scott, unaccounted for. John Smith, unaccounted for. Christopher Wall, unaccounted for. Ransom Young, unaccounted for. Philip Anshoot, promoted Corporal; discharged----, for disability. William Atkins, discharged for disability. Robert A. Brown, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. James Lenark, discharged June 25, 1862, for disability. Albert E. Lemon, promoted Corporal; discharged April 20, 1864, for disability. James McCabe, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps September 20, 1864. Daniel Roberts, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Lawson Spencer, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Samuel Tibbitts, discharged April 27, 1864, for disability. Owen Williamson, veteran; discharged March 2, 1865, for disability. Henry S. Wyman, promoted Corporal; discharged June 8, 1864, for disability. James Alderman, died at Otterville, Mo., December 14, 1861. , William Baker, died at Syracuse, Mo., October 20, 1861. William Conde, died in rebel prison at Salisbury, N. C., January 1, 1865. Isaiah Daniels, died at St. Louis November 16, 1862. Job Gardner, died at Otterville, Mo., November 16, 1861. Madison George, died at St. Louis January 3, 1862. Clinton J. Guthery, drowned in Mississippi Paver September 16, 1862. John W. McCirthey, murdered at Helena, Ark., September 16, 1862. William S. McCarthey, died at St. Louis October 21, 1861. John A. Neal, died at St. Louis November 16, 1861. William Scott, died at Vicksburg, Miss., July 24, 1863. Anderson Stevenson, died at St. Louis October 21,1861. Wiford Wean, veteran, died at Fishersburg, Ind., January 26, 1865. David J. Williamson, died of wounds June 1, 1863, at Vicksburg, Miss. Franklin Williamson, killed by guerrillas, near Rolla, Mo., Feb. 6, 1863. RECRUITS. John Baker, veteran; Lewis Cannon, veteran, promoted Corporal; John A. Fes- ler, veteran; William H. Fesler, veteran; Noah C. Haines, veteran ; Joel Manning, veteran; James C. Shaw, veteran; John Harman, John B. Huston, Jeremiah Jen- kins, John Lowe, William M. McAllister, David Werts. James A. Giles, died at St. Louis October 18, 1862. John H. Gilmore, died at St. Louis November 8, 1862. Thomas McCormac, died at Vicksburg May 21, 1863. James McGuire, died at Alexandria, Va., February 15, 1865. George McCullough, died at St. Louis December 12, 1862. Charles McAllister, died at St. Louis December 17, 1862. James D. Roberts. Joseph Scott, discharged for disability. Unassigned Recruits—James Gray, unaccounted for; Clifton McAllister, unac- counted for. NINTH REGIMENT. Company D—Private George W. Lewis. ELEVENTH REGIMENT---------(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). This regiment received forty-one recruits from Madison County, in March, 1865. They were mustered out of the service July 26, 1865. During theMILITARY HISTORY, 49 entire time they were connected with the regiment, it was detailed for guard duty in Baltimore, Md., and, therefore, an extended history of the regiment is not given. COMPANY D. Recruits—Benjamin Elliott, Jacob Payne. COMPANY E. Recruits—Samuel Beeman, Francis M. Boyden, Myron J. Boyden, Jesse A. Brumley, William Barnett, Lewis Brown, Samuel S. Dewitt, Sebastian E. Douglass, John Fisher, John G. Foland, Nelson Foland, Greenberry L. Freeman, Presly 0. Garnis, John S. Hougham, Emsley Hoover, Enos Hoover, William W. Miller, Doctor C. Marvin, John W. Myrich, William Neese, John Richwine, William H. Rollins, Sam- uel Shultz, Nathan F. Towny. Isaac Beeman died at Baltimore, Md., April 5, 1865. COMPANY p. Recruits—John G. Barnett, Michael Dougherty, William Kurtz, appointed musi- cian ; Asa T. Lewis, Hugh J. Pippin, John B. Ward. Company H—Harvey Clark, Noah B. Evans, Thornton Wilson. / COMPANY K. Recruits—Calvin G. Crampt.on, Charles H. Davis, promoted Corporal ; Timothy Sullivan. Unassigned Recruits—William H. Harding, unaccounted for; Frank Somers, unaccounted for; William T. Smith, unaccounted for. TWELFTH REGIMENT—-(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). There were sixty-one officers and enlisted men, residents of Madison County, members of this regiment. The period of enlistment of the Twelfth Regiment, for one year’s service, having expired in May, 1862, an order was issued by the War Department, dated May 17, 1862, authorizing a new regiment to be raised in its stead, for the three-years service. It was done as speedily as practicable, and it was mustered into the service of the United States at Indianapolis, on the follow- ing 17th of August, with William H. Link as Colonel, and was immediately ordered to Kentucky, to assist in repelling the threatened invasion of that , State by the rebel General, Kirby Smith. On the 30th of August, it took part in the battle of Richmond, Ky., which resulted disastrously to the Union forces, the Twelfth losing 173 in killed and wounded, the gallant Col. Link being one of the latter. He died September 20 of his wounds. Nearly all of the regiment not killed, were taken prisoners and paroled. The regiment was soon re-organized, and exchanged as prisoners of war, and ordered to report to Gen. Grant. It left Indianapolis on the 23d of November, and reached Memphis on the 25th, and the next day marched for Holly Springs, Miss. The time until the 6th of January, 1863, was occupied in camp duty, ahd in guarding a bridge across the Tallahatchie Hiver. During this time, the regiment suffered severely from sickness, and there was an insuf- ficient supply of tents and provisions. On that date, the regiment was ordered to Grand Junction, Tenn., and it reached that point on the 9th inst., and remained there until March 12. While here, the sickness and suffering spoken of before still continued. The regiment was engaged in guard duty, and was hardly able to do that. On that date, the regiment was assigned to a brigade commanded by Col. John M. Loomis, in Gen. Denver’s division, Six- teenth Army Corps, and it was assigned to duty on the Memphis & Charleston Railroad, guarding the track between Colliersville and Germantown, east of Memphis. It remained there until the 7th of June, when it, with all the other troops in that vicinity, marched to Memphis, and from there went down the Mississippi to the vicinity of Vicksburg, on steamboats, and disembarked at Snyder’s Bluff, on the 11th. The regiment at this time had regained its health, and the men were in good spirits. The division to which the Twelfth belonged was employed, during the siege of Vicksburg, in protecting the rear of Gen. Sherman’s army from a threatened attack by the rebel General, Johnston, and was encamped at Oak Ridge, on the Big Black River. Immediately after the capture of Vicksburg, on the 4th of July, Gen. Sherman started in pursuit of Johnston’s army. Skirmishing commenced at the Big Black River, and was continued mtil Johnston was forced back to Jackson, the capital of Mississippi, which place he reached on the 11th of July. This place had been strongly fortified, but Sherman moved his troops rapidly into line around it, and, on the 12th his batteries opened fire upon the enemy, which was returned with a good deal of spirit. The fighting continued until the night of the 15th, when Johnston evacu- ated the position, retreating toward Meridian. The Union troops entered the town the following day, and the Twelfth remained there until the 23d. Dur- ing the siege of Jackson, the regiment was actively engaged, being constantly under fire, but it was so fortunate as to suffer a loss of only ten wounded, the majority of them but slightly. On the 23d, the Fifteenth Corps, to which the Twelfth had been assigned the day before, started on the march back in the direction of Vicksburg. The weather was very warm and dry, water was very scarce, and what little there was, was hardly fit for use. There were a great many wounded, that had had limbs amputated, that could not be conveyed in ambulances, but had to be carried on litters by men detailed for that purpose, and the army moved in a cloud of dust that was almost impenetrable, and the marches made each day were necessarily long, in order to get any water at all, the streams in that country not being very close together. It is hard to form an idea of the amount of suffering that existed among the troops on that dreadful march. Fortunately, it was short, terminating on the night of the 25th, at Messenger’s Ferry, eighteen miles northwest of Vicksburg. The com- mand here went into camp, and remained until September 28. On that day, it was ordered to Memphis, and embarked on steamboats, but, owing to low water and various delays in collecting supplies, did not reach that place until the 9th of October. The march for Chattanooga, where the Army of the Cumberland, under Gen. Thomas, was being besieged by the rebel army under Gen. Bragg, was at once commenced. Passing as rapidly as possible across Northern Mississippi, to Eastport, in Alabama, the Tennessee River was crossed, and thence up the north bank of that river to Florence, from there up the bank of Elk River to Fayetteville, Tenn., and from there to Winchester and Stevenson, crossing the Cumberland Mountains on the way. It crossed the Tennessee River again above Chattanooga, on the 24th of November, and moved into position, over- looking the enemy’s works, near Tunnel Hill, where they threw up intrench- ments, and halted for the night. This position had not been [gained without severe fighting on the part of the Union army, but the Twelfth was fortunate in sustaining no losses. Early on the morning of the 25th, the command was given to move forward and attack the enemy. The Twelfth was on the extreme right flank of Sherman’s army. The command was promptly obeyed, and the enemy was forced to fall back up the steep hillside. Bragg promptly re-enforced his lines, as the attack was being made on his flank. Sherman’s success would be fatal to him (Bragg), and the fighting became terrific. Flesh and blood ' could not stand it longer ; our lines were being swept out of existence on the right, and the Twelfth was finally ordered to halt and lie down, and the battle swept on toward the left. In the mean time, the Army of the Cumberland on the other side of the ridge, were not idle. After the Army of the Tennes- see had been engaged five long hours, the time came. The Army of the Cum- berland was launched like a thunderbolt upon Bragg’s center and left, and his army was crushed to fragments, and the battle of Mission Ridge was won. The Twelfth, lost sixty-two in killed and wounded. The next day, Bragg’s fleeing army was pursued as far as Graysville, Ala., when the command returned to the vicinity of the battlefield. The Twelfth remained there until the 18th of December, when the Fifteenth Corps marched for Northern Alabama. The Twelfth reached its destination, Scottsboro, on the 26th of December, after a very hard march in weather that, as far as cold was concerned, would have done credit to a Dakota winter. During the winter, the regiment remained in camp, engaged only in guard duty, with the exception that, on the 30th of January, 1864, it formed a part of the force that made a reconnais- sance in the direction of Lebanon, Ala., in which it was occupied eight days, and in a demonstration made by Gen. Palmer against Dalton, Ga.,in February. With these exceptions, the Twelfth was not actively engaged until May 1, when it marched to take part in the Atlanta campaign. Moving out from Chattanooga May 6, it was almost continually under fire until September 2. During that campaign the Twelfth distinguished itself in the battles of Dallas, Resaca, New Hope Church, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta (July 22 and 28) and Jonesboro. The total loss of killed and wounded was 240. The next day after the battle of Jonesboro, the Twelfth followed, with its corps, in pursuit of the rebel army to Lovejoy’s Station, when the army retraced its steps to the vicinity of Atlanta, the regiment going into camp at East Point, a few miles south, and remained there until the 4th of October. Hood, at that time, having made up his mind to pass around the flank of Sher- man’s army and cut his communications, and then pass rapidly on toward the Ohio River, Sherman left the Twentieth Corps to hold possession of Atlanta, and, with the rest of his army, started in pursuit of Hood. The Twelfth marched rapidly northward, reaching Gaylesville, Ala., October 20. A num- ber of movements were made in the next few days by each army, Sherman and Hood each trying to deceive the other as to the real intention of his movements, when, on the 29th, Thomas, with the Fourth and Twenty-third Corps, was left to contend with Hood, and Sherman, with the rest of the army,50 HISTORY OF MADISOH started on the back track for Atlanta, moving along rapidly and destroying everything in his rear. On the 16th of November, he left Atlanta in ruins, and the umarch to the sea.55 commenced, and, on the 21st of December, the Twelfth marched into Savannah. The march had been the means really of recruiting the men up, and the army was in fully as good, if not better, con- dition than when it-left Atlanta. The time until the 10th of January, 1865, was passed in camp. The climate was delightful; the weather like the pleasantest springtime in the North. On that date, the regiment embarked on a vessel, and, soon after, landed at Beaufort, S. C. It remained here until January 30, when the entire army started on the march northward, passing through Pocataligo and pressing steadily on, the Twelfth entered Columbia, the capital of the State of South Carolina, on the 17 th of February. The country in their rear was left a bar- ren waste. Skirmishes had been frequent, but not severe. The enemy appeared to be undecided as to what to do, and, in all probability, was so, not being able to comprehend the movements which were constantly being made, with only one end in view—that of crushing the rebellion, surely and remorse- lessly. On the evening of the 17th, a fire broke out in the center of the city: it was a very dry time, everything was like tinder; large quantities of cotton were scattered around the city when the Federal troops entered the town, and the fire spread with terrible rapidity. The Twelfth was encamped in the city, and the men did everything in their power to master the flames, but it was of no avail. The larger portion of what had been a rich and beautiful town was soon a waste of smoldering ruins. On the 20tli, the regiment again moved in the direction of Cheraw and Bentonville, and was actively engaged in the movements that led to the surrender of the rebel General, Johnston, and his army on the 25th of April. On the 14th of April, the Twelfth went into camp in the vicinity of Raleigh, N. C., where it remained until the 29th, when the army marched for Richmond and Washington, the war being practically closed. The regiment reached Alexandria, Ya., May 19, and remained in camp there until the 24th, when it passed in review with the rest of the army before the President of the United States and (Jen. Grant, the Twelfth leading the column. It was ordered to Indianapolis soon after, and was finally discharged’ from the service June 14, 1865. A number of recruits and drafted men, whose time had not expired, were transferred to the Forty-eighth and Fifty-ninth Regiments, and were mustered out of the service at Louisville, Ky., July 17, 1865. Chaplain—Moses D. Gage. COMPANY G. Captain—James Huston, died October 13, 1864, from disease contracted in rebel prison. Second Lieutenant—Robert Alfont, promoted Captain. First Sergeant—Ralph Copper, promoted First Lieutenant. Sergeants—Richard J. Watterman, discharged February 20, 1863, for disability ; Thomas S. Huston, died at Grand Junction, Term, February 24,4863. Corp >rals—John H. Cottrell, John H. Hiday ; Zachaliah Kinnaman, discharged February 20, 1863, for disability. Privates—Richard Alfont, Reuben M. Alfont, John W. Alexander, Nathaniel Copper, Benjamin Copper; Joseph Huston, promoted Corporal; Charles V. Harding, promoted^Second Lieutenant; James Jordan, James N. Kinnamon, James McGuire, Absalom Pyle, George W. Piper, Mark Phillips, Amos Rush, Daniel Rush; Thomas M. Rush, promoted Corporal; Isaac Ridenour, promoted Sergeant; Vantley Rumler; Thomas Steel, promoted Corporal; Daniel T. Wynn. Henry Borchording, discharged July 20, 1863, for disability. John Humphries, discharged November 7, 1862, for wounds. William T. Moulden, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. James Wilson, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Thomas B. Bannon, died at Waterloo, Ala., November 1, 1863. William Doty, died at Camp Sherman, Miss., August 25, 1863. George W. Kelly, killed at Mission Ridge November 25, 1863. Levi M. Kinnaman. died at Louisville Ky., September 10, 1862. James Moulden, killed at Atlanta July 22, 1864. William H. Moulden, died at Rome, Ga., September 12, 1864. Ralph McGuire, died at Indianapolis, Ind., October 6, 1862. John McVey, died at Grand Junction, Tenn., March 6, 1863. Lewis Michael, died at Grand Junction, Tenn., February 23, 1863. Edward Pauley, killed at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Amos Wilson, killed at Atlanta, Ga., August 3, 1864. RECRUITS. George Dunham, transferred to Forty-eighth Regiment. Franklin Hooker, transferred to Forty-eighth Regiment. Joseph B. Wiseman. Peter B. Lennen, died at Grand Junction, Tenn., February 10, 1863. William Thomas, killed at Atlanta, Ga., August 15, 1864. COMPANY K. Sergeant—Nicholas Miller. Corporal—Charles Faulkner, discharged January 4, 1863, for disability. * Privates—David T. Brooks, William Connell, Jacob Kirk, Elijah E. Stephens, Quincy A. Whittem. COUNTY, INDIANA. Alexander Ford, transferred to Eighteenth United States Infantry November 21, 1862. Alexander Horton, discharged November 1, 1862, for disability. James O’Riley, discharged December 23, 1863, for disability. Martin Linden, died at Memphis, Tenn., October 22, 1862. Robert W. McCallister, died at Grand Junction, Tenn., February 22, 1863. Recruits—Thomas D. Denny ; John Engle, transferred to Fifty-ninth Regiment; Isaac Wilson, transferred to Fifty-ninth Regiment. SIXTEENTH REGIMENT-------(ONE-YEAR SERVICE). Assistant Surgeon—George; F. Chittenden. SIXTEENTH REGIMENT—(THREE-YEARS SERVICE.) This regiment, during its term of service, carried upon its rolls, at different times, the names of 103 officers and enlisted men, citizens of Madison County. The Sixteenth was, at its first organization, like the Twelfth, mustered into the service of the State for one year. It was shortly after transferred to the service of the United States, and was mustered out of the service, its term of enlistment having expired, May 14, 1862. The work of re-organizing the regiment for the three-years service was commenced at once, and was finally completed August 19, 1862, with Thomas J. Lucas as Colonel. On that day, the regiment was ordered to proceed to Kentucky, to assist in repelling the invasion of that State by the rebel army, under command of Gen. Kirby Smith. From the 22d until the 30th, a force of less than 6,000 raw Union troops were engaged in efforts to delay the advance of Smith upon Louisville, until Buell, with his veterans, could reach that point from Nashville. On the 30th, the little force, of which the Sixteenth formed a part, attacked Smith with his 30,000 veteran troops, near Richmond, Ky., and the result was what might have been forseen. The 6,000 ceased to exist as an army, after doing everything they could do, to avert the catastrophe. The Sixteenth lost 175 officers and men in killed and wounded, and 560 captured and missing. The prisoners were promptly paroled by Smith, and all returned to their homes. On the 1st of October, all the surviving members of the regiment reported, iti pursuance to orders, at Camp Morton, in Indianapolis. A number of recruits, sufficient to fill up all vacan- cies in its ranks, were assigned to it, and the time was occupied until the 16th of November in acquiring a knowledge of the duties of a soldier. On that day, official notice was received of the exchange of all members of the regi- ment, as prisoners of war. On the 23d, the regiment was ordered to the front, going by rail to Cairo, 111., and thence by steamer to Memphis, Tenn., arriving there on the 28th, and went into camp, and remained there until the 21st of December, when the army, then under command of Gen. Sherman, moved down the river for the purpose of attacking Vicksburg. The brigade to which the Sixteenth was attached—First Brigade, Tenth Division, of the Army of the Mississippi—disembarked on the 26th, at Milliken’s Bend, and made a raid to Dallas for the purpose of cutting the Vicksburg & Shreveport Railroad at that place. They succeeded in destroying two long bridges, and about ten miles of railroad track, and rejoined the division in the swamps of Chickasaw Bayou. The attack on Vicksburg from that direction not being found feasi- ble, it was abandoned, and the army re-embarked on transports January 1, 1863, and proceeded up the Mississippi to the mouth of the x^rkansas River, and up that stream to Arkansas Post, a strongly fortified position, which was attacked on the 11th, and, after a sharp and bitter contest, was captured with 5,000 prisoners of war, and a large amount of stores. The Sixteenth was the first regiment to enter the enemy’s works, and captured the garrison flag. In this battle, the regiment lost seven killed and sixty-four wounded. The sur- render was made by the same officer to whom the Sixteenth had surrendered at Richmond, Ky., Gen. Churchill, of the rebel army, and the regiment re-cap- tured a number of wagons, and a large' amount of arms and accouterments, that the men had lost at that place. The army moved down the river on trans- ports at once, and disembarked at Young’s Point, within sight of Vicksburg, on the 23d of January. From that time until the 12th of March, the Sixteenth was engaged at work on the famous canal, by which it was intended to pass the fleet, to a point below Vicksburg, without running too much risk from the batteries of the enemy at that place. While here, the regiment suffered terribly from sickness. Frequently less than one-third of the entire number present were fit for duty. Constant labor in the swamps, without a place to lie down on, unless it was saturated with water, caused a terrible amount of sickness, and an equal amount of discomfort to the well. On the 12th, the regiment moved up the river to . Milliken’s Bend, where the men had a dry camp in which to live, and the health of all rapidly improved. It remained there until April 14, when it, with the brigade to which it was attached, marched to Smith’s Plantation, where it embarked on transports on the 26th, and moved down the Mississippi River to Hard Times Landing, opposite andMILITARY HISTORY. 51 above Grand Gulf, and remained there until after the unsuccessful attempt of the gunboats to reduce the rebel works at that point on the 29th, when it disem- barked, and marched down the Louisiana side of the river, across a bend, and crossed the Mississippi at Bruinsburg. After landing at that point, the regi- ment marched all night toward Port Gibson, and the next day took part in the action at Magnolia Hills, losing a number of men wounded. The enemy was defeated in this action, and he was compelled to evacuate the strong position he held at Port Gibson, and the Sixteenth was the first to enter the enemy’s works after the battle. The movement of Gen. Grant to gain the rear of Vicksburg with his army was now pushed forward vigorously, and, on the 16th of May, the regiment took part in the hard-fought battle of Champion Hills. The Sixteenth capt- ured a number of prisoners and a'battery of artillery in that action, and was so fortunate as to escape with but a slight loss in wounded, and the next day par- ticipated in the action at Black River Bridge, in which the enemy was again defeated. The investment of Vicksburg was now complete, and from the 19th of May, when the siege fairly commenced, until the 4th of July, when Pem- berton with his entire army surrendered, the Sixteenth was constantly under fire, and took an active part in all the operations connected with the capture of that place. On the 22d of May, when McClernand’s corps—the Thirteenth —made a desperate assault upon the enemy’s works, in an effort to take them by storm, the Sixteenth took an active part, and was for some time within twenty-five feet of a rebel fort, in its front. During the siege, the regiment lost sixty officers and enlisted men in killed and wounded. Immediately after the fall of Vicksburg, the Sixteenth marched with its corps to Jackson, Miss., j and took part in the siege of that place. It was evacuated in a few days, and ! the army returned to the vicinity of Vicksburg, and went into camp. During i the Jackson campaign, the regiment met with a very slight loss, but suffered I terribly from heat, thirst and hunger. On the 3d of August, the regiment, ; with the corps to which it belonged, was assigned to the Department of the : Gulf, and soon after embarked on transports, and, on the 9th, landed and went | into camp at Greenville, near New Orleans. On the 18th, an order was issued j assigning the Sixteenth to the cavalry service. It was speedily mounted, and was at once actively engaged in scouting along the Mississippi River. On the 6th of October, the cavalry corps was ordered on an expedition up the Bayou Teche, in which section the Sixteenth remained, almost continually skirmishing with the enemy, until January 19,1864, when it returned to New Orleans. On the 17th of October, the regiment had the good fortune to capt- ure 3,000 head of fine beef cattle from the enemy, and brought them safely into camp without the loss of a man. On the 19th of February, having received an entire new outfit, the regi- ment marched to Franklin, La., and remained there until the 14th of March, when it marched with Gen. A. L. Lee’s division of cavalry to Alexandria, on Red River, a distance of 130 miles, skirmishing with the enemy the entire dis- tance. On the 22d of March, the regiment attacked an advanced post of the enemy at Henderson Hill, and captured 400 men of the Second Louisiana Cav- alry, 1,000 horses and a field battery of four guns. On the 31st, the regiment was engaged in a lively skirmish with the enemy at Cain River, and, on April 3, at Crumps Hill, in each action driving the enemy from his position, and capturing a number of prisoners, and was fortunate in meeting with but a slight loss in wounded. On the 8th of April, it was hotly engaged in the battle of Saline Cross Roads, and lost sixty men in killed, wounded and missing. The next day, the battle of Pleasant Hill was fought, and the regiment lost a num- ber of killed and wounded ; among the latter was Capt. C. T. Doxey, who was in command of the regiment. On the retreat of Gen. Banks’ army to New Orleans, the Sixteenth was constantly engaged in protecting the rear from the attacks of the enemy, and spirited engagements occurred at Grand Ecore, Natchitoches, Cuttersville, Monnett’s Ferry, Moore’s Plantation and Marksville. Fortunately, its losses were light. It returned to its old camping-ground at Greenville, near New Orleans, June 14, and remained there until July 24, when it was ordered to report to Gen. Cameron, at Thibodeaux, La. Here the regiment was engaged in active and post duty until June 10, 1865, when it was ordered to proceed to New Orleans, and, on the 30th of June, 1865, the regiment was mustered out of the service, and the next day left New Orleans for Indianapolis, where it was finally paid off and discharged on the 20th of July. There were a number of recruits and drafted men, whose time had not expired, that were transferred to the Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry, and were mus- tered out November 25, 1865. During its term of service, the Sixteenth performed a large amount of ardu- ous duty, with honor to itself, and credit to the State it represented. Surgeon—George F. Chittenden. Quartermaster Sergeant—George F. Williams, promoted Quartermaster. COMPANY K. Captain—Charles T. Doxey, honorably discharged September 23, 1864, on account of wounds. First Lieutenant—Edward O. Doxey. First Sergeant—Oliver C. Davis, promoted Second Lieutenant. Sergeants—John C. Blackmore, discharged March 18,1863, on account of wounds ; Clark P. Slade, promoted First Lieutenant; Albert C. Davis, discharged November 4, 1862, for disability. Corporals—Elisha J. Puckett, James Watkins, died at home November 18, 1862 ; George W. Jennings, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps; William A. Jennings, died March 2, 1863, at----; Culpepper Lee, discharged September 17, 1863, for dis- ability ; Sylvanus Vanhorn, Henry Wolfe, Milton Dove Musicians—James T. McCardle ; William Ransbottom, killed at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Wagoner—Jesse Harris. Privates—Jerry Ashby, promoted Corporal; Corb Adams, unaccounted for; Daniel W. Bettis, promoted Corporal; Richard Burden, Paschall Bradley, William W. Clifford ; Lorenzo D. Carter, promoted Sergeant; Joseph N. Carpenter, Montgomery Downs, William Doxey, Thomas J. Edwards, Smith Goodwin; John Kaufman, pro- moted Sergeant; Edward Lippold, Daniel Mahoney; Joseph L. McKinnon, promoted' Corporal; Isaiah J. Osborn, Alexander Richard; Jeremiah Painter, promoted Hospital Steward; William T. Perry, promoted Sergeant; John Roan; William Reed, promoted Sergeant; Samuel B. Richart, Zachariah Smart, Willis Speany, Lewis H. Teathering- ton ; John B. Taylor, promoted First Sergeant; George F. Williams, promoted Quarter- master; John H. Woods, Stephen A. Williamson. Anthony Chamness, discharged March 7, 1863, on. account of wounds. Benton Cole, discharged March 10, 1863, for disability. George W. D. Chapin, discharged January —, 1864, for disability. Jason L. Cunningham, discharged November 10, 1862, for disability. Christopher J. Daze, discharged February 20, 1863, for disability. Joseph Dickey, discharged November 11. 1862, as a minor. Thomas Downs, transferred to the Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Joseph Foreman, discharged February 20, 1865, for disability. John Hughes, discharged November 11, 1862, on account of wounds. David N. Harris, discharged March 13, 1863, for disability. Thomas Murray, discharged March 10, 1863, on account of wounds. Isaac Minnich, discharged July —, 1863, on account of wounds. John W. Newton, missing in action at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Michael O’Rourke, discharged November 11, 1862, on account of wounds. James Parsons, transferred to the First United States Cavalry November 10, 1862. John Quinn, transferred to the First United States Cavalry November 10,1862. William L. Rigsby, discharged March 13, 1863, for disability. Henry Rigsby, discharged June 15, 1863, for disability. Robert Ransbottom, discharged November 10, 1862, on account of wounds. Samuel Remmick, discharged February 20, 1863, for disability. Samuel Bath, missing in action at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Thomas T. Clark, died---- 1865, at :--. George W. Dove, died in Indianapolis July 18, 1863. William Hart, died November 15, 1862, at----. John Harvey, died at-----July 15, 1862. Collins Jones, killed at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Patrick McCullough, supposed killed at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Lewis McQuillian, died September 29, 1862, of wounds. William O’Brien, died February 27, 1863, at---. John Troy, killed at Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862. Josiah Worth, died May 10, 1863, of wounds. RECRUITS. Stephen Corwin, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Pendleton Claud, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Benjamin F. Cavins, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Charles Dinwiddie, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Peter Emmett, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. James R. Ellison, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Francis Glardon, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. James S. Kimberly, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Jacob Kribs, mustered out with regiment. John Lee, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Abner T. Luck, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. William Mason, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Lewis Moore, mustered out with regiment. James Sellers, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, .1865. William Seymour, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. Joseph Westlake, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. James Ward, transferred to Thirteenth Indiana Cavalry June 29, 1865. UN ASSIGNED RECRUITS. Timothy Akers, unaccounted for. John Dunley, unaccounted for. William Madsagin, unaccounted for. Aaron Weston, unaccounted for. Jeremiah Wilson, unaccounted for. James Wilson, unaccounted for. SEVENTEENTH REGIMENT-----------(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). This regiment, bore upon its muster-rolls the names of 140 citizens of Madison County. It was organized at Camp Morton, Indianapolis, and was mustered into the service June 12, 1861. On the 1st of July, it left camp for the front, and reached Parkersburg, Va., on the 5th, and remained there until the 23d, when it moved about sixteen miles above Oakland, Md., on the North Branch of the Potomac, where it was engaged in the erection of an intrenched camp, known as Camp Pendleton, until the 7th of August. The regiment then p52 HISTORY OF MADISOH COUNTY, 1HDXAHA. marched to Cheat Mountain Pass, and soon after went into camp at Elkwater. While there, it participated in the movements of Gen. Reynolds’ army, includ- ing the battle of Greenbrier, on the 3d of October. On the 19th of Novem- ber, the regiment was ordered to report to Gen. Buell, at Louisville, Ky., which it did on the 30th of that month, and was soon after assigned to Gen. Nelson’s division, and marched to New Haven, Ky., where it remained until February 10, 1862, engaged in camp duty. It was then assigned to the division commanded by Gen. Thomas J. Wood, and reported to him at Munfordsville, and soon after marched to Nashville, Tenn., and went into camp at Edgefield, near that place, where it remained until the 29th of March, when it marched, with the rest of Buell’s army, to re-enforce the army of Gen. Grant, that was located at Pittsburg Landing, Tenn. Owing to the division being in the rear of Buell’s army, it did not reach the battle-field of Shiloh until just at the close of the battle, on the 8th of April. The regi- ment was engaged from that time until the 30th of May in the movements incident to the siege of Corinth, Miss., and, on the 5th of June, with the rest of Buell’s army, started on the march across the State of Alabama to Steven- son, and, from there, the Seventeenth marched to McMinnville, Tenn., where, on the 30tli of August, it attacked and routed the rebel General, Forrest, and his command, although Forrest had a superior force in point of numbers. On the 3d of September, the regiment joined Buell’s army in the march to Louis- ville. Arriving at that place on the 25th of September, it left there on the 1st of October, in pursuit of the rebel army, commanded by Gen. Bragg, who had been foiled in his effort to capture Louisville, and marched to Bards- town, Ky., where it remained until the 18th, when the march was resumed in the direction of Nashville, Tenn., reaching that place November 26. From that time until February 1, 1863, the regiment was busily engaged in scout- ing in the vicinity of Nashville, and was then ordered to Murfreesboro. Feb- ruary 12, an order was issued authorizing Col. Wilder to mount his regiment on horses, to be “pressed” or confiscated from the inhabitants of the country. From that time until the 1st of April, the regiment was busily employed on scouting and foraging expeditions, to procure the necessary number of horses, and it was said that the men acquired a skill in finding concealed horses, that was marvelous. After the regiment was mounted, it was kept constantly on the move, on scouting expeditions, until the 24th of June, when the army moved out to attack Bragg, who, with his army, was at Tullahoma, about forty miles south, strongly entrenched. In May previous, the Seventeenth had been armed with Spencer rifles, which largely added to its efficiency. The same day the army moved out, the Seventeenth, that was in advance of the left wing of the army, struck the enemy at Hoover’s Gap, where he was strongly posted. Without waiting for orders. Col. Wilder, of the Seventeenth, at once attacked him ; and although Wilder was outnumbered more than five to one, he held his position until re-enforcements reached him, when the enemy’s position was carried, and he was driven from the field. The Seventeenth lost forty-eight in killed and wounded. The enemy’s loss was over six hundred in killed and wounded, and about one hundred captured. It then continued on to Man- chester, driving the enemy, and constantly skirmishing. From that time, July 1, until the 21st of August, it was occupied in making reconnaissances in the direction of Chattanooga, and on that day succeeded in compelling the enemy to cross the Tennessee at that place, and had a spirited skirmish with him across the river, during which time a number of steamboats, that had been in use by the enemy on the river, were destroyed or sunk. A few days after, Chattanooga was evacuated by the rebels, and on the 11th of September the Seventeenth marched to near Ringgold, when it met Scott’s brigade of rebel cavalry with two pieces of artillery, when a sharp fight occurred, resulting in the enemy’s being driven to Tunnel Hill, with severe loss. The loss to the Seventeenth was slight. From that time until the 18th, it was engaged almost constantly in skirmishing with the enemy, and on that day the division to which it was attached, was attacked by a large force of the enemy, and was forced to fall back. The next two days the regiment was engaged in the battle of Chick- amauga. On the 20th, it repulsed a severe charge of the enemy, and then charged in return, driving the rebels and killing, wounding and capturing a large num- ber. The regiment fell back to Chattanooga with the rest of the army, where it remained until the 1st of October, when it marched, as part of Gen. Crook’s command, in pursuit of the rebel Gen. Wheeler, then in Sequatchie Yalley, Tennessee. On the night of the 3d, the regiment attacked Crew’s rebel brigade'at Thompson’s Cove,v and routed it, capturing a quantity of arms and the battle-flag of the Second Kentucky Cavalry. The regiment lost but one man, wounded. The next day it marched to McMignville, where it skir- mished with the enemy and drove him out of the town, losing two killed and four wounded. On the 7th of October, the regiment met the enemy near Shelbyville, and, attacking him, drove him into Farmington, where he made a stand. The Seventeenth charged him at once, capturing three pieces of artillery, 300 prisoners and a large number of small arms. The regiment lost forty-eight in killed and wounded, including three commissioned officers. The loss of the enemy was nearly, if not quite, 500 in killed and wounded, beside the prisoners. On the 9th, further pursuit was abandoned, but on the 13th, it started again in pursuit of the enemy under Forrest. That lasted but a few days, when the regiment went into camp, near Maysville, Tenn. On the 18th of November, 250 of the best-mounted men were ordered to report to Gen. Thomas, at Chattanooga. They crossed the Tennessee River on the night of the 23d, and moved rapidly in the direction of Cleveland. They went round by way of Tyner’s Station, whilst the battle of Mission Ridge was raging, to within seven miles of Ringgold, and destroyed a large quantity of rebel stores, and a train of seventy-seven wagons,. and returned to Cleveland on the 26th. The next day, they were attacked by the enemy, and were forced, after destroying the large foundry that was being operated by the rebel government, to fall back to near Chattanooga, losing one man killed. On the 30th, they marched toward Knoxville, and on their arrival near there, charged through the lines of the enemy, that was investing that place, into. Gen. Burnside’s lines. Leaving there on the 5th of December, they crossed the Chilhowee Moun- tain into North Carolina, in pursuit of a rebel force, that retired in that direc- tion, and then returned to Charleston, Tenn., reaching there December 14, and went into camp. On the 4th of January, 1864, the regiment became a “ veteran ” organiza- tion, a majority of those that enlisted at the organization-of the regiment hav- ing re-enlisted, and the veterans left for Indianapolis, on veteran furlough, on the 22d of January. The non-veterans were left at Pulaski, Tenn., where they remained a short time, and then moved to Huntsville, Ala., remaining there and at Mooresville until about the 1st of May. The veterans left Indi- anapolis for the front on the 2d of April, and, after halting at Louisville, Ky., two weeks, marched on to join the army that was about to move on the Atlanta campaign, which it did May 10, the non-veterans having joined them on the route. From that time until the 31st of October, it was constantly engaged in the cavalry movements incident to the march upon, and capture of, Atlanta, and pursuit of Hood’s army in his attempt to reach Nashville, and draw Sher- man northwest from Atlanta. It participated in the numerous skirmishes that took place, and in the raids tc cut the communications of the enemy, and in the actions fought at Pumpkin Vine Creek, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Marietta, Lost Mountain, New Hope Church, Rome, Coosaville, Leesburg and Goshen. On the 1st of November, the Seventeenth, having turned its horses'over to Kilpatrick’s cavalry, left Rome, Ga., for Louisville, Ky., where it was supplied with a new outfit complete, including horses, and started for the front again on the 28th of December, and reached Nashville January 8,1865, from where it was ordered to Gravelly Springs, Ala., arriving there on the 25th. It remained there until March 12, when it marched as a part of the command of Gen. Wilson, on his raid into the interior of Alabama. On the 1st of April, the command of the rebel Gen. Forrest was overtaken and attacked at Ebenezer Church, twenty- nine miles from Selma, when the brigade, to which the Seventeenth belonged, charged the rebels, and captured 100 prisoners and one piece of artillery, and the regiment lost eight killed, eleven wounded and five missing. On the 2d, it took a prominent part in the engagement at Selma, and in the capture of the works surrounding the town. The regiment charged into the enemy’s works, and never gave them time to recover from the shock until they were securely in possession of the Union forces. The Seventeenth, in this action, captured four pieces of artillery and nearly three hundred prisoners, and lost twelve enlisted men killed, and seven officers and seventy-three men wounded. The entire force remained at Selma, engaged in destroying property belonging to the rebel government, that was located in the vicinity, until the 8th, when it moved to Montgomery, and thence to Columbus, Ga., and from there to Macon, which place was reached on the 20th, driving the enemy before it into the city, and the Seventeenth saved two important bridges which the rebels were in the act of firing. By a ruse, the enemy was made to believe that our force was but the advance of a much larger force, and the city was surrendered, and with it Gens. Gustavus W. Smith, Howell Cobb, Mackall and Mercer, 3.000 prisoners,MILITARY HISTORY. 53 including officers of all grades, five stands of colors, sixty pieces of artillery and 3,000 small arms. The loss of the Seventeenth was only one killed and two wounded. It remained at Macon, on post duty, from the 22d of May until the 8th of August, when it was mustered out of the service, and soon after left, for Indianapolis, where it arrived on the 16th, and was finally discharged, and the members returned to their homes. The Seventeenth was one of the best fighting regiments that went into the service from this State, and, probably, saw as much hard service as any other. COMPANY G. Captain—Robert C. Reid, discharged December 23, 1861. First Lieutenant—Ethan M. Allen, promoted Captain'; resigned Dec. 17, 1862. Second Lieutenant—Hiram J. Daniels, resigned January 1, 1862. First Sergeant—.John VV. Ryan, promoted Adjutant Thirty fourth Indiana Vol- unteers. Sergeants—David T. W. Peterman, promoted First Sergeant; Francis M. Van Pelt, promoted First Lieutenant, and mustered out December 31,1864; Emery W„ Clifford, promoted First Lieutenant; James DeM. Taylor, promoted to Captain, and killei at Plantersville, Ala., April 2, 1865. Corporals—John H. Wagner, promoted to Captain; William H. Bennafield; Mil- ton P. Layman, discharged December 13, 1861, for disability ; Charles M. Murpbey> unaccounted for; Charles Gustin, discharged December 13, 1862, for disability; James E. Cook, discharged May 1, 1862, for disability. Musicians—Isaac C. Sharp, veteran; William W. Smith, promoted Corporal; died at home February 14, 1864. Wagoner—Robert W. Reid, discharged October 22, 1861, for disability. Privates—John W. Allsup, veteran, promoted Corporal; Sanford Casebolt, vet- eran, promoted Sergeant; Jacob Childers, Daniel Daniels; James M. Daniels, veteran; Richard S. Gassett, veteran, promoted Corporal; Martin I). Hamilton, veteran, pro- moted Second Lieutenant; Nicholas Heldt; James T. Hight, veteran, promoted Ser- ! geant; John Hoover; Elijah B. Hullinger, veteran; James Jenkins, veteran; William j R. Jones; Patrick Lamb, veteran; .Judson L. Maun, veteran; James P. McMillen, j William Meddee; Benjamin Miller, veteran; Thomas J. Miller, veteran, promoted ! Sergeant; Charles W. Murphy; William H. Myers, veteran; John Ober, veteran ; ! Levi M. Overman, veteran; James Ripley, veteran ; Andrew J. Skinner; James M. j Stapleton, veteran; Samuel Streets, veteran; Charles D. Sullivan, veteran; Franz Taraska; David A. Taylor, veteran; Henry C. Webb, veteran; Lewis M. West; Frederick Wigle, veteran; Thomas Wilson, John Woods. John R. Allsup, discharged August 6, 1861, for disability. William Bank, discharged August 6, 1861, for disability. John Childs, discharged September 1, 1861, for disability. William H. Connor, discharged June 24, 1863, for disability. Elijah Evans, transferred to Fourth United States Artillery December —, 1862. George T. Johnston, discharged July 22, 1861, for disability. Francis M. Knight, transferred to Fourth United States Artillery December —, 1862. • James McLaughlin, discharged October 25, 1861, for disability. Silas McMillen, transferred to Veteran Reserve. Corps November 25, 1863. John E. Murphy, discharged July 21, 1861, for disability. Thomas Oliver, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps April 6, 1864. Charle; Schraufer, discharged October 29, 1861, for disability. John Schnider, discharged October 25. 1861, for disability. Isaac Willitt, discharged December 1, 1861, for disability. William S. Evans, veteran; killed at Ebenezer Church, Ga., April 1, 1865. James Hoover, veteran; died of wounds April 2% 1865. James Hubbard, died at Beverly, Va., September 19, 1861. William C. Miller, died March 27, 1862, at----. Ernest Phillips, died at Cleveland, Tenn., November 23, 1863, of wounds. George D. Simpson, killed at Farmington, Tenn , October 7, 1863. Tipton Tait, died at Nashville, Tenn., May 1, 1862. George W. Wagner, died of wounds received at Hoover’s Gap, June 24, 1863. William Wright, died at Beverly, Va., October 4, 1861. Recruits—William A. Akers, Henry Baker, Sidney Barton, William Chapman, veteran; Lather F. Clifford, Abel Davenport, Albert G. Gunckel, Martin Holt, Will- iam Hiser, Albert Hoover,. William Huffman. Nelson Hunter, Thomas Hughes, Joseph Hurst, Jacob Martin, Samuel B. McDonald, veteran, promoted Sergeant; Edward Maxwell, veteran; Ransom McKibbin, William E. Menifee, veteran; Michael Miller, Jordan Ootan, John Osborn, Isaac N. Proctor, John Quillian, John B. Rucker, John C. Scroggins, John J. Shea, Thomas J. Smith, Joseph Stephens, David Stewart, Joseph A. Swope, John J. Trahoo, Adam Y. Teese, Francis I. Tinsley,* James Wall, Charles T. Warner, "William Watkins. Aaron Bunnell, discharged July 18, 1863, for disability. John Burr, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. James A. Martin, discharged March 22, 1863, for disability. Noah Roach, discharged March 22, 1863, for disability. Elias Shook, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. William Bassett, died May 9, 1864, at----. Abraham Charles, died December 6, 1864, at----. Alfred Clendennin, died-----, at Indianapolis. Madison Cox, died April 12, 1865, of wounds, at Selma, Ala. Elijah Carry, died July 11, 1865, at -—. Theodore Ellis, died August 10. 1863, at---. George L. Evans, lost on steamer Sultana April 27, 1865. Conrad Leatherman, died May 16, 1863, at------ Beam Locisman, lost on steamer Sultana April 27, 1865. Jason S. McMuden, killed at Ebenezer Church, Ga , April 1, 1865. Ransom P. Moler. died at Selma, Ala., April 2, 1865, of wounds. Alexander Reynolds, died April 19, 1865, at---. Samuel Ritter, died June 14, 1865, at -—. John Shawhan, killed at Ebenezer Church April 1. 1865. Andrew J. Summa, killed at Ebenezer Church April 1, 1865. Elijah Sutphin, killed at Ebenezer Church April 1, 1865. John Wilson, died at Baltimore December 1, 1863 of wounds. UN ASSIGN ED RECRUITS. Timothy Akers, unaccounted for. Thomas Meeks, unaccounted for John Martin, unaccounted for. James McLeson, unaccounted for. Isaac J. Martin, unaccounted for. Frank Vaughn, unaccounted for. James S. McEntee, died at Murfreesboro, Tenn., June 5, 1863. - NINETEENTH REGIMENT--------(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). Tlie Nineteenth Regiment was organized at Camp Morton, Indianapolis, and mustered into the service of the United States on the 29th of July, 1861, with Solomon Meredith as Colonel. It left Indianapolis August 5, and joined the Army of the Potomac at Washington, on the 9th of that month. On the 11th of September, it was engaged in an affair at. Lewinsville, losing three killed and wounded and three missing. It participated in the advance upon, and occupation of, Pali’s Church, on the 28th of September, and soon after went into quarters in Port Craig, on Arlington Heights, opposite Washington City, where it remained until March 10,1862, when it moved, with the First Corps? under G-en. McDowell, to Fredericksburg, whence it marched in May toward the Shenandoah Valley, and then to Warrenton. It remained there until August 5, when it moved to Fredericksburg, and from there, on a reconnaissance, in the direction of Spottsylvania Court House. On the 10th, it reached Cedar Mountain, in which vicinity it remained, until the army fell back before the advancing rebels. While on this retreat, the brigade to which the Nine- teenth was attached had a severe engagement with the rebel Gen. Ewell’s command, at G-ainsville, on the night of the 28th of August, the regiment los- ing 187 killed and wounded, and thirty-three missing. Among the killed was Maj. Isaac M. May. It was again engaged at Manassas Junction on the 30th, but met with slight loss, after which it marched with the army to Washington and thence to Frederick City. On the 14th of September, the regiment participated in the battle of South Mountain, serving in the First Army Corps, commanded by G-en. Hooker, losing forty killed and wounded, and seven missing. In the battle of Antie- tam, on the 17th, it was conspicuously engaged, losing ninety-eight in killed and wounded, out of 210 officers and men that went into the battle. Among the killed was Lieut. Col. A. O. Bachman, who was in command of the regi- ment. After the battle, the regiment remained in camp, in the vicinity of Sharpsburg, until October 14, when it marched to Bakersville, and remained there until the 25th, when the march was resumed, passing through Keedys- ville and Crumpton’s G-ap. The army crossed the Potomac, into Virginia, on a pontoon bridge, near Berlin, on the 30th of October. The regiment moved to Warrenton, and from there, by short marches, to the Ptappahannock River, opposite Fredericksburg, and participated in Burnside’s attempt to capture that position by an assault, on its almost impregnable position, on the 11th? 12th, 13th and 14th of December. When the army was forced to retreat, the Nineteenth covered the rear, and was the last regiment to cross to the north side of the Rappahannock. It then marched to Belle Plain Landing, on the Potomac, and went into camp, where it remained until the 28tli of April, 1863, with the exception of three days in January, spent in a futile attempt, on the part of Gen. Burnside, trying to move an army through the mud of Virginia in the winter time. On the 28th of April, the Nineteenth marched to Fitzhugh’s Crossing, below Fredericksburg, and crossed the Rappahannock the next morning, and immediately engaged the enemy, losing four killed and wounded. The move- ment at this point being a feint to enable the main army to cross the river above, it, with the command to which it was attached, recrossed the Rappahan- nock May 2, and marched up the river to the United States Ford, and, crossing there before day, on the morning of the 3d, took a position in the line of battle near Chancellorsville, but was not engaged. The regiment remained there until the morning of the 6th, when the Union army was withdrawn to the north side of the river, and the Nineteenth went into camp near Fitzhugh’s Crossing. . On the 21st of May, it marched with its brigade to assist the return of a cavalry force, which had been sent down the peninsula, between the Rappahan- nock and Potomac Rivers, and had been cut off by the burning of a bridge across Mattox Creek by the rebels. The bridge was rebuilt, the cavalry crossed and all returned to their old camp on the 27th, where they remained until June 12, when a march northward was commenced. . Crossing the Potomac at Edward’s Ferry, and marching through Frederick City, reached the battle-field of Gettysburg just as the engagement was opening on the morning of the 1st of July. The division to which the Nineteenth belonged was the first infantry54 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. force to engage the. enemy, and in a charge, made soon after the commencement of the battle on the 1st, captured Archer’s rebel brigade entire. In the afternoon, the Nineteenth was engaged in helping to resist the desperate charge made by the rebel army upon the 1st and 11th Corps, and was forced to fall back to Cemetery Hill. During that day’s battle, the Nineteenth fought as though the existence of the entire army depended upon the exertions of each man, and it met with the unprecedented loss of 210 killed and wounded, out of 288 that went into the battle. On the 2d and 3d of July, the regiment occupied a position on Cem- etery Hill, but was not actively engaged. During those two days, its loss was two wounded, one mortally. On the 18th of July, the regiment crossed the Potomac at Berlin, and marched to Rappahannock Station, where it arrived August 1. It then moved to Culpeper, and remained in that vicinity until the latter part of November, when the Mine Run campaign commenced, and it participated in the battle of Mine Run, on the 30th of November, after which it went into camp again near Culpeper. On the 1st of January, 1864, a por- tion of the regiment re-enlisted as veterans and returned to Indiana on veteran furlough, and returned to their old camp March 4, and remained there until the 4th of May, when the regiment, with the rest of the army, moved out and attacked the enemy. The next day, at about noon, the battle of the Wilder- ness commenced. It was the fortune of the Nineteenth to be in the advance here as at Gettysburg, and, before the battle had got fairly under way, the regiment lost seventeen killed, seventy-five wounded, and fifteen captured— about one-third of the entire strength engaged. Among the killed was Col. Samuel J. Williams, while gallantly leading his regiment. The regiment was not actively engaged again until the 8th of May, when it took part in a sharp skirmish at Laurel Hill, and, from that time until the 12th, the regiment was constantly on the skirmish line, and the firing was almost incessant. During that time, it lost six killed and eleven wounded. On the 12th, the regiment became hotly engaged with the enemy, and lost twenty in killed and wounded. Prom that time until the 20th, it was con- stantly on the front line, but each side was well protected by breastworks, so that the loss was but light. On the 20th, Gen. Lee fell back toward Hanover Junction, and Gen. Grant pressed forward in pursuit. On the morning of the 23d, Lee turned on his pursuer, and a desperate battle ensued on the North Anna River, near Jericho Mills. In this action, the Nineteenth lost two killed and ten wounded. On the 27th, the Union troops retired across the North Anna, and moving rapidly to the left, across the Pamunkey, occupied a position in the vicinity of Cold Harbor, and, on the 3d of June, was fought the terrible battle—one of the bloodiest of the war—of that name. The position of the Nineteenth was at Bethesda Church, about nine miles from Richmond. It was only engaged on the skirmish line, and was so fortu- nate as to lose but three killed and twelve wounded. On the night of the 5th of June, it moved with its corps to the rear, where, for the first time in a month, it was out of the range of the enemy’s fire. On the night of the 12th, the corps—the Fifth—moved to the left, and crossed the Chickahominy River, and, on the morning of the 15th, reached James River, which it crossed on the 16th, and marched rapidly on toward Petersburg, south of Rich- mond, where a battle was in progress. The next morning, the Nineteenth was placed in position, and ordered to advance, which it did for some dis- tance, driving the enemy before it, and then halted, and threw up a slight line of works. The next day, the enemy having fallen back during the night, an assault was ordered upon his works. It was gallantly obeyed, but the loss was terri- ble, the enemy fighting behind strong field-works, and the Union troops in the open ground, but the advance was held, and before nightfall, the line was securely intrenched, within 300 yards of that of the enemy. The Nineteenth occupied the works on their part of the line until August 1, when it, with its corps, was relieved, and soon after commenced a movement, which was finally successful, to cut the Weldon Railroad south of Petersburg. From the 18th to the 21st of August, including both days, the regiment was engaged in severe and almost uninterrupted fighting, but, as it was pro- tected by works the most of the time, its loss was not severe. After the contest was over, the regiment remained in camp, near the “Yel- low House,” and, as an organization, was not engaged in a regular battle again. The Nineteenth, although it had received a very large number of recruits, after it went into the field, was reduced to comparatively few in numbers, on account of its terrible losses in action, and the expiration of the term of service of many of the non-veterans. On the 28th of July, 102 of them had been mustered out, and were sent home at one time. Owing to these causes, the total number of men and officers left was only 303, and, on the 29th of September, an order was issued consolidating the Nineteenth with the Twentieth Regiment. The carrying-out of the order was delayed a few days, but, on the 18th of October, 1864, the Nineteenth, the last of the famous u Iron Brigade,” of the Army of the Potomac, ceased to exist, and it became a part of another regiment that was its peer in everything—the Twentieth. COMPANY A. First Sergeant—Charles T. Doxey. promoted Second Lieutenant Co. I; resigned January 8, 1862. Sergeants—Charles H. Davis; Oliver C. Davis, promoted Second Lieutenant in Sixteenth Kegiment; Adam Gisse, promoted Second Lieutenant. Privates—John Gilmore; Albert Six, veteran, transferred to Twentieth Regi- ment ; John H. Surber, veteran; James L. Mitchell, promoted First Sergeant. Isaac Adams, unaccounted for. Bradley Landrey, unaccounted for. Michael O’Rourke, unaccounted for. Barney Six, unaccounted for. Daniel Adams, discharged May 7, 1864, for wounds. Morris Gilmore, killed at Antietam, Md., September 17, 1862. William H. II. Miller, killed at Gainesville August 28, 1862. Stephen D. Pugett, killed at Gainesville August 28, 1862. RECRUITS. Stephen Adams, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Enoch Adams, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Clinton A. Burke, veteran ; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Jacob Bolen, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Amasa H. Brown, veteran ; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Simeon J. Clem, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Levi Dove, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Thomas Fletcher, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Daniel Iloppis, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. James Leamy, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Elias Modlin, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Jesse Pearson, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Nathaniel Rigsby, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. John D. Teatherington, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. John T. Tucker, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. Henry Schmidt, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Regiment. ' Patrick Sullivan, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. COMPANY E—RECRUITS. William Helvie, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. John P. Helvie, veteran; transferred to Twentieth Kegiment. Jasper Hoppis, transferred to Twentieth Regiment. William J. Brunson, died of wounds received in battle. James Love, died of wounds received in battle, September 29, 1862. Oliver Love, died June 9, 1863. John W. Modlin, killed at battle of the Wilderness May 5, 1864. Bartley A. Bose, unaccounted for. David Turner, unaccounted for. TWENTIETH REGIMENT—(RE-ORGANIZED.) The Twentieth Begiment was organized and mustered into the service of the Unites States in July, 1861, for three years. On its first organization, Madison County was not represented in the regi- ment. Afterward, in March, 1864, a few recruits from this county were assigned to it, and, on the 18th of October after, on the consolidation of the Nineteenth and Twentieth Regiments, it received a number of men in addition who had enlisted from this county. The Twentieth and Nineteenth had always been in the same army from their first organization, but had never belonged to the same division, but still, their general experience had been the same up to the time of their consolida- tion. At that time, the regiment was in the works before Petersburg, where it remained until the 27th of October, when it moved with the corps to which it belonged in the direction of Hatcher’s Run, and was engaged in the hard- fought battle that occurred in that vicinity on the 28th, after which, it went into winter quarters and remained in camp until the 25th of March, 1865, when, in repulsing an attack made by the enemy, the regiment lost two killed and thirty-two wounded. It was then constantly engaged in the series of battles and skirmishes that culminated in the capture of Petersburg and Richmond on the 3d of April. It then pushed forward rapidly with the rest of the army in pursuit of Lee’s flying battalions, conducting itself in such a manner as to preserve intact the glorious reputations of the old regiments of which it was composed. Its last engagement with the enemy was at Barnes- ville, Va., on the 7th of April, immediately after which, on the same day, negotiations were commenced between Gens. Grant and Lee, which ended in the surrender of Lee’s army on the 9th; soon after, the regiment marched to Washington City, whence it moved to Louisville, Ky., where it arrived June 21, and was mustered out of the service July 12, 1865, and left for Indianapolis the same day, and, a few days after, the men were finally dis- charged.MILITARY HISTORY. 55 COMPANY E. Privates—Stephen Adams, veteran; William Helvie, Jasper Hoppis; John P. H el vie, veteran; Henry Schmidt, veteran; Patrick Sullivan. COMPANY I. Corporal—Enoch Adams. Privates—George Banner, veteran; Amasa H. Brown, veteran; Clinton A. Burke, John A. Brown, Thomas Butler, Simeon J. Clem, Levi Dove, Thomas Fletcher, Daniel Hoppis, Elias Modlin, Patrick Lynch ; James Leamy, veteran ; Jesse Pearson, veteran, promoted Corporal; Peter Poor, veteran, promoted Corporal; Albert Six; John D. Teatherington, veteran, promoted Sergeant; John C. Young, veteran. William A. Kindell, transferred to Veteran Deserve Corps June 1, 1865. Nathaniel L. Rigsby, discharged November 21, 1864, on account of wounds. Jacob Bolen, died at Alexandria May 18, 1865. George Elliott, died at Wilmington, N. C., -. John H. Surber, died at City Point, Va., May lfi, 1865. John T. Tucker, died at Anderson May 6, 1865. THIRTY-FOURTH REGIMENT--------(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). This regiment had, enrolled among its members, 248 citizens of Madison County as officers and enlisted men. It was organized at Camp Stilwell, that was located on the fair ground in the city of Anderson, on the 16th of September, 1861, with Asbury Steele as Colonel, and left its camp for the front on the 16th of October following. When it reached Louisville, Ky., it halted and remained there until the 15th of November, when it was ordered to New Haven and remained there until December 14. It was then assigned to the division commanded by Glen. Will- iam Nelson, and was ordered to Camp Wicldiffe. The time was busily employed until February 14, 1862, in drilling and acquiring a knowledge of the duties of a soldier’s life. On that day it marched for West Point, on the Ohio Liver, a few miles below Louisville, with the rest of the division, and there embarked on a steamer on the 17th, expecting to ascend the Cumberland Liver to re-enforce Glen. Grant, who was engaged in the reduction of Fort Donelson. Before the division got under way, word was received that Fort Donelson had surrendered. The Thirty-fourth was detached from the division and ordered to proceed to Cairo, 111. Arriving there on the 20th, it was ordered to New Madrid, Mo., and arrived near that place on the 3d of March. Siege was laid to it at once, and it was evacuated by the rebels on the 14th, leaving a good supply of artillery and ammunition and other stores, for the use of the Union troops. A day or two after, the Thirty-fourth and three other regiments, under command of Gen. Palmer, marched down the river about fourteen miles, to Merriwether’s Landing, hauling two twenty-four- pounder siege guns, along with them by hand. The route was almost impas- sable, frequently going through woods and swamps where there was no regular road. It was a terrible job to haul the heavy guns, but daylight of the sec- ond day found the battery in a position in an earthwork that had been thrown up during the preceding night, that enabled it to command the river to a great extent. The rebels at once attacked the battery with their gunboats, of which they had seven, mounting thirty-five guns, from thirty-two to sixty-four pound- ers, and a very spirited action took place, lasting over two hours, when the enemy withdrew, badly damaged. . The position was at once well fortified and strengthened, and cut off the retreat of the enemy from Island No. 10, that was being besieged by Gen. Pope, and was the cause of the capture of the entire garrison at that post a short time after. The regiment returned to New Madrid on the 7th of April, and remained there until June 5, as a garrison. During that time, the Thirty-fourth constituted a part of the force that captured the rebel Fort Pil- low. On June 5, the regiment embarked on steamers with the brigade to which it belonged, and went down the Mississippi to Memphis, and marched into the town that day, being the first Union troops to enter that city. It remained there until the 26th, when it proceeded on a steamer up White Liver, Arkansas, to join an expedition under command of Col. Fitch, that was engaged in opening that stream. The command disembarked at Aberdeen, Ark., on the 8th of July, and, on the night of the 9th, engaged the -enemy ten miles from Aberdeen, and compelled him to retreat to Duvall’s Bluff. It then marched to Clarendon, and re-embarked, and landed at Helena, Ark., on the 14th, where it remained until the 10th of April, 1863, except when engaged with the other troops stationed in that vicinity in making expeditions against the enemy. The most important of these was one com- manded by Gen. Loss, the intention of which was to reach the rear of Vicks- burg by way of Yazoo Pass, and started on the 23d of February. On the 16th of March, after ten days’ fighting, they came within range of the rebel fort, Pemberton. The gunboats silenced the guns of the fort, but, as it was surrounded on nearly all sides with water, so that an attack by infantry was impracticable, the expedition returned to Helena. The army was now re-organized for a determined attack on Vicksburg, and the Thirty-fourth was assigned to a divi- sion commanded by Gen. A. P. Hovey, and, on the 10th of April, the com- mand left Helena, and arrived at Milliken’s Bend, La., on the 14th of that month, and then marched across the peninsula, twenty miles below Vicksburg, to Perkin’s Plantation, bridging the streams and repairing the roads on the route, to facilitate the passage of the wagon trains and artillery. On the 30th of April, it crossed the Mississippi at Bruinsburg, and, march- ing all night, attacked the enemy shortly after daylight, at Port Gibson. During the battle, the brigade to which the Thirty-fourth was attached was ordered to re-enforce a line that was being hardly pressed. In doing so, the Thirty-fourth made a charge upon the enemy, capturing two pieces of artillery and forty-nine prisoners. The regiment lost forty-nine killed and wounded. On the 16th, it took part in the battle of Champion Hills, losing seventy-nine in killed and wounded. The regiment distinguished itself in this battle, by capturing the colors, field officers, and 127 men of the Forty-sixth Alabama (rebel) Legiment. A few days after, the Thirty-fourth took a position in the lines around Vicksburg, and was engaged in the duties incident to a siege until the sur- render of that place on the 4th of July, losing, during that time, thirteen in killed and wounded. The next day, the Thirty-fourth marched with its division to attack the rebel army, under Gen. Johnston, at Jackson, Miss. That place had been very strongly fortified, and had served as the base of Johnston’s operations in trying to relieve Pemberton, while he was being besieged at Vicksburg. After a good deal of skirmishing, Johnston’s army was driven into Jackson, and the Union army invested it, and commenced the operations of a siege regu- larly on the 12th. Johnston, finding himself about to be captured, withdrew during the night of the 15th. The Thirty-fourth marched to Vicksburg on the 22d. The weather was excessively warm and dry; there was scarcely any water to be had, and that only at long intervals, and the troops suffered terribly on this march. Fortun- ately, it was not a very long one, and, on its arrival at Vicksburg, it went into camp to get a much-needed rest. • It lost eight, killed and wounded, during the Jackson campaign. The regiment remained at Vicksburg until August 4, when it embarked on a steamer, and went to New Orleans, and remained there until the 12th of September, when it was ordered to Brashear City, and, on the 1st of October, marched, as a part of Gen. Banks’ expedition, through what was known as the “ Teche country,” as far as Opelousas, La. On the return march, the regiment was engaged with the enemy, at Carrion Crow Bayou, on the 3d of November, meeting with but slight loss, after which it proceeded to New Iberia, where it remained until December 19. While there, 460 of the regiment re-enlisted as veterans on the 15th of December. On the 23d of December, the Thirty-fourth embarked on a steamer, and landed January 8, 1864, at Pass Cavallo, Tex., and remained there until Feb- ruary 21, when it returned to New Orleans, and remained there until March 20, when it left for Indianapolis on veteran furlough of thirty days. It returned to New Orleans May 1, and was placed on duty at that place, and remained there until the 18th of December, when it embarked on a steamer and landed at Brazos Santiago, Tex., and went into camp near there. It belonged to what was known as the 11 army of occupation and while there was, com- paratively, little actual fighting to do, there was a great deal of hard marching and scouting that had to be done. The Thirty-fourth fought the last battle of the war. The regiment was near Palmetto Lanche, on the 13th of May, 1865, within a very short distance of the battle-field of Palo Alto, of the Mexican war, where it was attacked by a supe- rior force of the enemy, with a battery of six field pieces. The enemy was re- pulsed and driven over three miles, when he made a stand and succeeded in pouring such a fire into the regiment from his battery, as to compel the main body to fall back, leaving Companies B and E behind as skirmishers to cover the movement. The companies were furiously attacked and finally surrounded and compelled to surrender. The entire loss to the regiment was eighty-two in killed, wounded and prisoners. It then fell back to Brazos Santiago, from where it shortly after moved to Brownsville, on the Lio Grande, and remained there until June 16, when it marched to Linggold Barracks, 260 miles up the Lio Grande Liver, and remained there until the 24th"of July, 1865. when it56 HISTORY OF MADISOH COUHTY, INDIANA* returned to Brownsville, and remained in that vicinity until February 3, 1866, when it was mustered out of the service of the United States, and started for Indianapolis, arriving there on the 18th of February, and on the same day was finally discharged. The Thirty-fourth was one of the very last regiments mustered out of the service, and was one of the best. Lieutenant Colonel—Townsend Ryan, promoted Colonel, resigned July]jl4, 1862. Adjutant—John W. Ryan, resigned June 25, 1862 Quartermaster—Thomas N. Stilwell, resigned March 28, 1862. Chaplain—Francis A. Griswold, resigned June 4, 1863. Assistant Surgeon—Simeon B. Harriman, resigned December 23, 1862. Quartermaster Sergeant—Benjamin B. Campbell, promoted Quartermaster and Captain of Company H. Commissary Sergeant—Nineveh Berry, discharged------on account of disability. Hospital Steward—James M. Berry, died at New Haven, Ky., March —, 1862. PRINCIPAL MUSICIANS. Harvey S. Marks, mustered out August 21, 1862, by order of War Department. Horace B. Makepeace, mustered, out August 21, 1862, by order of War Depart- ment. Band—George W. Aumach, C inton M. Burley, Christian S. Burley, Reuben H. Burley, William J. Bourk, Eli A. Collins, George B. Edmonds, Edwin C. Hurry, Charles F. Hedrick, Allen .Jaqua, Charles A. Jones, Joseph H. Mays, Samuel D. Make- peace, James G. Mcllhenny, Charles B. Northrop, Franklin H. Pilcher, Silas A. Pulse, Henry Reid, John J. Shaffer, Elijah D. R. Stout, Albert Thomas, James C. Wood, all of whom were mustered out August 21, 1862, by order of War Department. company c. Privates—Jonathan D. Ayers, veteran; Charles Compton, veteran, promoted Sergeant; Francis B. Howe, veteran, promoted Corporal; Thomas Kelsey, veteran ; Alanson Palmer. John F. Beecher, discharged June 8, 1862, for disability. John H. Groves, discharged September 29, 1863, on account of wounds. John M. Smith, discharged September 12, 1862, for disability. Isaac H. Hamilton, died at Anderson, Ind., October 21, 1861. James Kline, died at Huntington, Ind., October 6, 1863, of wounds. William H. Sale, died at St. Louis, Mo., May 10, 1862. Recruits—David Divilbiss, George W. Fox, Nathan W. Rogers. COMPANY D. Captain—Jonathan Jones, resigned August 2, 1862. First Lieutenant—Samuel Henry, resigned January 30, 1862. BTrst Sergeant—Columbus W. Moore, promoted Second Lieutenant; resigned October 3, 1862. Sergeants—Joshua L. Fussell-, promoted to Captain; resigned April 19, 1865; Orin L. Walker, promoted to Captain; Joseph M. Irwin, died at Warren, Ind., March 22, 1862. Corporals—Enoch E. McMahon, promoted to First Lieutenant; Isaac P. Jones, died at Buffalo, Ky., February 15, 1862; Francis A. Tomlinson, veteran; David K. Carver, promoted to Captain of Company H. Musician—William S. Horne, veteran; discharged October 4, 1865, for disability. Privates—John Adams, Henry Athen; William A. Craven, veteran; James M. Cunningham, veteran; John D. Ellis, veteran, promoted Corporal; John R. Gambriel, veteran ; Jacob Gipe, John W. Goul; Elias James, veteran ; Samuel Jackson ; Robert Jackson, veteran; Wesley Kitchen, veteran, promoted Corporal; John W. Kinnamon, veteran, promoted First Sergeant; Byram Love, veteran ; Ambrose Manning, James A. Noble; John L. Pickard, veteran, promoted Sergeant; Joseph G. Pickard; Nathan- iel W. Pickard, veteran, promoted Corporal; Nathan Prater, veteran; John Revis, veteran; Benjamin F. Rogers, veteran; Joseph Rumler, veteran; John R. Sexton, veteran, promoted Corporal; Charle-j S. Suffeild, veteran; Levi Thompson, veteran, promoted Corporal. Benjamin F. Allen, discharged March 10, 1864, for disability. James Archer, discharged February 6, 1862, for disability. John W. Lewark, veteran ; discharged November 6, 1865, for disability. Davis M. Moore, discharged December 12, 1862, for disability. John A. Reid, discharged December 6, 1862, for disability. William R. Teague, veteran ; discharged November 13, 1865, for disability. Theodore S. Walker, discharged November 14, 1861, for disability. Andrew J. Burriek, died at Louisville, Ky., January 10, 1862. George IJ. Henderson, killed at Magnolia Hills May 1, 1863. William L. Johnson, died at Camp Wickliffe, Ky., February 6,4862. Morris H. Jones, died at Anderson, Ind., October 12, 1861. John W. McMullen, died at New Haven, Ky., December 15, 1861. Allison J. Ryan, died on transport Lancaster January 20, 1863. Thomas Ryan, drowned at Pass Cavallo, Tex., January 2, 1864. Elijah Stover, died at Madison, Ind., -, 1862 Nicholas Whalen, died at Memphis, Tenn., June 19, 1862. Recruits—Thomas M. Bell, Godfrey Bohrer, Thomas P. Ballard, George W. Bid- dle, Edward Christopher, Josiah Cartwright, George W. Cartwright. John P. Condo, Andrew J. Cassel, William B. Davis, Aquilla Day, Andrew J. Flemming, Oliver Griffee, John Griffee, William A. Hughs, Augustine King, Ezekiel Manning, Boze Murphy, John Norris, William Norris, James E. Price, Lewis If. Painter, Robert Pugh, Benjamin F. Piper, Byron Scribner, Mark A. Starr; Noah Stoner, died at New Orleans September 19, 1864 ; Daniel Windsor, James Windsor, William Young. Henry T. Jackson, died at Mound City, 111., April 12, 1863. Daniel F. Lee, died at Brazos Santiago, Tex., May 26, 1865. Hilary W. G. Lee, died at New Orleans July 11, 1865. James H. Ricketson, died at Cairo, 111., October 6, 1864. Enoch Sexton, died at Brownsville, Tex., August 2, 1865. company E. Captain—Francis M. Hunter, resigned January 9, 1863. First Lieutenant—Hiram G. Fisher, resigned July 14, 1863. Second Lieutenant—Francis M. Boyden, resigned February 11, 1862. Sergeants—John E. Markle, promoted to Captain of Company K; Thomas F. Applegate, died at New Madrid, Mo., March 19, 1862; Charles Blake, died at Carroll- ton. La., September 9, 1863 ; William H. II. Quick, discharged January 20, 1863, for disability. Corporals—Warren Cole, veteran, promoted Captain; Robert S. Benefiel, died at New Madrid, Mo., March 19, 1862; Sanford W. Newland, promoted First Lieutenant, died May 2, 1865; John W. Foland, veteran, promoted First Sergeant; Daniel F. Harn, killed at Vicksburg, Miss., May 27, 1863, promoted Sergeant; Benjamin F. Wise, veteran; Benjamin W. Brattain, veteran, promoted Sergeant; John H. Moore, died at New Haven, Ky., March 1, 1862. Musicians—William E. Kurtz, discharged June 24, 1862, for disability; John W. Newland, died at"Nelson’s Barracks, Ky., March 1, 1862. Wagoner—William Bodkins, discharged May 1, 1862, for disability. Privates—Charles Apgor,-veteran, promoted Corporal; George W. Baxter, James M. Beck, Vardman Brown, William R. Brown ; George W. Burns, veteran, promoted Corporal; George W. Cochran, Thomas K. Cox ; Burnett Dewitt, veteran; Addison Dwiggins, veteran, promoted Sergeant; Isaac P. Foland, veteran; Jacob Gross, Har- vey Gross ; Harvey Guinn, veteran, promoted Corporal; John C. Guinn, veteran; George W. Hosier; Jasper Huffman, veteran, promoted Corporal; William Jerrell, veteran ; Samuel Lee, veteran ; John W. Maguire, veteran; Oliver F. Martin, veteran ; John T. McConneha, veteran; Robert A. Nickum, veteran ; Jefferson Olvey, veteran; Lewis F. Reeder, veteran ; John Shaw, veteran ; William A. Sheward, Calvin W. Stud- ley, Datus E. Studley, veteran ; Joseph Wagmire, veteran, promoted Corporal; John Webb, Benjamin F. Wise, veteran, promoted Corporal. William Abney, transferred to Sixteenth Ohio Battery December 31, 1863. Andrew Anderson, discharged August 28, 1863, for disability. Henry Baker, transferred to Signal Corps September 16, 1863. Isham Benefiel, discharged February 6, 1862, for disability. Benjamin A. Bereman, discharged June 19, 1862, for disability. David F Boyden, discharged June 25, 1862, for disability. ^ Jonathan Bratten, discharged January 3, 1863, for disability. William Conrad, transferred to Signal Corps September 16, 1863. William Dwiggins. discharged September 9, 1862, for disability. Stephen C. Falconburg, discharged December 20, 1862, for disability. Thomas Ford, discharged June 23, 1862, for disability. Enos Gross, discharged July 9, 1864, for disability. William Hosier, discharged August 18, 1864, for disability. Thomas B. Legg, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps October 12. 1863. William W. Miller, discharged June 24, 1862, for disability. Jabez E. Miner, transferred to Signal Corps. William Mills, discharged December 20, 1862, for disability. William Moore, discharged October 21, 1862, for disabi'ity. William P. Moulder, discharged February 6, 1862, for disability. Elijah W. Piersol, discharged December 22, 1862, for disability. Leonard F. Reddick, discharged October 12, 1862, for disability. Jesse Schuyler, discharged -------, 1862, for disability. Thomas Shaw, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Jeremiah Simpson, discharged May 1, 1862, for disability. William Stokes, discharged December 3, 1863, for disability. Lyman B. Thomas, veteran, promoted Commissary Sergeant; discharged Novem- ber 24, 1865, for disability. Jackson Cartey, died at Riddle’s Landing, Mo., April 10, 1862. Isaac S. Caylor, died at New Madrid, Mo., March 11, 1862. Edward Doty, died at Louisville, Ky.. March 24, 1862. William L. R. Garner, died at Benton, Mo., March 8, 1862. Franklin Hanley, killed near Fort Pillow, Tenn., May 25, 1863. John A. Harmon, drowned in Lake Pontchartrain, La., September 30, 1864. Benjamin Huffman, died at Buffalo, Ky., March 1, 1862. George Huffihan, veteran, died at Brownsville, Tex., January 22, 1866. Robert M. Kidwell, died at--------, Ind., May 11, 1862. John W. Lilly, died at Benton, Mo., March 5, 1862. Joseph Miller, died at New Orleans September 16, 1864. William Richwine, killed at Champion Hills May 16, 1863. Isaac Sears, died at New Haven, Ky., March 1, 1862. Harvey Sloan, died at Memphis August 7, 1862. Andrew D. Wood, died at Louisville, Ky., March 5, 1862. William Young, died at Buffalo, Ky., March 5, 1862. Recruits—Emsley Armfeild, John Buay; Jonathan Brittain, veteran; Samuel. M. Beck, George W. Foland, Joseph Holfier, Samuel B. Larue, Joseph Lee, William Shaw, Daniel C. Valentine, Wilson Weddington ; -Joel Zeak, veteran. Isaac Brokaw, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps June 18, 1864. James Brown, discharged February 27. 1863, for disability. Francis Hosier, died at New Orleans July 8, 1864. Joseph Simpson, died at Indianapolis March 17, 1864. COMPANY I. Captain—Elmer B. Warner, resigned June 18, 1863. Privates—Daniel F. Mustard, James McDerman, transferred to Sixteenth Ohio Battery December 31, 1863 ; Enos Miller, died at Keokuk, Iowa, October 23, 1862. COMPANY K. Second Lieutenant—John E. Markle, promoted to Captain. THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT-----------EIGHTH CAVALRY—(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). This regiment was organized as an infantry regiment, on the 29th of August, 1861, at Camp Morton, Indianapolis, with Thomas J. Harrison as Colonel, and, on the 14th of September, left camp for Kentucky. It was one of the first Union regiments to enter that State. Passing through Louisville, - it marched to Muldraugh’s Hill, near Elizabethtown, on the line of the Louis- ville & Nashville Railroad, and remained there until the 4th of October, when it moved on, about twelve miles, to Camp Nevin, on Nolin Creek, where it remained until December 10, when it moved to Munfordsville, on Green River, arriving there December 17, having been engaged with the other troops in rebuilding bridges that had been destroyed, along the line of the railroad, by the rebels as they fell back. It remained at Munfordsville until February 17, 1862, when it, with the rest of Buell’s army, marched to Nashville, and thence to Pittsburg Landing,MILITARY HISTORY. 57 on the Tennessee River, reaching there on the morning of April 7, and took part in the battle of Shiloh, on that day, meeting a total loss in killed and wounded, of thirty-six. It next participated in the siege of Corinth, and, after the evacuation of that place by the rebels, marched with Buell’s army across Northern Mississippi and Alabama to Bridgeport, where it remained until the 21st of August. On that day commenced the great race—between the rebel army, com- manded by Bragg, and the Union army commanded by Buell—for the Ohio River, over five hundred miles distant, by the route traveled. The armies moved on parallel roads, often within hearing of each other, and every nerve was strained on each side to win the victory. Buell reached Louisville first, and came out ahead. Halting only a day or two, Buell started in pursuit of Bragg. The Thirty-ninth was in the division commanded by G-en. Sill, and marched through Frankfort and Lawrenceburg to Harrodsburg and Danville, and thence to below Crab Orchard. It now becoming apparent that Bragg was making his way as rapidly as possible for Middle Tennessee and Nashville, Buell turned round, and, retracing his steps to Perryville, near which place a part of his army had fought a severe battle with Bragg on the 8th, and marched from there to Bowling Green and Nashville, arriving at that point on the 7th of November, in advance of Bragg, who was approaching that point from the direction of Chattanooga and Murfreesboro. On the march, G-en. Buell had been relieved of command of the army, and Gen. Rosecrans had been assigned the position. The army remained at Nashville until the 26th of December, when it marched out to attack Bragg, who was strongly intrenched at Murfreesboro. Skirmishing commenced almost immediately, and was steadily maintained, while each army was moving into position, until the 31st of December, at day- light, when the battle of Stone River commenced, and raged without ceasing until after dark, on the night of the 4th of January, when Bragg withdrew his army, and the next morning Rosecrans took possession of Murfreesboro. The Thirty-ninth distinguished itself by its gallantry in this battle. Its total loss in killed, wounded and missing was 380. Early in April, 1863, the regiment was mounted, and served as mounted infantry through the campaigns of that year. On the 6th of June, it re-enforced the Second Indiana Cavalry on the Shelbyville road near Murfreesboro, and had a sharp fight with Wheeler’s (rebel) cavalry. Subsequently, it took part in the skirmishes at Middleton and Liberty Gap, and during the Tullahoma campaign had a sharp engagement with the enemy at Winchester, Tenn. It took an active part in the battle of Chickamauga, on the 19th and 20th of September, after which it took part in an expedition to East Tennessee. Authority had been given in the fall of 1863 to change the organization from infantry to cavalry, and Companies L and M were organized in Septem- ber, and on joining the command in the field, the regiment was, on the 15th of October, re-organized as the Eighth Cavalry. During the following winter, it was engaged in courier duty in the vicinity of Chattanooga, until the next April. On the 22d of February, 1864, the regiment re-enlisted as a veteran organization, and in April returned to Indi- ana on veteran furlough for thirty days. At the expiration of that time, it returned to Nashville, and participated in the Rousseau raid into Alabama, distinguishing itself in an attack made on the enemy on tHe Coosa River, and also at Chehaw Bridge. It also took part in the McCook raid around Atlanta, during which, after the entire force was surrounded by an overpowering force of the enemy, the Thirty-ninth made a brilliant charge upon the enemy’s line, routing him, and the regiment and 1,200 men belonging to the other organizations in McCook’s command made their escape. The regiment was next engaged in the raid made by Kilpatrick in Georgia'. At the battle of Lovejoy Station, it led the charge of the left wing, riding over Ross’ division of rebel cavalry and capt- uring all his artillery and four battle-flags. It was also engaged at the battle of Jonesboro, and in a large number of skirmishes that followed the capture of Atlanta, and. Hood’s attempt to pass around in the rear of Sherman’s army and cut his communications. In the campaign against Savannah and through the Carolinas, it marched with Kilpatrick’s command. In this campaign it participated in the battles and skirmishes at Waynesboro, Buckhead Church, Browne’s Cross Roads, Reynold’s Farm, Aiken, Bentonville, Averysboro and Raleigh. In the engagement at Averysboro, the regiment, under command of Col. Jones, charged upon and routed a brigade of rebel infantry that outnumbered it ten to one. In that encounter, it lost fourteen killed and thirty-nine wounded. A detachment of the regiment had been left in Tennessee, and it in the mean while was maintaining the reputation of the command, notably so in a fight with Wheeler’s rebel cavalry, near Franklin, Tenn., November 29, 1864, and with Forrest, at Pulaski, a few days before. On the 20th of February, 1865, the veterans of the Third Indiana Cav- alry and a number of recruits of that regiment, whose time of enlistment had not expired, were transferred to the Thirty-ninth, and remained with it until it was mustered out. At Morrisville, N. C., on the 14th of April, 1865, the Thirty-ninth fought the last battle that occurred in North Carolina during the rebellion. All mil- itary operations ceased the next day, pending the negotiations between Gens. Sherman and Johnston, which ended in the surrender of the entire army com- manded by the latter, on the 25th of April. The regiment remained on duty in North Carolina until the 20th of July, when it was mustered out of the service, and soon after left for Indianapolis, reaching that place July 30, and, on the 2d of August, was finally discharged and its members returned to their homes, proud of the record that they had made in the service of their country. COMPANY A. Recruits—Thomas J. Adair, promoted Corporal ; Thomas J. Clevenger, appointed Farrier; Leroy S'. Fallis, promoted Quartermaster Sergeant; William E. Mayo, appointed bugler. John H. Poor; Augustus Simington, died December 3, 1864, of wounds. COMPANY B. Recruits—John A. Applegate, promoted Company Quartermaster Sergeant; George W. Hosier, George W. Lamar, James M. Teeters, Uriah Vermillion; John Landers, discharged August 16, 1862, for disability. COMPANY E. Sergeant—John E. Boyer, promoted Captain. Corporal—James A.. Nickleson, promoted Second Lieutenant. Privates—James Nickleson, veteran; Andrew T. Welchel, veteran; John Welchel, veteran. John Cook, died October 27, 1863, at -. Ephraim Nickleson, died at Nashville, Tenn., January 28, 1863. William F. Nickleson, died at Upton’s Station, Ky., December 10, 1861. Jacob Worts, veteran, killed at Fayetteville, N. C., March 5, 1865. Recruits—William Aldridge, Samuel Fisher, William Foland, Noah W. Hall, David McCoy; Joshua Fisher, discharged-----on account of wounds. COMPANY g. Recruits—William C. Antrim, James R. Hanshaw. COMPANY I. Privates—Jacob Eshelman, veteran ; Abraham Eshelman, veteran; Robert S. Faussett, Allen Fisher, Stewart Fisher; Job Swain, veteran, promoted Sergeant; Edward C. Stephenson, discharged---for disability. Recruits—Reuben B. Aldrich, Martin Beckwith ; Scott Cole, promoted Corporal; Samuel Lanum. COMPANY L. Privates—Travis M. Bowers, promoted Sergeant; George I. Burr, John A. Bows- man, William L. Barker; Thomas L. Fisher, promoted Commissary Sergeant; Addison Fisher, George Fisher; James Gwinn, promoted Corporal; Jacob M. Harpold, George Harpold; Stephen John, promoted Corporal; Lewis Klepfer, William P. Miller, James W. McGraw, Amos Ratcliffe, Madison Teeters, Mathers Tobin, Samuel Welsh ; Samuel Wolf, promoted Corporal; Jacob M. Wysong. Henry Johnson, discharged February 5, 1865, for disability. Rollin Carroll, died at Pendleton, Ind., September 22, 1864. Nathan Fuller, died at Nashville, Tenn., June 28, 1864. Joseph Shebo, died at Savannah, Ga., March 16, 1865. COMPANY M. , Privates—Robert A. Armfield, promoted Corporal; William H. Bradley ; Thomas Casto, promoted Corporal; Orlando Ellis, promoted Sergeant; Cams Parsons, Richard B. Shetterly, John A. Smith; William B. Tinker, promoted Sergeant. Recruits—Frank Rector, unaccounted for. FORTIETH REGIMENT-------INFANTRY. Quartermaster—William H. Pyle, resigned October 16, 1863. COMPANY A. Private—Frank Hardy, veteran. COMPANY B. John S. Welsh; Thomas O. Welsh, discharged February 4, 1864, for wounds. FORTY-FIRST REGIMENT—-(SECOND CAVALRY). COMPANY B. Captain—Thomas N. Jones, promoted Assistant Surgeon of residuary battalion Forty-second Regiment, and resigned December 11, 1862. FORTY-SECOND REGIMENT. COMPANY I. Recruits—Samuel Bratton, Martin L. Ottinger, Abraham Swigert, James Valen- tine.58 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. .FORTY-SEVENTII REGIMENT—(THREE-YEARS SERVICE). The Forty-seventh Regiment was partially recruited at Camp Stilwell, Anderson, and was then ordered to Camp Sullivan, Indianapolis, where its organization was completed on the 13th of December, 1861, with James R. Slack, of Huntington, as Colonel, and Milton S. Robinson, of Anderson, as Lieutenant Colonel, and, on the same day, the regiment left Indianapolis for Bardstown, Ky., where it arrived on December 17, and was immediately assigned to the division of the Army of the Ohio, commanded by Glen. Nelson. It remained on duty in Bardstown until the 31st, when it joined the division of Gen. Nelson, at Camp Wickliffe, Kentucky, where it remained until the 14th of February, 1862, engaged in camp duty and in learning the duties of a soldier. On the 14th of February, the command left Camp Wickliffe, under orders to make a forced march to West Point, on the Ohio River, a few miles below Louisville, there to embark on transports and go to the assistance of Gen. Grant, who was about to attack a large army of rebels that were in Fort Donel- • son, on the Cumberland River. The roads were in a frightful condition, and the weather very severe, but the prospect of active service nerved every man to do his best, and the regiment made the march of forty-six miles in three days, and marched on board a steamer that was waiting for it, every one being cffad of some shelter, however slight, from the storm of rain that was falling ,'rt- ^ 1 : - * . C||!3 ”'i i , ‘ .f.’W /V -.;. • / i-j :£f.’t '■■-■■ VSi V' : -.•'■! ISiSiaiPi ' ' >* Lit * *§ O' — 6 x* z§ o$ "Jo; *•4 °? .w LlI C£ANDERSOX TOWNSHIP. 69 The great interest manifested at home extended abroad, also, offering large inducements for the influx of capital which was to bring about the desired result. The “ Central Canal ” was made a part of the system of State improve- ments, and was laid out from Indianapolis, passing through Andersontown,. thence through Alexandria, on the north, until it connected with the Wabash & Erie Canal, which ran from the State line, east of Fort Wayne, to Evansville on the Ohio River, at Wabash, in Wabash County. There was to be a feeder for the supply of water for the canal, commencing about seven miles above Andersontown, on White River, and emptying into the canal at that place. Contracts were let for the completion of the feeder, and the canal from Indi- anapolis to Alexandria, in Madison County, and a very large force of men were employed on the work. The feeder was nearly completed (now known as the hydraulic canal), and the canal itself, from Andersontown to Alexandria, was also nearly completed, and a large amount of work, in addition, between Andersontown and Indianapolis, when these public improvements were aban- doned by the State. This large influx of floating population, as a natural consequence, had a tendency to disturb the wonted equanimity of the town, and some means better adapted to the maintenance of peace than had before been provided for, made it necessary to otherwise provide for the public peace. After some agitation of the subject, it was determined to secure and perfect a town corporation as the means best adapted to the end. Accordingly, at the session of 1838-39, the Legislature passed the necessary act for incor- porating the “ Town of Andersontown, in Madison County, containing then 350 inhabitants,” and the County Commissioners, at a meeting held in Janu- ary, 1839, made the following order in regard to it: “ On a petition of a majority of the citizens of Andersontown, in Madison County—Ordered, That an election be held in the court house in said town, by the citizens of said town, on Monday, the 21st day of January, instant, for the purpose of electing Trustees and appointing officers to govern a corporation of said town, and upon the citizens complying with this order, the said town is hereby and thereafter to be considered an incorporated town.” The election was held accordingly with satisfactory results. During the few years succeeding, the town organization kept up in good working order, but, in the course of time, work on the canal was suspended, business enterprises succumbed to the pres- sure of the times, the population diminished, and the town corporation, having lost its chief elements of vitality, gradually became inoperative and finally void. In the winter of 1844, the name of "Andersontown began to seem unnec- essarily long and cumbersome, oftentimes requiring needless repetition, as in speaking of the town of Anderson Town. Hence, it was deemed advisable to secure by legislative authority, a modification of the form, and James Hazlitt, Esq., with Hon. Robert N. Williams, petitioned the Legislature for that pur- pose. At the session of 1844-45, an act was passed changing the name to Anderson, as asked in the petition. Again, in 1853, the Indianapolis & Bellefontaine Railroad having been completed through Anderson, which gave a new impulse to business, it was not very long before the town was growing rapidly, and the necessity for a local gov- ernment began soon to manifest itself, when at the June term of the Commis- sioners’ Court for the year 1853, a petition for it having been presented, it was u Ordered that an election be held on the 16th day of July, 1853, to decide whether Anderson should be incorporated as a town, under the laws of the State of Indiana, or not.” For some reason, not shown in the record, the election was held on the 27th of June, 1853, with the following result: For incorporation, 36 ; against, 1. J. W. Sansbury, Burket Eads and S. B. Mat- tox were the inspectors. This organization continued in force and answered well the purposes for which it was intended, and the place thereafter continued to be known as Anderson. A few years later, the question of city corporation was agitated somewhat generally, and the project was favorably received. On the 28th day of August, 1865, an election was held by the legal voters within the prescribed limits, for the purpose of determining the question. At the conclusion, the vote stood 207 votes for, and only 10 votes against a city corporation, thus leaving a clear majority of 197 in favor of a city government. In due time, the necessary charter was in possession of the authorities, and the place thenceforward was known as it is now, as the city of Anderson, which was subsequently divided into three wards, with the following representation : First Ward, John D. Mer- shon and Stephen Noland; Second Ward, Eli B. Goodykoontz and George Nichol; Third Ward, Winburn R. Pierce and Benjamin Sebrel. The other city officers were : Robert N. Williams, Mayor ; Calvin D. Thompson, Clerk; Joseph Fulton, Treasurer; M. N. Harriman, Marshal, and E. Y. Long, City Prosecutor. The population of Anderson as officially determined, has been, in 1840, 350; in 1850, it was 382; in 1860, it was 1,169, an increase in ten years of 787 ; in 1870, it was 3,126, a gain of 1,957 in ten years. It is now 5'000. ANDERSON POST OFFICE. The usual peculiarities attending the establishment of the post office at this point were everywhere apparent. The mail came first on horseback, and was once a week. The route was by the way of Strawtown, Anderson and Muncie, from Indianapolis to Winchester. It was afterward increased to semi-weekly, and, finally, tri-weekly. This continued until the completion of the Bellefon- taine Railroad, in 1851, when, soon after, a daily mail was established. In the mean time, however, there were other mail routes established, two of which are still maintained—one to Knightstown, and one to Perkinsville, both run- ning by hack. On the completion of the Cincinnati, Wabash & Michigan Railroad, and the Air-Line & St. Louis Railroad, both began carrying daily mails, making the office one of some considerable importance, and greatly increas- ing the business. The first Postmaster appointed was Col. N. Berry, but about what time we have been unable to learn. He had the office in his father’s house. It is related that the Colonel “ was a walking post office,” as he carried the mail to his customers in his hat. Anderson, therefore, had one of the first free-delivery systems in Indiana. The only objection was. that when the Colonel was out of town, or in charge of the militia, the office and delivery were both tempo- rarily suspended. The Colonel was re-appointed on the 25th of September, 1839, after which time the office was removed into the court house, and, as appears from the Commissioners’ record in the May session, 1841, he was required to pay $3 per month, for rent. The Colonel was re-appointed June 24, 1843. His successor was Robert N. Williams, who was County Clerk and Recorder also, and had the office at his home on South Washington, east of Main street, on Lot No. 4. Townsend Sharp was the next Postmaster. He was succeeded by George W. Bowen, who was followed by John FI. Davis, who served less than one year, when Col. Berry was again appointed. This change between Davis and Berry was occasioned by the sale of a store from Davis to Berry. Joseph Fulton was the next. He served eight years, with the exception of about three months, during which a Mr. McAllister had pos- session. In June, 1861, W. FI. FI. Lewis came in. He served until in April, 1865, when it passed into the hands of H. J. Brown, who held it until July 1, 1878, at which time it passed into the hands of Stephen Metcalf, the pres- ent incumbent. Postmasters.—The following compend exhibits a complete list of the Post- masters who have held the position at Anderson, from the first to the last, with location of the office as nearly as can now be ascertained: Col. Nineveh Berry, at the house of his father, John Berry; Robert N. Williams; Towns- end Sharp, located on the east side of Main street, the present site of Barnes’ store ; George W. Bowen, in his tailor-shop, south and immediately opposite the Doxey House ; John H. Davis, northwest corner of Meridian and Wash- ington streets, present site of Siddal’s store; Col. Nineveh Berry, purchased Davis’ store, and took possession of the post office with it, June, 1843 ; Joseph Fulton, was a Postmaster during a period of eight years, through the admin- istrations of Pierce and Buchanan, excepting about three months, when a Mr. McAllister served; W. H. H. Lewis, appointed June, 1861, and served until April, 1865, office located on southwest corner of Meridian and Ander- son streets ; H. J. Brown, appointed April, 1865, and served until July, 1878 ; Stephen Metcalf, appointed July 1,1878, until the present time. Mr. Metcalf moved the office from the third door below the southwest corner of Washington and Meridian streets to its present location in July, 1878, and put in a new set of Yale lock-boxes in December, 1848. FI. J. Brown was re-appointed March 7, 1867, at which time the office was changed to a money-order office of the third class (had been a fourth-class office before). On the 1st day of March, 1871, he was re-appointed and con- tinued in office until the 1st of March, 1875, when, his term having expired, he was re-appointed again and held the office until July, 1878, including an unex- pired term of eight months. When he took possession of the offi ce, it was located on the southwest corner of Meridian and Anderson streets. Subsequently, it was removed to the west side of Meridian street, south of Washington. • Present Condition of the Office.—The report of November, 1879, gives the following statistics : 390 closed boxes ; 109 lock-boxes; - Yale boxes added in December, 1879 ; 3,077 first-class matter, as letters, etc.; 2,999 sec- ond-class matter, 167 third-class matter and 17 pieces of merchandise; 520 packages were registered during the year.70 The mail routes embrace : Cincinnati, Wabash & Michigan—daily ; Anderson, Noble,sville & St. Louis—daily; Bee Line, east; Bee Line, west —daily ; Anderson and Nightstown—tri-weekly, Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays, returning Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays ; Anderson & Perkins- ville—tri-weekly, going and coming on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. MONEY ORDERS. Issued 2,365 money orders the first year of Mr. Metcalf’s term, July 1, 1878, to July 1, 1879, amounting in the aggregate to more than $22,000. The business of the year 1879-80 is about 17 per cent above the year pre- ceding. CHAPTER II. Churches and Religious Societies of Anderson, their organization and prosperity. Here as elsewhere, the genial influences of Christianity began to be felt with the influx of immigration. The pioneer, from whatever quarter of the world he came, brought with him some of the remembrances of childhood days, some of the impresses of Christian example which, in times of trial or discomfort, lighted up the inner nature with generous effulgence. Thus it is that the germ of Christianity, though dormant for the time, in due season comes forth like the pure diamond from the rubbish to light the rough exterior. Were it not that those elements of the divine life find an abiding-place with us, the possibility of Christian development would be materially affected, and the efforts of the evangelists would be without any beneficial results. But we find these excellent precepts ready to be utilized in the promulgation of Chrisiian truths in the wilderness as in the city. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Wherever the smoke of the settlers’ cabin rose, there soon came the circuit-rider, bound on his mission of good. Traversing swamp-trail and forest path, he found cordial welcome everywhere. Arousing strong opposi- tion, he had power in the truths of the Gospel, expressed in plain speech, and illustrated from the boundless volume of nature. The first ministers who visited this county were Methodist; upon mules or horses they went upon their extended circuit, preaching day and evening. The early circuit embraced a journey of many miles. Private houses and sehoolhouses where used wherever the people could be called together. How well these itinerants performed their missions, and how much good they have done to swell the volume of Christian and moral worth may everywhere be found, in city, town, village and country, may be seen at this day relics of their untiring, zealous and indefatigable endeavors ; and as the result of their early effort, continued by their successors, great numbers have been added to their congregations. The Sunday school has been inaugurated, and splendid edifices erected, with spires towering into the air in hundreds of feet. These in their beauty are the monuments of those pioneer brothers, who came into the unbroken forest and preached to the benighted settler, “ Peace on earth and good will to men.” The M. E. Church of Anderson was organized in 1827. Previous to this time, meetings were held in private houses, among which were Collins Thorp, William Curtis and Elias Hollingsworth. The organization, however, was effected in the house of C. Williams, on the present site of the residence of John B. Barnes. James Flavens was the Presiding Elder, and was on the then Indianapolis Circuit, which was afterward changed to the Fall Creek Circuit, and this to the Madison District. The preaching was weekly, alter- nating between two of the ministers appointed to this field. In 1839, Collins Thorp donated a tract of land for a cemetery and church. This tract is known as the ** Old Cemetery,” lying south of Williams, and immediately west of Delaware street. Soon after, the society commenced the erection of a church, which was never completed. It was used, however, for several years. Elder John Leach, on one of his visits, refused to conduct services here, giving as his reason that it was out in the woods, besides being a cold and disagreeable place. After this, preaching was held in the sclioolhouse, and the cliurch/finally sold to J. E. D. Smith, who converted it into a carpen- ter-shop. It waS subsequently consumed by fire. Among the first members of this church were Collin Thorp and wife, Enoch Donahue and wife, William Curtis and wife, Mrs. Harpold, Matilda Shannon. E. Merrill and wife and Henry Bussell. " Among the first ministers were John Strange, James Havens, Bev. Yan Cleve, G. C. Beeks, Bev. Yance, C. Bonner, D. F. Straight, Isaac N. Ellsburry and James T. Bobe. In 1849, preparations were made for the building of a new church. Two lots were obtained from R. N. Williams, located on the northeast corner of William and Meridian streets, Lots 10 and 11 of Wiliams’ Addition to the southeast square, and in the following year a frame building 36x50 feet was erected on this site, at a cost of about $1,200. They here continued until in 1870, when it was sold to D. W. Swank for $1,000, and removed to the south- west corner of Washington and Meridian streets, and converted into a busi- ness room. The present edifice was built in 1870, and is located on the southeast corner of Williams and Meridian streets, Lot 15, Williams’ Addition to the southeast square. It is a brick, 50x80, with a tower 140 feet high, and a steeple 170 feet. It has a lecture-room below, and an auditorium above, and will accommodate 500 persons. It has a very fine exterior appearance, and on the whole is a model of beauty and neatness, excelling, in the symmetry of its proportions, any church in the city. CATHOLIC CHURCH. At the commencement, and during the progress of the work on this portion of the Indiana Central Canal, in 1837, came Fathers Francois and Bacquelin, celebrating mass at various points from Logansport south, including “ Ander- sontown.” At this point they first said mass in an old tavern, at the corner of Washington and Water streets, and afterward in the open air on the old bury- ing ground, immediately to the north of the church, and where the Pittsburgh, Chicago & St. Louis Railroad, now passes through. Fathers Force and Ham- ilton succeeded them in these visits some time after. From 1840 to 1858, Fathers Goeghan, Murphy, Maloney and Doyal, from Indianapolis and Yinccnnes, said mass both here and at the “ Prairie,” south- east of town, in the Quinlan settlement. In 1857, Father Clark came here, and for awhile celebrated mass in the court house. In 1858, he began the erection of the old brick church, now used for a sclioolhouse, located on the northeast corner of Williams and Fletcher streets. This was done entirely by subscription among the members and citizens. The active interest, as well as the liberality of James Quinlan, is still remembered by many. He was the Superintendent in the construction also. This building, however, was not finished until about 1864, but was in the mean time used, mass being celebrated sometimes once, and sometimes twice a month. Father Clark remained here about two years. In 1857, he was succeeded by Father Fitzinorris, who continued until 1860, when Father McMcMahan came. He remained until January 24, 1866, when he was relieved by the present incumbent, Father Crawley. On the 1st day of May, 1870, pursuant to a call of Father Crawley, a meeting of the members was held, and the necessary steps taken to purchase a lot, with the view of building a new church thereon. Agreeable to the decision of this meetingf Lot No. 35, at the southeast corner of Williams and Fletcher streets, was purchased from John McGrath for the sum of $1,000. In 1873, a subscription for the building of the present beautiful edifice was started, and, in the hands of Father Crawley, met with such success, that, in 1875, the foundation was put in, and on the 4th of July of that year, the corner-stone was laid by the Yery Bev. Bishop de St. Palais, of the Yincennes Diocese. The superstructure was raised the following year, and, on the 26th day of May, 1877, it was dedicated by the Yery Bev. Bishop Dwenger, of the Fort Wayne Diocese, to which the church belongs. The building is an excellent piece of work, of fine exterior and interior appearance. It is heated by a good furnace, avoiding that feeling of clammy dampness, so common in churches generally ; on the contrary, it is quite com- fortable. The size is 101x41 feet, and when finished, it will support a steeple of 160 feet in height. Its cost is $12,000. The plans were drawn by Joseph Marshall. In closing this article, we cannot avoid the mention of Father Crawley, who has by his genial manner won the admiration and confidence of his people, as well as the citizens generally. To his untiring and indefatigable efforts the ultimate success of the building of this handsome improvement to Anderson is largely due, and the present prosperous condition of the church owes much, if not all, to his constant and persistent endeavors to discharge the onerous duty faithfully and well. . . HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. ... Methodist Episcopal Church AAOtRSO’A/ fND.ir.noOodoQ) ' Res ^Milton. S. Robinson , JACKSON ST ANDERSON. MADISON. CO. IND ■ 1 1 I ■•.Hi&PP’:' V' ■ - .'' V'C-v hh 1 h m§m$ " 1 fliillpSi |g| r M S#J& liili ■■■tfXi&'.X P.y W?&t4 a^gggyfe..' ....? s -v »R lip .■•>$'.';; “J- ±£±j ^ (»)C!Sox. ST Mary's Church . Kt. Rev.Joseph Dwegner Bishop. Erectetl 1877. f^gy. J.B. Crawle y Rector iiiiiiiiiiiiiii»jP-l ■fcHB.v* ) ■$$s? 38 m # > i fti 'H 'MM AD 13 ON. CO. . •' . HENDERSON MILLS ,8a$h for Wheat & j0or n pash for Wheat T^Syi;’ £rt£MV ;'*J vfre&'tt 5-fi «n jjsjHjjll I ■ .. ifclfefA v M%S: Wm w ANDERSON DEMOCRAT BUILDING ANDERSON , MADISON , CO ,INDANDERSON- TOWNSHIP. 75 treets. At first it was a seven-column folio, but was subsequently enlarged to an eight-column paper, as the enterprise received additional encouragement. When the Standard had been published about one year, Ira II. Cook became associated therein. In November, 1856, the management of the paper passed into the hands of Charles I. Barker, who continued in charge during the suc- ceeding two years. At the end of that time, he was succeeded by 0. C., Willets, who subsequently transferred his interest to Frank M. Randall. Less than a year afterward, Mr. Randall retired, and the proprietorship was vested in W. E. Cook. In November, 1865, after numerous changes in the control of the paper, Mr. Fleming T. Luse became proprietor, continuing in charge until Junel, 1872. At that date, Milton Y. Todisman took charge of the enterprise with well-directed zeal and energy. In 1873, Mr. Todisman, having purchased the Anderson Plain Dealer, the Standard, was merged in and thenceforward issued under the name of the Anderson Democrat. The Plain Dealer had been founded in June, 1867, as the outgrowth of a subscription fund created for that purpose by the county officials and busi- ness men of Madison County. It was a joint stock fund, and represented a capital of $1,800. The editorial department of the paper was conducted by Schlater & Cook. In 1868, the stockholders sold out their interest in and good-will of the paper to Messrs. Thompson & Myers, who controlled and managed the same until some time in the following year, when it passed into the hands of George D. Farrar. This control continued during the succeeding year and a half, when William C. Fleming became proprietor ; but in less than one year thereafter, he disposed of his interest to Charles Zahrn, who, in the following year, 1873, sold the entire establish- ment to M. Y. Todisman, at that time the proprietor of the Democratic Standard. The ownership of these two papers being thus vested in Mr. Todisman, he united their lists and issued a new paper bearing the name of The AndersonDemocrat.—About the time of the first issue of the new paper, a new Campbell press was added to the establishment, an evidence of the prosperity of the management. From time to time other additions were made, all tending to develop evidences of material success. Thus Mr. Todisman continued, with varied success, the publication of the Democrat, without material change, until on the 28th day of April, 1877, at which time Mr. M. Croan, Principal of the Alexandria graded schools, purchased a one-half interest in the office, furniture and good-will of the establishment, the business thenceforward being conducted under the firm name of Todisman & Croan. This partnership had the effect to impart new life and vigor into the enterprise, and a largely increased subscription list followed as a consequence, the number reaching some- times an aggregate addition of more than one hundred names in one week. This partnership continued without change until in the month of Novem- ber following, when William R. Brownlee, who, a short time previously, had disposed of an extensive printing office, including the Chillicothe (Ohio) Adver- tiser, one of the oldest papers in that State, purchased the Democrat and the job office connected with it, one of the stipulations of which purchase was, that Mr. Croan should continue his connection with the paper as formerly. After the purchase had been consummated, Mr. Brownlee took immediate charge of the paper, and devoted his best energies to the promotion of its success, hav- ing brought with him the best results of his experience in the newspaper line, and ample means sufficient to insure ultimate success. Prompted by the neces- sities of the situation, he at once set about adding to the office all the improve- ments which his well-poised judgment dictated. Among these, the first was the purchase of $1,000 worth of job and news type, a large Peerless paper cut- ter, a new Gordon and half-medium press. With this new outfit and its incentives, the Democrat moved forward in its sphere with an impetus warranting success. Business increased with the added facilities referred to, until the popularity of the paper commanding an enlarged issue, called into requisition the use of steam as a motive power. This was accordingly applied at once, and the issue of the Democrat for January, 1879, was worked off* from a steam press, and the process is still continued, the Democrat having the only steam-power press in the city. Since that time, new material has been added in exact correspondence with the requirements of the day. All these elements of a successful newspaper enterprise in a locality such as this tend to exhibit not only the energy of the proprietors, but the sus- taining interest of the supporters of the party press, of which the Democrat is the acknowledged organ and expositor. In the language of another, “ It is the proud champion of the Democratic party in Madison County and the /surrounding country, adhering with rigid tenacity to its principles; making no compromises with the opposition, it yields no point that is Democratic, nor spares the shortcomings of its political opponents, but clings to the doctrines enunciated by Jefferson, advocating them with due deference to and respect for the opinions of those who oppose them.” As an evidence of its apparent supremacy, in December, 1879, the entire outfit of the Anderson Times was purchased and merged into the Democrat. On the 1st of January, 1880, the subscription list reached nearly eighteen hundred, having had, in its more recent history, a steady, permanent and healthy growth. In size, the Democrat is a folio, 28x44 inches, and is issued weekly from No. 19J, east side of Main street, east of the public square, in the second story of Messrs. Brownlee & Co.’s building. The total estimated value of the paper, business and appurtenances, at this time, is $10,000. The office of the Democrat was at first located in the second story of the old Odd Fellows’ Building, on the northwest corner of Meridian and Wash- ington streets, and, in the conflagration of the West Row, on the 27th of May, 1875, the office and fixtures were consumed. Within two weeks after this fire, the issues of the paper were printed on a Washington press, on the south side of the square, on the second floor of Samuel Cary’s building, and continued to be issued from the same press, regularly, for seven months. Subsequently, the publication office was moved to its present quarters, on the east side of the square, on Lot No. 4, of the original plat. On purchasing the cylinder press, in June, 1879, the paper was enlarged from an eight to a nine column sheet. The Anderson Herald was established in 1868 by John O. Hardesty. The publication office was at first located on the southwest corner of Anderson and Meridian streets, in the second story of the building. Subsequently, the office was removed to the west side of Main street, north of Anderson, and occupied the Westerfield Building, on Lot No. 12 of the original plat. Some time after, its location was again changed, this time to the north side of Ander- son street, immediately east of Crirn’s Bank. On the 5th of November, 1872, Stephen Metcalf purchased a one-half interest in the paper. Less than one year afterward, August 15,1873, he pur- chased the remaining one-half interest and became the sole proprietor, Mr, Hardesty retiring. Soon after, Mr. Metcalf purchased a new Potter cylinder press, to take the place of the old Washington press, upon which the issues of the Herald had before been printed, and, on the 1st day of June, 1874, the office was finally removed to its present location, on the north side of Anderson, between Meridian and Main streets. When the Herald was first issued, it was an eight-column paper, but, under the management of Mr. Metcalf, it was enlarged to a nine-column folio. Hav- ing been founded as a Republican paper, under the management of the original and present proprietors, it continues still to advocate the principles of that party with fearless independence and energy. The ability which has character- ized its career in times past has also been a guaranty of the prosperity attend- ant upon it. Notwithstanding the formidable opposition of adverse political parties, it has withstood the tempest and steadily acquired the confidence and patronage of the public, insuring permanent success. Madison County being one of the strongholds of Democracy in Indiana, the Herald has had strong opposition to encounter and many difficulties to overcome; but the result has shown that it has fought well the fight of principle, and secured for itself permanent establishment. It is now a fixture and takes high rank among the leading papers of the State. Mr. William M. Kinnard, of the Herald, a thoroughly practical printer, has now in preparation for the press, “ A Hand-Book for Printers and Dic- tionary of Typography,” which promises to be of almost inestimable value to the craft—to the advanced printer and publisher as well as to the tyro taking his first lessons in the u black art.” CHAPTER VI MADISON COUNTY MEDICAL SOCIETY. THE OLD SOCIETY. ON Saturday, November 15,1862, at 2o’clock P. M., the following practic- ing physicians of Madison County met and perfected the organization of Madison County Medical Association, to wit: Drs. T. Ryan, W. A. Hunt, N. L, Wickersham, Henry Wyman, B. F. Spann, W. B. Bair, William Suman, J. F. Brandon, D. M. Carter, P. Patterson and E. H. Menifee. As temporary officers, Dr. Wyman was called to the chair, and E. H. Menifee was appointed Secretary. Upon proceeding to business, a constitution and by-laws, previously76 HISTORY OF MADISOJST COUNTY, INDIANA. prepared, were submitted and adopted. The code of ethics prescribed by the American Medical Assciation was then adopted by this organization. The preliminary proceedings having been completed, the association held an election for permanent officers, with the following result: W. A. Hunt, Presi- dent 5 B. F. Spann, Vice President; E. II. Menifee, Secretary; B. W. Bair, Treasurer; N. L. Wiekersham, P. Patterson, J. F, Bran don r Censors. The following are the members of this first society: W. A. Hunt, B. F. Spann, William Suman, J. F. Brandon, W. B. Bair, D. M. Carter, W. H* Ebat, J. A. Williams, P. Patterson, T. Byan, N. L. Wiekersham, J. A. Ivoy, Joseph Stevenson, Charles N. Brannen, Chauncey Burr, Henry Wyman, Jos- eph Pugh, William Cook, W. N. Edwins, Braxton Baker, S. B. Harriman, William I. Morgan, J. G. Mitchell, E. II. Menifee, Valentine Dunhain, G. W. Perry, George F. Chittenden, J. Harter. December 27,1865, Drs. William Lomax and Bigelow were made honorary members, according to the minutes of that date. The last meeting of the association was held April 29, 1867. Afterward, on the 31st of August, 1875, pursuant to a call published in the Anderson city papers, a number of the physicians of Madison County met at the office of Dr. C. S. Burr, on the above date, at 10:30 o’clock A. M. The meeting was called to order by Dr. W. A. Hunt, who explained that the call originated in a proposition from the medical society meeting at Alexandria, to the one meet- ing at Pendleton, for consolidation, and together with others, members of the profession in the county, form a county medical society, to meet at Anderson. On motion, Dr. J. W. Perry was called to the chair, and Dr. J. Stewart appointed Secretary. Then it was resolved that the organization be made an auxiliary to the State Medical Society. This new society is in the Delaware District, composed of six counties, as follows; Delaware, Madison, Blackford, Grant,. Randolph and Henry. The following were the original members of this organization: John W. Perry, B. F. Spann, J. Stewart, V. V. Ademson, W. II. Lewis, N. L. Wicker- sham, W. V. McMahan, J. S. Saunders, William J. Morgan, Janies E. Inlow, C. S. Burr, Oliver Broadbent, Daniel W. Cottrell, John T. Sullivan, J. Dillon, George F. Chittenden, William Suman, C. Free, W. A. Hunt, J. M. Liter, Horace Jones. Officers—J. W. Perry, President ; -William A. Hunt, Vice President; J. Stewart, Secretary; C. S. Burr, Treasurer; W. II. Lewis, B. F. Spann, J. T. Sullivan, Censors. Present Officers—W. A. Hunt, President; B. F. Spann, Yice President; Horace E. Jones, Secretary; William Suman, Treasurer; Ward Cook, S. F. Brunt, W. Y. McMahan, Censors. Membership—J. G. Boston, Pendleton, admitted 1878; Oliver Broadbent, Anderson, 1875 ;.0. W. Brownback, Pendleton, 1876 ; S. F. Brunt, Summit- ville, 1875; C. S. Burr and George F. Chittenden, Anderson, 1875; John W. Cook and Ward Cook, Pendleton, 1875 ; Yolney Dunham, Anderson, 1878 ; S. W. Edwins, Frankton, 1875 ; C. Free, Funk’s Station, 1875 ; Lundy Fus- sed, Markleville, 1875; J. II. Harter, Pendleton, 1879; W. A. Hunt, Ander- son, 1875; J. W. Hunt, Alexandria, 1879; Horace E. Jones, Anderson, 1875; W. A. Justice, Markleville (withdrawn), 1877; W. II. Lewis, Hunts- ville, 1875; W. Y. McMahan, Columbus, 1875; William J. Morgan, Purdue, 1875; John W. Perry, Alexandria, 1875; B. F. Spann and J. Stewart, Anderson, 1875; John T. Sullivan, Alexandria, 1875; William Sumon, and N. L. Wiekersham, Anderson, 1875. CHAPTER YII. MANUFACTURES. ANDERSON FOUNDRY AND MACHINE WORKS. IN the year 1870, the Miehner Machine Works Company was duly , organ- ized and incorporated, with D. W. Swank as President, John W. West- erfield as Secretary and Treasurer. This organization built, at the north end of Jackson street, the necessary buildings for a foundry and machine-shop, and continued the business until 1872, when Samuel Kiser was admitted and elected Secretary. No further change in the business or management occurred until in 1875, when it was merged into the Anderson Foundry and Machine Works, with a paid-up capital stock of $50,000. This organization assumed all the liabilities of the Miehner Machine Works, continuing the business with the following officers: John H. Terhune, President; Samuel Kiser, Secretary ;- Edgar Henderson, Treasurer. These gentlemen jointly form a board of directors. We give below an exhibit of the size, capacity and' extent of these works, together with the machinery, etc.: Main building and engine-room, two stories, frame, 30x80; blacksmith-shop and piperoom, 20x40; foundry, one story, iron roof, brick, 30x75; boiler-shop, one story, frame, 30x50; storerooms, one 40 x30, new one built in 1879, 40x80. The entire works occupy thirteen lots in Hazelett’s Addition to Anderson. The machinery consists of two planers, five lathes, two perpendicular drill-presses, one table circular-saw, one turning lathe. In the boiler-shop they operate three of Long & Allstatier’s special machines, consisting of one pair of rollers, one pair of shears, one-punching machine and two fires. The blacksmith-shop contains three fires. The foundry has all the usual equipments of a first-class concern. These works build all the. usual classes of mill machinery, engines, boilers, pumps, valves, line-shaftings, etc. They also construct the celebrated “American Chief,” a portable engine that has gained favor quite rapidly since its introduction, and, under late improve- ments made by these works, it stands now second to none both in point of excellence, style, finish, durability and economy. They also build an improved stationary engine, a patent brass safety-valve of ingenious construction, with lock, keys, etc, and a very practical governor, a lime-extracting heater, with pumps attached ; also a hand-pump, for independent feed to boilers. This, an invention of their own, is found on extreme tests to have surpassed all that the inventors have claimed for it. These works stand in point of enterprise, in their line, equal to any, and in many respects superior to many shops that are larger and more imposing in buildings. WAGONER & FISHER, AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. This business was established in 1867, by William Wagoner and Thomas Fisher. They were first located on the south side of Anderson and immedi- ately west of Meridian street, in the basement of a building belonging to J. 'G. Stillwell. They continued here until , in 1869, when, on account of an increasing business, they built a portion of their present building, 36x80 feet, and moved into it. Their trade, during these years, consisted in the manu- facture of grain cradles, and latterly in the handling of agricultural imple- ments. The cradles were distributed over the country on sales wagons. Two teams were employed for this purpose. Many were sold direct to purchasers, while others were placed on commission. In September, 1878, an addition was made to the building, 36x40 feet, with an engine-room 16x24. The entire improvement is of brick, two stories high, and is located on the south side of Anderson and west of Meridian street, Lot No. 2, original plat. The power is furnished from a steam engine of 8-inch bore and 10-inch stroke, which drives a band-Sciw, cut-off and rip-saw, frizzing machine, turning lathe and a wire-thread cutting machine. They have designed and perfected many important improvements, which they have put into practical operation. The celebrated Anderson Grain Cradle is widely known and has an extensive sale throughout Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Ohio, Kentucky, and even into Mis- souri. They manufacture upward of three thousand per year. The local business of this firm is also quite extensive. In the stove. line, they are co-equal with any retailing house in the State, and handle all the varieties, from a sheet iron of their own manufacture, to the finest base-burner. The tin department embraces a full line, and on their shelves will be, found a com- plete outfit for the culinary department. CHAIR- FACTORY. In 1865, Messrs. Jackson & Holloway joined themselves into a partner- ship and established a turning and bending factory, in a brick building located on the northwest corner of Meridian and ---------- street, which had, some years'before, been built for a marble-shop. They continued this business about three years, when it was merged into the Eagle Chair Company. Among the stockholders in this company wereE. M. Jackson, E. B. Holloway, D. W. Swank, Miner Barrett and I. D. Bosworth. Soon after this organi- zation was effected, Barrett sold his interest to Swank, and afterward Bosworth sold to Holloway, the business continuing as the Eagle Chair Company. In 1873, they began the erection of a three-story brick building immedi- ately to the north, on the alley, Lot No. 22. The Chair Company continued without further change for two or three years, when Holloway sold his interest to Samuel and. A. A. Hester, and, in a short time after, Jackson sold to W. Y. Shanklin. In the mean time, and shortly after 1873, Alfred Walker pur- chased an interest. In 1877, the Eagle Chair Company dissolved, J. M. ' >} xS&fc:' .-.>’■*%■ ?rJ yy *y; 7y- ■ :• - ;jlsfll Hfft; -<3g§i saw ■ ,9 , I j£M?? 1sfy| '?r: r. J9lfs»>s-:vjfe¥;s mm k-5&$ r?: 8 -7 v : .rV-^1 {piffl} Mm Wtm WimMm? ■ in §s iSi ■ ';7 : ;; A 4 1 f- : 1 MH ii3^i ? ^,Sn, . - •;. .,*n-*V »■•> v-* ' vw*-- *j^ ~'" ^yv7,-~7 f®§|t .'■■■'' «5 ■Mm Pw$ mmmm WMmMWM $£$$$£ I / „ -, ■ S-Wli S9EI4 •■ bsR|I r.if : ff§|§ gifttl James Wellington. MILLER ft DEAL.ER IN FLOU R, MEAL, FEED, GRAIN,&C ANQERSON. //VO, . - . y^nNER 8c_FjSM=&S grai n CRADLES land-rollers CORN CIOER MILLS COOK HEATI NG ^PARLOR STOVES, IPLAHEERS i 9-OAo SCRAPERS ! Stf-3* HORSE'?,' > >V Irevdlving %RA\&S AGRUUJLTU RAL- WARE -ROOMS WAGQNER&FISHER list® STOVE 3 TIN- WARE /A, SPPUTrN® st'W1Hq * MACHINE OF ALL KINDS, '::T,:~~- r WAGONER & FISHER DEALERS IN HOUSE FURNISHING GOODS & MANUFACTURERS OF HAND MADE GRAIN CRADLES =i|j '■W 3 „ MS ill bittiiadn wmrtWrrMb'iin WW‘ mm i‘<\ 11j wmw-i "Tmnr rr Jmcj? -—— 111 CO G-& td <5 V r0ANDERSON TOWNSHIP. Hester purchasing the chair material then in process of manufacture, which he worked up. Messrs. Shanklin & Swank continued the bending department in the old building, and, soon after, began the manufacture of chairs on a small scale, which they continued until May, 1879, when Swank sold to Shanklin, who, in turn, operated until the 9th day of May of this year, when EL J. Brown purchased a half-interest, the business continuing'as W. Y. Shanklin & Co. On the 1st of September, 1879, Shanklin & Co. vacated the new brick building and retired to the old building on the corner, Messrs. Bosworth & Bro. occupying the new building as a planing-mill, where they continue this business at the present time, operating planers, saws, and the various machin- ery usually run in a factory of this kind. The power is derived from a con- tinuous wire rope, over drums, from the factory of Shanklin & Co., who run a sixty-horse power engine. This engine runs two planers, one band-saw, one adzing machine, one frizzing machine, two boring machines, six saws, one mor- tising machine, a stretcher machine, doweling machine, rim-finishing machine and chuck-lathes. Messrs. Shanklin & Co. ship to all points, St. Louis, South Bend and Richmond, Ind., being principal points. The business is in a flourishing condition and an important enterprise in the business of Anderson, employing nearly constantly eighteen men and from six to twelve girls. PLATTER & BATTREALL’S PUMP FACTORY. These works are situated on the east side of Main, north of Benton street, and were originally built and used as a foundry and machine-shops. They were constructed in 1859, by George Kiser and Dora Platt, who fitted them with the necessary machinery, and ran them about two years. In 18G1, Mr. Platt having retired, B. F. Alford and J. N. Hill were admitted into the firm of Kiser, Alford & Hill, which continued until about 1863, when Mr. Hill withdrew. The business, however, continued under the style of Kiser & Alford. In 1867, Mr. Alford retired, Mr. Cantwell Johnson being admitted. By this change, the firm of Kiser and Johnson was inaugurated. They con. tinued until 1870, when they dissolved the partnership and vacated the build- ings. PUMP WORKS. In 1873, January 1, Messrs. Platter & Foreman established in these build- ings pump works, and began the manufacture of wooden pumps. On the 1st of January, 1874, James Battreall was admitted, and a firm, under the style of Platter, Foreman & Battreall, was formed, which continued until September 1, 1876, when Mr. Foreman retired, Platter & Battreall continuing without change up to this time. . These works manufacture a porcelain-lined wooden pump, in quantities of about one thousand per year, which they distribute over Northern and Central Indiana, Southern Michigan and Western Ohio, running, in season, three teams. They consume about sixty thousand feet of material, and employ three hands. Their power is furnished from a steam engine in the Hoosier Planing Mills. PLANING MILLS. Located on the southeast corner of Benton and Meridian streets, and on the west half of Lots 11 and 12 of Hazlett & Hanna’s Addition to Anderson, is a substantial brick building, two stories high, built in 1868, by Messrs. Wright and Armstrong, and immediately after fitted by them with the neces- sary machinery for a planing-mill. This firm conducted the business until 1874, when it passed into the hands of Nathan and Nelson Armstrong, who continued the business under the style of Armstrong & Bro., until 1868, at which time Nelson Armstrong retired, Nathan continuing up to this time. The main building is 40x85 feet, of brick, two stories high. Wareroom, frame, built in 1878, 40x70 feet; lumber-house, brick, 18x70 feet. The power is furnished from a twenty-five horse-power engine, and drives one sur- face planer, one matching machine, one scroll saw, three circular table saws, one cut-ofi saw, one mortising machine and one sticking machine. The success of this institution is largely due to the untiring energy of Mr. Armstrong, the present proprietor. He has built up this business from, com- parative insignificance, and at this time enjoys a trade that is both stable and flattering. HOOSIER PLANING-MILLS. The building occupied by this mill was built in 1867 by Messrs. Hill & Kiser, as an addition, or rather continuation, of their foundry and machine- shops. It soon after, however, passed into the hands of George Nichols and Samuel King. In 1868, Samuel Templeton, Jonas Baber, Frederick Engle, Henry Kessler and Stephen Market, under the firm name of Templeton, Raber & Co., purchased the building and fitted it with a steam engine and necessary machinery for the manufacture of the various classes of furniture. They con- tinued the business without change until 1871. When Mr. Engle died, his interest was purchased by the remaining partners. In 1873, Mr. Templeton sold to David Poland, and, in 1875, Mr. Poland retired, Frederick Tykle being admitted in his stead. In the autumn of 1875, Mr. Kessler sold his interest to Mr. Tykle, who by this sale became interested to the extent of one-half of the entire business. This purchase occasioned a change in the style of the firm, being known after as Raber, Tykle & Co., which continued until July, 1866, when it was dissolved by mutual consent, each taking a divided interest, Mr. Tykle continuing the factory. In 1877, it was transferred to J. R. Fax- ton and David Fbland, who conducted the business under the name of Paxton & Poland until 1878, when Mr. Poland, the present proprietor, came in. The business is now continued under the name of David Poland, and has all the appearances of prosperity. A visit to the factory has convinced us that, like all manufacturing institutions of Madison County, it bears evidence of enter- prise and thrift. The location is on the east side of Main, north of Benton street, is a two-story brick, and is provided with a steam engine, which operates one surface planer, cut-off, jig and circular saws, Router’s boring machines, frizzing machines and turning lathes, as well as polishing machines, etc. The factory, like the name it bears, u Hoosier,” is synonymous with success. GEORGE MATHES & BRO. (WAGON-MAKERS.) In 1866, the firm of Conrad & Mathes formed a partnership and began the manufacture of buggies and carriages, on the present site of Conrad’s factory. In 1868, Mr. Mathes retired from the firm, and instituted the present business, located on North Main street, near the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis Rail- road depot. He continued the business of buggy and carriage manufacture, with the addition of heavy work, such as spring wagons, heavy draft wagons, etc. In 1.877, the firm of George Mathes & Bro. was inaugurated. These gentlemen have continued in business without change up to this time. The buildings were built in 1868. The main one is 40x72 feet, frame, two stories high. The lower portion is used for a blacksmith-shop, and the second story for a paint-shop. They have -also a storage shed 20x70 feet. Additional buildings are contemplated in the coming spring, to meet the demands of an increasing business. The leading business of Messrs. Mathes & Bro. is the manufacture of the Mathes Wagon, which, for durability, strength and general convenience, compares favorably with any heavy draft wagon in the country. They do not, however, confine themselves to any one class of manu- facture. They build all classes of work, from a spring to a log wagon. All work is done by hand, and that, too, under the direct supervision of mechanics. They employ from ten to fourteen hands, and turn out from, one hundred and fifty to two hundred jobs per year. They ship the bulk of their work to Ohio and West Virginia. They enjoy, however, a very satisfactory local trade at home. CARRIAGE FACTORY. In 1865, James, II. W. and A. J. Quinn built, on the north side of Main, north of Benton street, on Lot No. 17, original plat, a building twenty-four feet square and two stories high, and began the manufacture of carriages, etc., under the firm name of James Quinn & Sons, the j unior partners being IT. W. and A. J. Quinn. This firm has successfully continued the business up to this time without change in the partnership or management. They have at various times erected buildings and additions, until at this time they represent the fol- lowing sizes: Main building, two stories, frame, 24x24 feet; storeroom and paint-shop, two stories, frame, 30x50 feet, and blacksmith-shop, brick, 30x70 feet. These works, when running to their full capacity, employ from nine to eleven men, and turn out upward of sixty-five jobs per year. Their work is widely known, and is established beyond cavil as first-class in every particular, comparing favorably with any in the country. The senior partner learned his trade in the old country, and his sons both serving an apprenticeship under him. LAFE J. BURR & CO.----(SPOKES, HUBS, ETC.) These works, located north of Hamilton, and east of Meridian street, on Lots 24, 2o, 26, 27, 28 and 29, of Hazlett & Hanna’s Addition, were built in 1868, by Anderson, Chittenden & Co., the firm consisting then of J. B. Anderson, G-. F. Chittenden and H. C. Cisco, who continued the business of hub and spoke manufacturing until 1870, when Mr. Anderson retired, and Michael Wolfe, in 1872, was admitted. By this change, a new firm was inaugu- rated, under the style of Chittenden, Cisco & Co., who continued until 1878, when it was dissolved, and the present firm of Lafe J. Burr & Co. was formed,HISTOKY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. 78 the members of which are Lafe J. Burr, John E. Corwin, Chauncey S. Burr and Henry C. Cisco. Mr. L. J. Burr is the managing partner, and Mr. Sisco Superintendent of the works. This firm have from time to time increased, enlarged and systematized their works and machinery, thereby adding to the capacity nearly one-half, and are now doing fully four times the amount of business over that of 1868. The line of goods manufactured embraces every part—in wood—of a buggy or wagon, und their shipments, either in the regular line or on special orders, are made from Maine to California. The buildings are frame; the main building conforms to the size of 40x136 feet, and is in the shape of an L. The warehouse is 24x90 feet; sheds, 22x170 feet; also a two-story frame, 18x36 feet. The machinery used consists of 3 spoke-lathes, 1 spoke-turning machine, 1 spoke-facing machine, 1 spoke-center.- ing machine, 1 spoke-sizing machine, 1 spoke-throating machine, 3 spoke-pol- ishing machines, 1 spoke cut-off saw, 1 pony planer, 1 railroad cut-off, 1 swing- ing saw, 1 band-saw, 1 splitting-saw, 2 rip-saws, 1 hub-mortising machine, 1 hub-turning machine, 1 boring machine, 1 hub-cutting machine, 2 hand turning-lathes, 1 drag-saw, 1 emery-wheel and 1 frizzing machine. They have in connection a blacksmith-shop, and do much of their own repairing. Mr. Burr, the manager, came into the business during the exist- ence of the firm of Chittenden, Cisco & Co., and has labored faithfully, either as its book-keeper, or at the head, to make the business a success. Mr. Cisco, the Superintendent, has also applied himself assiduously to the perfecting and keeping in order of this almost endless variety of machinery. Much, if not all, of the credit of the success of the concern is due to the indefatigable and untiring energies of these gentlemen. JUNCTION HEADING AND STAVE FACTORY. These works are located between the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis and the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis Railroads, and imme- diately to the east of their junction. They were built in 1877, by J. J. Ralya, and were familiarly known as “ Balya’s Stave Factory.” Mr. Ralya continued as proprietor and manager up to the time of the sale of the factory to the National City Bank of Cleveland, Ohio, in April, 1879, at which time he became Superintendent, Mr. J. L. Kilgore being raised to general manager. During Mr. Balya’s connection with the business, he has made many very practical improvements, among which we mention a heater for extracting lime, a stave-bucker and a heading rounder. The value of these improvements, as labor-saving and expeditious machines, are abundantly attested on all sides. Letteis patent have been secured on all of these improvements. Four large boilers furnish the required steam for three pumps, and a 150- horse power engine, which drives the following machinery, from 300 feet of line shafting: Three heading saws, two large double-wheel heading jointers, one slack-heading rounder, three cut-off saws, twelve tight-barrel heading jointers, two stave jointers, one stave-bucker, three tight-barrel heading round- ers, one automatic knife-grinder. They employ, the year round, 100 men; they however have, at this time, 150 men. They turn out about one carload of tight-barrel heading and about 10,000 staves per day. The maximum amount of slack-barrel materialjper week is about three car loads. They have nine dry-houses, with a total capacity of 13,500 feet. They exhaust one of these each day, taking therefrom 1,500 feet of raw material. The institution is in a flourishing condition, and they ship their entire product to the East and South. HEADING AND STAVE FACTORY. This factory is located on the south side of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cin- cinnati & Indianapolis Railroad, and on the east side of Jackson street, on Lots 2, 3 and 4 of A. D. Williams’ Addition to the southeast square. The first building on this site was built in 1870, by John Estle and C. T. Doxey. Mr. Estle, however, soon after withdrew, Mr. Doxey continuing the business. On November 16 of the same year, it met with a very severe acci- dent. The boiler exploded and utterly demolished the factory, besides killing two of the hands and injuring others. It was immediately rebuilt by Mr. Doxey and T. N. Stilwell, who continued the business jointly.- On January 3, 1873, the entire building and machinery were consumed by fire. They were, however, immediately rebuilt on the same site, and run until April 20, 1875, when they were again consumed by fire. Nothing daunted, Mr. Doxey again rebuilt, Mr. Stillwell having retired from the business in the mean time. These buildings are yet standing, having passed into the hands of LI. J. Bron- nenberg April 23, 1877, at which time Mr. Doxey retired from the business. Under the present management, the business goes forward with more than usual success, and thus far without accident. The main building is 40x24 feet, with an L 40x30 feet. It is a frame one story high. They operate the following machinery from a steam engine of 16-inch bore and 30-inch stroke. One heading saw, stave-bucker, rip-saw and two equalizers. They employ from fifteen to twenty-five men, and do an excellent and very satisfactory busi- ness. GERMANIA MILLS. In the spring of 1855, Mortimer Allerton built a warehouse and elevator on the north side of Hamilton street, immediately to the west of the Pitts- burgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis Railroad, and began handling grain. In the spring of 1858, it passed into the hands of J. Gr. and T. M. Stillwell, who continued the business until about the year 1860, at which time it was sold to Joseph Hazlett and William Grim, who ran the establishment until in the year 1867, when the property was transferred to Pierson and Joseph H. Carl. The firm of Carl & Son being thus formed, they improved the buildings and added the necessary machinery for a grist-mill. The number of run of stone at that time was three: one for corn and two for wheat; the power being derived from a steam engine, and then, as now, James Wellington was “ye miller.” In January, 1869, it passed into the hands of Gr. D. Schalk, of Hamilton, Ohio, who built a brick engine-room, and made a general renovation and improvement. Mr. Schalk continued in the mills until the 14th day of August, 1876, when, by the accidental bursting of one of the buhrs, he was killed. Mr. Wellington continued the business of the mill, under a lease for about one year. After this he purchased it, and in the spring of 1878, he began a further remodeling of the premises, putting in an additional buhr, and over- hauling the machinery, adding also a corn-sheller. At this time, Joseph H. Sharp was admitted as a silent partner; the business continuing without change up to this time in the name of James Wellington, who has been, either as miller, manager or proprietor, connected with the mill for the past twelve years, and in the business ever since he was seventeen years of age. The building is a three-story frame, 91x40 feet, with an addition for the corn-sheller 30x30 feet, a brick engine-room 28x30. A steam engine of twelve-inch bore and twenty- inch stroke furnishes the power, which is forty-horse. It has four run of stone, two of which are four feet each, one of three feet, and one of two and one- half feet. The capacity of the three flouring buhrs combined is seventy-five barrels per day. The grinding is on the new process, and the brands—“ Welling- ton, Diamond and XXX Family”—have a widespread popularity, the main bulk of which is shipped to New York; the corn-sheller has a capacity of 600 bushels per hour. They handled, in 1878, 60,000. bushels of wheat, 50,000 bushels of corn, and will probably handle this year, 1879, 75,000 bushels of wheat and 50,000 bushels of corn. The storage capacity is upward of 12,000 bushels. The mills are in prime order, and under the experienced eye of Mr. Wellington they run as regularly and harmoniously as “ Uncle Sam’s mail.” The corn department, under the supervision of Joseph H. Sharp, is admirably and satis- factorily conducted. “Jo” makes a bushel of corn disappear very quickly in his sheller. We could write a volume on these mills; but as we glean impartially as a historian, we must necessarily refrain. HENDERSON GRIST-MILLS. These mills were built in 1874, by James M. Dickson, and are located on the west side of Meridian street, immediately north of the Cleveland, Cincin- nati, Columbus & Indianapolis Railroad. Mr. Dickson operated them until 1877, when they passed into the hands of Messrs. Clifford & Co., who con- tinued until 1878, when they were sold to Messrs. Rudy & Co., and again, in October of the same year, to the present proprietor, Edgar Henderson. Since Mr. Henderson came into possession, they have undergone material changes, and are, at this time, in as fine condition as any mills in this part of the country. The building is a good, substantial frame, three stories high, 30x70 feet, with a secure engine-room of brick attached. The power is furnished from an engine of twelve-inch bore, and twenty-four-inch stroke. The mills have a maximum capacity of about sixty barrels of flour in twenty-four hours, employ- ing constantly from four to five hands. They have a storage capacity of 15,000 bushels. There are three run of stone, two of forty-two inches each, and one of thirty inches. They grind under the old process, and make the popular and familiar brands of flour, known as “ Grilt Edge ” and“ Double Diamond.” Mr. Henderson’s continued aim has been, and still is, to make the Henderson Mills unsurpassed. How well he has succeeded is apparent from the condition of things thereabouts. To-day, he has expended upward of $2,000 upon them,ANDERSON TOWNSHIP. 79 and still continues to improve and make such changes as the public demands require. Mr. Henderson, like the excellent and popular brand which he manufactures, should be, and we confidently believe is, quoted as m Gilt Edge.” KILLBUCK MILLS. In the year 1860, William Sparks improved a water-power near the mouth of Killbuck Creek, on the north bank of the White River. At this point, he reared a saw-mill, and operated it until 1862, when he formed a partnership with A. Siddel, and built, immediately to the east, a grist-mill. These gentle- men, under the firm style of Sparks & Siddel, continued the operation of both saw and grist mill until 1867, when they sold to E. W. Clifford, who continued the business until in January, 1868, at which time John Hall purchased a one- half interest, thereby forming the firm of Clifford & Hall. In September, 1868, Mr. Hall purchased the remaining half from Mr. Clifford, and dissolved the partnership, Mr. Hall continuing without change in management up to the present time. In 1868, a series of improvements began, which greatly facilitated the business, as well as increased the power of the mills. In 1872, the saw-mill was overhauled. The 11 old muley ” was replaced by a sixty-inch circular, with a thirty-inch top-saw. An American turbine wheel, of forty-eight inches, was put in position, and, under a head of more than seven feet, fur- nished a power of about twenty horses. These changes increased the capacity about two-thirds, making at this time, with two hands, a maximum capacity of lumber per day, of 2,000 feet of hard wood, and 3,000 of soft. The grist-mill has three run of stone, two of which are four feet each, and one of three feet. These are operated by the American turbine wheels, two of which are forty-two inches, and one of thirty-six inches. The com- bined power of the three, under a head of seven feet, is thirty- seven horse-power. This, however, varies with the rise and fall of the water. The maximum capacity per annum is from forty to sixty thous- and bushels. The mill grinds under the old process, and the brand, like the name of the mill, is familiarly known as “ Killbuck.” The building is a substantial frame, 36x40 feet, stone pillars, four floors and a slate roof. The entire value, at this time, is placed at $16,000. “ MOORE WAREHOUSE.” This, a frame building, was built by Deever & Morris, at the completion of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad to this point, in 1853-54. It was located immediately north of this railroad and on the west side of Main street. It subsequently passed into the hands of Messrs. Crim & Hazelett, and afterward into the hands of Milton M. Moore. Mr. Moore continued in the business for about two years, and, in 1859, it passed into the hands of E. J. Walden, by lease, and, in the autumn following, he pur- chased. it, and began a general change and remodeling. He put in a steam engine, corn-sheller, etc. The engine was the first engine put into a house of this kind in the city. It was about a six-horse power. In 1865, the house passed into the hands of George R. Boorem, who continued it until his death, in 1869. It was then sold to B. F. Jackson and J. W. Bumgardner. These parties ran it until 1871, when Joseph A. Pence purchased it, and continued until in December, 1874, when it was transferred to E. J. Walden, who ran it until it was consumed by fire January 25,1875. JUNCTION WAREHOUSE. In 1865, B. Noland, H. D. Noland and Stephen Noland uniting composed the firm of B. Noland & Co., and built at the east side of the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis Railroad, near the junction of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad, a frame warehouse, and conducted the business of handling grain, forwarding commission, etc., until 1866, when B. Noland retired and E. J. Walden was admitted. The style of the firm was changed to Walden & Noland. This firm made necessary improvements by the way of adding steam power, etc. In July, 1868, E. J. Walden retired, S. Noland having in the mean time died. The business continued in the name of H. D. Noland until in the autumn of this year, when the buildings were con- sumed by fire. WALDEN & PENCE’S WAREHOUSE. This building was built.in 1875 by E. J. Walden and was located on the east side of Main street, immediately north of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cin- cinnati & Indianapolis Railroad. The building is a two-story frame 24x66 feet. The east 24 feet, however, is one and one-half stories. In April of that year, Mr. Walden occupied these buildings and continued in the business of handling and forwarding wheat and corn until October, when he was suc- ceeded by W. C. Fleming, who continued the business until in July, 1876, when E. J. Walden and C. T. Doxy came into possession. These gentlemen formed a partnership under the style of Walden & Doxy and continued until November 1, 1877, when Mr. Doxy retired. Mr. Walden continued until in January, when Samuel Pence was admitted and the firm of Walden & Pence was formed. This firm has continued without change up to this time. The house is fitted with a steam engine of about twenty-horse power and a corn- sheller capable of shelling 4,000 bushels of corn per day. They handled last year—1878—100,000 bushels of wheat and 150,000 bushels of corn. HYDRAULIC COMPANY. On the 19th of December, 1868, an organization was effected, known as the Anderson Hydraulic Company, which elected as Directors William Crim, George Nichol, Samuel Hughel, James Hazelett, Peter Suman, N. C. McCul- loch and II. G. Blacklidge. The board organized by electing N. C. McCulloch, President; William Crim, Treasurer, and C. D. Thompson, Secretary. The object of the company was the construction of a hydraulic canal from a point on the north bank of White River, near Daleville, Delaware County, to a point immediately opposite and to the north of the city of Anderson, a distance of about eight miles. The capital stock was made to represent $64,000, which was subsequently increased by an appropriation from the city of Anderson of $20,000. In the spring of 1869, the work of construction began, which continued up to 1874, and, on the 4th day of July of that year, water was let in at the dam near Daleville. These works were constructed in the bed of the feeder of the old Central Canal. CITIZENS’ BANK. This bank was organized in 1855, by Thomas McCullough and T. N. Still- well. It was located in the United States Hotel Building, on the corner of Washington and Main streets. It first employed $10,000, and was operated as a private bank of discount and deposit. A mutual understanding between the partners was the occasion of all the original capital remaining intact and unmo- lested. In 1858, Mr. McCullough retired, and J. G. Stillwell was admitted. These gentlemen continued the business in the same place until 1861, when they erected a building on the present site of Brunt’s Building, east side of the pub- lic square, and moved into it soon after. In 1871, Mr. McCullough purchased the institution from Messrs. Stillwells, and removed it to the north side of the square, the present site of Hodson & Clark’s harness-shop. In 1874, he pur- chased the present location, known then as the National Bank Building, and moved into it soon after. There have been at no time, since Mr. McCullough’s connection with it, any moneys drawn out, except for the incidental expenses attending the carrying on of the business. Mr. McCullough continues at its head as President, and his son, N. C. McCullough, as Cashier. It employs at this time $110,000, and enjoys a monthly deposit of $102,000. CHAPTER VIII. HOTELS. UNITED STATES HOTEL. ^ I WHS building is a plain three-story brick, located on the southwest corner -E of Washington and Main streets. It was erected in 1850, by Alfred Makepeace, on Lot No. 1 of the original plat of Anderson, who opened it to the public soon after the completion. This hotel, in its day, was one of the most popular in this portion of the State, and many a weary traveler had reason to cherish recollections of hospitalities received. At this late day, the names of all the proprietors cannot be ascertained, but the old settler and the weary sojourner of years gone by will not forget Henry V. Daugherty, Henry Whit- more or William Ferry, who catered to the inner wants of man and beast. And who, of all, will fail to remember the smiling countenance of William Todhunter, or, in his day, of Mr. Makepeace, much less, now, our pleasant fellow-citizen, Andrew Jackson. There are also many agreeable incidents not likely to pass from memory, originating in William Myers’ connection with this building, this gentleman having been Anderson’s earliest landlord. This80 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. hotel has. now gone down, and many business firms have occupied and taken its place. It will continue, however, to be remembered as the “ corner-stone ” of hotel life and mirth in Anderson. THE STILWELL HOUSE is located on the northeast corner of Main and "Washington streets, and was erected in 1869, by Col. Thomas N. Stilwell, at a cost of about $40,000. It is a three-story brick building, with a hip-roof. The lower rooms are commo- diously arranged for salesrooms, banks, etc. The hotel office is on the second floor, with entrance from the south or Washington street. In comparison with others, it is the largest and the leading hotel of the city, being located centrally and immediately opposite the court house; has forty well-finished and furnished rooms, and is now under the management of Mr. George 11. Griffith, a genial and popular landlord, the first among a large number who have run it with success. In 1870, the house was formally opened to the public by John Elliott, under a lease from Col. Stilwell. He continued to minister to its hospitalities for the next two years, when he succumbed to the pressure of a waning busi- ness. Mr. Elliot was succeeded by Morrison Petitt, who maintained for one year, and then vacated to make room for Mr. George 11. Griffith. Mr. Grif- fith continued to occupy the premises for about four years, with varying suc- cess, when he gave way to Thomas Baker. At the end of ninety days, how- ever, he quit the house, transferring the supervision of it to two clerks, who, after a brief experience, surrendered also to the inevitable. Mr. Broom, as their successor, then took charge and continued business for ten months, and retired. Again, Mr. Griffith assumed control, and, with the experiences of the past before him, has made conditions yield gradually to the superior man- agement of the practical landlord. Under his charge, the house became a success, which he carefully maintained. On the 14th day of April, 1875, the building and premises were sold by the administrators of Col. Stilwell to N. C. McCullough, who, in 1876, sold them to Charles T. Doxey, who changed the name to the “ Doxey House,5' by which it has been since known. THE GRIFFITH HOUSE is located on the northwest corner of Main and Bolivar streets, and was built about the year 1857—58, by a Mr. Humphries, for a shoe-shop and dwelling- house. Instead of being appropriated to the uses designated, it was almost immediately refitted for a hotel and opened as such to the public by Samuel Myers, a short time afterward, who subsequently was succeeded by Burk Allen, and the stand became known as the “ Burk Allen House.55 About twelve years ago, the property was purchased by George B. Griffith, who again refitted it, and, about four years later, built a frame addition, to the westward, in the rear of the main building. Again, in 1877, he built an addition of brick, on the same site, three stories high. In 1879, he sold the original building located on the corner, which was moved south, on the east side of Main street. Mr. Griffith contemplates a new and commodious building on this vacancy at an early day. In the mean time, during his connection with the “Doxey House,” he uses the rooms here and makes the old stand his home. The “ Griffith” has been successfully run since its construction, but more particularly so since the inauguration of the present management. THE LEE HOUSE was built by Col. Lee in 1878. The building is of brick and three stories high, situated on the northwest corner of Meridian and streets, the office being on the first floor. There are twenty-six comfortable and well- furnished rooms in this building, seemingly well adapted to the purposes con- templated. This hotel enjoys a fair share of the public patronage and an excellent reputation. Mr. Lee was in charge only about three months, when he leased the premises to W. O. Huston, who, after running it about one year,, was succeeded by William Bell. Mr. Lee took charge again about four months later, buf, in the course of time, it came into possession of Mr. Carr, the. present occupant. CHAPTER T. MISCELLANEOUS, Telegraphs.—The first telegraph office in Anderson was instituted some time in the year 1867, by O. M. Shepherd, who continued to be the operator during a period of about three months afterward. At the end of that time, he was superseded by Liberty Howard, and finally by a Mr. Hands. Subsequently, the place was occupied by the present incumbent, — Vernon. The first office was located in the building on the southwest corner of Meridian and Anderson streets. Afterward, it was moved from that point to the Westerfield building, on the west side of Main street, north of Anderson. It was next located in a building previously built for a post office, on the east side of Meridian street south of Washington, third door from the corner. Decently, it was removed from its former site., to a building immediately south and one door north of the alley. The present location is on the southwest corner of Washington and Meridian streets. Early Merchants.—Bicknell Cole was among the first, if not the very first merchant in the town of Anderson, outside of those connected with the Indian trade. Willis G. Atherton was the second merchant here. He built the first brick house in the town, located upon the northeast corner of Anderson and Main streets, on Lot No. 18, of the original plat. This house was built in 1837, and its site is still known as the Atherton Corner. Blanchard & Lyon came here from Bichmond, Ind., at an early day, and commenced a mercantile business. Subsequently, however, they returned to Bichmond and resumed business there. Lines & Andrews came here at an early period, and had, in 1840, an exten- sive store immediately opposite the Methodist Church. Andrew Lewark, in 1840, also erected a house directly opposite the Meth- odist Church, which was destined for a dwelling-house, but it was soon used as a storeroom instead. Samuel Hurrn and James Calvert came also in 1840, and established them- selves in business on the south side of the public square. Afterward they moved to the west side, and continued business there for some time. Morris & Williams were early merchnnts here, and occupied a storeroom south of the square. Madison Sweetzer, at an early day, was in the dry-goods and general store business, a little to the northward of where the Doxey House now stands. Orrin Huntington was also a merchant here at an early date, and his busi- ness was situated on the Doxey House corner. Allen Hyatt also did business here, south of the square, as a general mer- chant. Allerton & Blacklidge were general merchants, on the corner opposite the Doxey House, the site of which is now occupied as a barber-shop. Alfred Makepeace was a general merchant here many years ago, and was located at the northeast corner of Anderson and Main streets. He erected the building which still stands on that corner. It was, perhaps, the first brick build- ing of its class in the town. It was built here about the same time as Allenton3s —1837-38. Day & Matlock, general merchants, were located in a frame building, imme- diately north of the West Bow, northwest corner of Anderson and Meridian streets. . The house was built about the year 1840, while the canal was in pro- gress of construction, at the period when most of the business accessions to Anderson were made. Enterprise was strictly progressive then. Cole & Hyatt were, perhaps, the first dry-goods merchants in the place They were located on the southwest corner of Washington and Main streets, in a frame building situated at that place. . Subsequently, the building was destroyed by fire. The firm continued in business at that point for two or three years, when Mr. Hyatt sold out his interest to Mr. Cole, who continued there for two or three years later, and then moved to StrawtoWn, where he died a short time afterward. William H. Mershon became a resident of Madison County, locating at Pendleton, in 1832. He engaged there in mercantile pursuits, with D. E- Noble, both of whom had formerly been residents of Dayton, Ohio. Afterward, Mr. Mershon was elected a Justice of the Peace—subsequently Probate Judge. In 1850, he was elected Auditor of the county, and, finally, Justice of the Peace in Anderson Township, which latter position he held during several suc- cessive terms. He died April 26, 1874. - Early Taverns.—John Berry, about the year 1832, erected a two-story log house, with a frame addition back, on the west side of Meridian street, north of the I. O. O. E. Hall. It was occupied several years as a tavern. In 1838, it was burned. Henry Wyman, about the year 1839-40, built a house on the north side of the public square. It was afterward used as a tavern, by William Myers, who afterward moved to the corner of Washington and Meridian streets, in a frame building, two stories high. Subsequently, he moved to the east gjifpf Thomas P.Harris SURVEYOR. Hon.Stanley W.Edwins AUDJTOR m CLERK Eli' B. Goodykoonts JUDGE km if81 ANDEKSON side of the public square, about the middle of the block. He died on the 4th day of July, 1866. William Williams, occupied a tavern on the west side of Water street, north of Washington. He continued only a year or two, and then moved away. Samuel Keifer, a hatter, long ago was located south of the square, in a log building, immediately opposite the tanyard, on the north side of Wash- ington street. William John, a blacksmith, the first in the town, had a shop on the north side of Anderson street, west of Jackson, built of logs, the predominating building material here in primeval days. Fires.—On the 27th of October, 1862, the packing-house of Ellis & Co. was burned at 4 o’clock P. M. Loss about $12,000. Supposed to have been the work of an incendiary. Insurance $4,000. It was located at the Junc- tion, on Ohio avenue. The depot of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati A Indianapolis .Railroad, and a dwelling attached, were both burned on the 9th of November, 1864. The brewery of Poxey & Anderson was burned May 13, 1866. The livery stable of Van Arm, Holloway A Co., was burned March 24, 1866. The workshop of Conrad & Mathcs, near the Chicago A Great Eastern Railroad depot, was burned June 20, 1867. The depot of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati A Indianapolis Rail- road Company was burned February 27, 1873. The heating factory of Poxey A S til well was burned June 1, 1872 ; loss about $6,000-. And again January 3, 1873 ; insured for $3,500. On the 14th of December, 1871, the foundry of Mitchner A Co. was burned, catching from the furnace. It was burned again on the 1.7th of Feb- ruary, 1874. The Junction Saw-mills, together with the heating factory of J. R. Ulsley A Co., were burned June 17, 1874. No insurance ; loss heavy. December 14, 1874, the warehouse of Alfred Walker, on “ Bee Line ” Railroad, was burned. Waldron A Pence’s warehouse now occupies the same site. The warehouse of E. J. Waldron, on Main street, near “ Bee Line ” Rail- road, was burned January 27, 1875. The building known as the West Front,” was burned to the 11 Hickory ” building, May 27, 1875. The Walden House, occupied by W. L. Phillips, was burned December 1, 1876. HON. E. B. GOODYKOONTS. Eli B. Goodykoonts, son of Jacob and Margaret Goodykoonts, was born April 21, 1824, in Floyd County, Va. He is of German descent, his father having emigrated from Germany in company with his two brothers, George and Daniel. By them the original manner of spelling the name was changed from Gudekunst to the present style. These three brothers married sisters, daughters of Mr. Beaver, a worthy citizen of Virginia. Jacob removed with his wife and six children to Wayne County, Ind., in 1831, remaining there two years. In 1833, he came to Madison County and entered a tract of Gov- ernment land, one and a half miles northeast of Anderson, which is still owned and occupied by members of the family. Within a short time after his removal to this county, the father died, and the family was left in a new country without the support of its natural protector, and consequently dependent upon the exertions of its members for a livelihood. The subject of this memoir contributed a full share of his energies toward that end by working, not only at home, but for others as well. At intervals, he attended the schools taught in the vicinity of his home, and subsequently attended Franklin College,, at Franklin, Ind., where he received the principal part of his education. As he grew older, he embarked in the sale of merchandise on commission at Frankton, in this county, and subsequently accepted a position as express messenger on the Indianapolis, Bloomington A Western Railroad. During his service in this capacity—in 1857—-he was united in marriage with Miss Emma J., daughter of James and Elizabeth ITazlett. Mr. Hazlett was long identified with the best interests of this county and served as Mayor of the city of Anderson. In the year of his marriage, Mr. Goodykoonts resigned his position on the road, and entered as a student in the law office of Hon. John Davis, at Ander- son. H is preceptor stood among the best in the legal fraternity of this State, TOWNSHIP. possessing a strong, clear and logical mind, a good knowledge of general litera- ture, and a warm and generous heart; ever ready to offer his experience for the benefit of those younger and less favored than himself, and many young law students received suggestions and instructions from him which proved of infinite benefit to them. Under the tutelage of such an instructor, Mr. Goody- koonts advanced rapidly, and, two years after beginning his studies, he became the partner of his preceptor in the practice. This relation continued eight years, during which time the hearts of the partners were cemented in a friend- ship that death alone was able to sever. In the fall of 1867, Mr. Davis was elected Judge of the Circuit Court, and the business relations hitherto existing between him and Mr. Goodykoonts were discontinued. Mr. Goodykoonts then formed a copartnership with Hon. J. W. Sansberry, which relation continued until 1878. In that year, he became the Democratic candidate for the Judge of the Twenty-fourth Judicial Circuit, composed of the counties of Madison and Hamilton. Notwithstanding the fact that this district had a Republican majority of six hundred in a strictly partisan contest, Mr. Goodykoonts was elected by a majority of over twelve hundred votes. In this position he has proven himself a man of ability; his decisions are carefully weighed and deliv- ered without fear or favor. His road to success has not been strewn with roses. He began a poor boy, under the inconveniences attending life in the woods, the absence of fair educa- tional facilities, and a demand for his assistance in the maintenance of the family; and every degree of success that he has attained is a triumph over some great obstacle. His manly qualities and pure integrity have gained him many friends, and perhaps no one in the community is 'more universally respected. As a member of the Presbyterian Church, he has led a consistent life ; and, in his political preferences, he has always been governed by principle free from partisan prejudice. He has always been a cordial supporter of the principles embraced by the Democratic party. To bless his wedded life, there were two children—Story Hazlett and Mar- garet Elizabeth, both of whom are now living. HON. STANLEY W. EDWINS was born in the city of New Orleans, La., on the 22d day of February, 1836. His parents were of the good old Huguenot stock, and moved from South Carolina to Louisiana. The subject of this sketch left home when of a very tender age, and settled in Tennessee. After learning the trade of an orna- mental painter, he acquired sufficient means to complete his education, and graduated in medicine. He resided in Tennessee and practiced medicine until the breaking-out of the rebellion, when he came North and settled in Randolph County, Ind., where he entered upon the practice of his profession. Here he remained until 1863, when he received a commission as surgeon of the One Hundred and Twenty-fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, and served with distinction as a medical officer until the close of the war. In 1865, he removed to Madison County and engaged assiduously in the practice of his profession, acquiring a reputation as an oculist and surgeon second to none in Eastern Indiana. He has gained quite a competence by his practice, and is among the wealthiest physicians in that part of the State. In politics, the Doctor is strictly an uncompromising Democrat, but is courteous and gentlemanly in his bearing toward his political opponents. In the fall of 1878, he was placed in nomination, by the Democratic party, for Representative to the General Assembly, and was elected over his competitor, Judge Winbern R. Pierce, a prominent lawyer of Anderson, by a majority of 790 votes. His record as a member of the Fifty-first General Assembly is fully equal, if not superior, to any member of that body, as an evidence of which, it may be stated that he has become widely known as the author of the homestead law and the “ Edwins Medical Bill.” He resides in a beautiful home at Frankton, Madison County. By a ref- erence to another page of this work, the portrait of the Hon. Stanley W.. Edwins may be found in a group of some of the leading men of Madison County. JESSE L. HENRY. The family of this gentleman comes from good old Virginia stock. They afterward became residents of Brown County, Ohio, where John Henry, the father of our subject, was born, and, in early manhood, was married to Eine- | line Sansberry, of the same county. They are still living at the old home82 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. near Ripley, in Brown County, Ohio, and have reared five children, four sons and one daughter, named Albert, James A., Jesse L., Luella and Charles, who are all living. Jesse L. Henry was born at the old home near Ripley, Ohio, on the 22d day of May, 1851. He attended the common schools at home until he was seventeen years of age, and then, for the next three years, he was a student at the Southwestern Normal School at Lebanon, Ohio, after which, in 1871, he completed a scientific course at the same institution, and, soon after, came to Anderson, Madison Co., Ind., and entered the law office of his uncle, James W. Sansberry, Esq., of Anderson, where he read law for eighteen months. He then accepted the position of Deputy County Clerk, which he retained until the spring of 1878, when he became a candidate in the Democratic County Convention for the nomination for the office of County Clerk. After a hot and exciting contest, with a strong opposition on Jdie part of competitors, he was placed in nomination by that convention for that important and respon- sible office, and was elected, and he is now serving out his term. The affable and courteous demeanor, the intelligence and ability, as well as the dignity and industry of the young man in the discharge of his official duties, have made him an enviable reputation throughout the county, and he is regarded as a Using man. He is an honored member of the I. 0. 0. F., and is a worker in the ranks of the Democratic party. On another page of this work may be found a fine portrait of Mr. Henry in a group of official representatives of Madison County. DANIEL F. MUSTARD. The subject of this sketch was born in La Fayette Township, this county, on the 20th of October, 1844, and is consequently thirty-five years of age. Enjoying none of the. privileges conferred by wealth, or even a moderate com- petency, his struggle to lift himself from the humbler walks in life, and the flattering success which has attended his efforts, can only be appreciated by those who have started in life similarly situated. In 1850, his father, William Mustard, moved from La Fayette Township to this city, and Daniel—or Dan, as he is more familiarly called—entered the public schools, where he remained until he arrived at the age of seventeen, when he entered his father’s shop to learn the shoemaker’s trade. Applying himself zealously to his trade, he soon became an expert and skillful workman. In 1863, he enlisted in the Thirty- fourth Indiana Infantry, as a private in Company I, but was soon after detached and served until the close of the. rebellion as a musician in the regimental band. He was with his regiment from the memorable siege of Vicksburg to the last battle of the war at Palmetto Ranch, Tex. After the close of the war, he returned to Anderson and again engaged in the boot and shoe business with his father, with whom he remained until March, 1868, when he received the appointment of Deputy Auditor under James M. Dickson, which position he filled creditably to himself and faithfully to his employer for two years and a half. Upon leaving the Auditor’s office he was employed by Dr. Joseph Pugh, Treasurer of the county at that time, as a clerk in his office^ where he remained for a number of months. Subsequently he was employed in the Recorder’s office for six months. He next served as Deputy Clerk under Thomas J. Fleming. Leaving the Clerk’s office in 1871, he accepted a position as book-keeper in the First National Bank, of Anderson, which position he held until August, 1873. Upon the election of Weems Heagy to the office of County Treasurer, Mr. Mustard was again appointed Deputy Treasurer, and continued in that office for four years. Mr. Mustard’s fine business qualifica- tions, his experience in the Treasurer’s office, together with his tried integrity as a public official, induced his party friends to present his name in nomination for the office of County Treasurer, which they did successfully, he being nomi- nated upon the first ballot, and subsequently elected, running two hundred votes ahead of his ticket. His term of office expiring, he was again placed in nomination by his party and re-elected by a majority of over nine hundred. He is now serving his second term. Politically, lie is a stalwart Democrat, and since arriving at his majority has been an ardent worker for the success of his party. He is a prominent member of several secret societies, and as an Odd Fellow, has received all the honors that a subordinate lodge can bestow. Mr. Mustard is married and resides in a pleasant and comfortable home on Anderson Street. Industrious to a fault, temperate at all times and under all circumstances, frugal and cautious in the disposition of his means, he is accumulating for himself and family a handsome competency. In his public as well as private relations with his fellow-citizens, it can truthfully be said that his honesty has never been questioned or broiTght in question. Strong in his attachments, and quick to appreciate a generous act, he can appeal con- fidently to his generation ; to those who have known him from childhood, in sunshine and shade, to say that he has not been ungrateful. His portrait may be found in the group of county officers on another page of this work. JOHN L. FORKNER, the present popular and efficient Auditor of Madison County, is the son of Micajah C. Forkner, a native of Virginia. When he was eight years of age, his father, with his family, emigrated to Indiana, and settled at Cen- terville, in Wayne County. The family, after a few years, removed to Henry County, where he was reared, and, after reaching manhood, he was married to Elizabeth Allen, of Wayne County. After his marriage, he became engaged in farming and mercantile business in Liberty Township of that county, which was his occupation through life. Mrs. Elizabeth Forkner died in 1849, leaving six children, named as follows : Granville H., William B., Thomas B., Mary, John L. and Mark E. In 1853, he was married to his second wife, Miss Margaret Jordan, of Randolph County, Ind. By this union there were also six children. The old gentleman died on the 11th day of August, 1879, at the . age of sixty-seven years. John L. Forkner was born on the 20th day of January, 1844, in Liberty Township, Henry Co., Ind. His boyhood days were passed in attending the winter terms of the common school and in assisting in the farm labors during o o the summer seasons, until he was fifteen years of age, when he entered his father’s store as clerk, where he served one year. He then, with the consent of his father, went to work for himself; he obtained a situation as clerk in the store of Loutz, Bro. & Co., of Hagerstown, where he served one year. He then, for the next two years, was in the employ, as clerk, of the Hon. Lafe Develin in his store at Cambridge, Ind. He then came to the city of Ander- son, and from that time to 1868, he was engaged in various mercantile pursuits. In that year, he became the Democratic nominee for the office of City Clerk, and was elected. Two years later, he was re-elected to the same office. He at the same time held the position and acted as Deputy Clerk in the Circuit Court, under the Hon. William C. Fleming. In 1871, he resigned as City Clerk, and in the following year he also resigned his position as Deputy Clerk, and became the local editor and business manager of the Anderson Democrat. He retained his position until the fall of 1873, when he became Deputy Sheriff under A. J. Ross. He retained that position during the term of that officer and also for one year under his successor. He then, in 1874, became the nominee of the Democratic party for the responsible office of Auditor of Madison County. The canvass was conducted with great spirit, as the Repub- licans and Grangers united, and supported Mr. Joseph B. Lewis, a gentleman who was personally very popular in the county; but the young and ambitious aspirant was elected by the handsome majority of over six hundred. He entered on the duties of his office in November, 1875, and served his term of four years. He was then again placed in nomination for the same office, and was re-elected without opposition from any source, except on the part of a disaffected Democrat who had “ bolted ” from his party. He is now serving his second term, and his fidelity and integrity in the management of the bus- iness of that important office, as well as the courtesy and politeness with which he treats all who have business to transact with him, have made him deserv- / edly a popular favorite throughout the county. In March, 1873, he was married to Miss Anna B. Hernly, of Newcastle, Ind. She died of typhoid fever in October, 1876, at the age of twenty-three years. Mr. Forkner was lying sick of the same disease, and, at the time, unconscious of his great loss. She left him alone with an infant daughter, and the memory of a dear, departed companion. On the 29tli day of January, 1878, he filled the vacancy in his heart and home by choosing a companion for himself and a mother for his little child, in the person of Miss Mary Watson, only daughter of ex-Sheriff David W. Watson, of Anderson. By this union there is one child, named Wade Hamp- ton. The name of his little daughter is Emma Neff. Mr. Forkner is an honored member of the Masonic Fraternity, and, whether as Entered Appren- tice, Companion of the Royal Arch, or Select Master of the Council, he is regarded by the Order as that noblest and truest type of a Mason—an honest man. He is also a member of the Knights of Honor, and of the Improved Order of Red Men. It is but justice to say that the open and generous nature, companionable and social traits of disposition of Mr. Forkner at one time led him into intemperate and dissipated habits by an excessive indulgenceANDERSON TOWNSHIP. 83 in intoxicating drink, but, in 1871, by a strong effort of bis will—not through the aid of any secret society or organization of any kind—he emancipated himself from that pernicious habit, and has also since that time freed himself from the use of tobacco, to which he was addicted. In religious faith, he is a Protestant, with liberal views. In politics, an active, zealous and unflinching Democrat. On another page, in a group of county officers, may be found a portrait of Mr. Forkner, and, with this brief notice of the public and private life of one of the esteemed citizens of Ander- son, we bid him Godspeed. ROBERT I. HAMILTON is the son of James L. and Eliza J. Hamilton. His paternal ancestors were of Scotch-Irisli origin, and were among the early settlers of North Carolina. On the maternal side, he is of English extraction. Robert Hamilton, the grandfather of our subject, emigrated with his parents in his youth from North Carolina to Indiana, and settled in Fayette County, near Connersville. After his marriage to Rebecca Harrell, he removed to Rush County, settling on Ben Davis Creek. Here was born James L., the father of the subject of this sketch. Robert and Rebecca soon removed to Little Blue River, in the same county, where they settled in the woods upon land bought directly from the Government, being among the earliest settlers in that region. Here they made their permanent home, and reared a family of six children, whose names are James L., William IL, Mary, Hugh, Andrew J. and Francis M. Robert Hamilton was a farmer by occupation. He pur- sued this vocation through life, and amassed considerable wealth. On the 16th day of January, 1879, at a ripe old age, he died at the old homestead, where his wife, Rebecca, still lives with her youngest son, Francis M. James L. remained with his parents on the farm, and, in 1846, at the age of twenty-three years, was married to Eliza J. Reeves, of the same county. About two years of the earliest portion of their married life was spent in the south part of Grant County, within the Western Reserve, where they were among the first settlers, buying their land direct from the Government. They then returned to Rush County, where they remained until the death of Eliza . J., which occurred on the 23d day of August, 1863, she being thirty-three years of age. They were the parents of three children—Mary A. C., Robert $ and James L., Jr., all of whom are still living. After the death of his wife, James L. removed to Grant County, where he remained until the spring of 1870.. He then went to Kansas, and afterward to Missouri, where he still resides. His principal occupation' through life has been farming and stock- dealing. Eliza J. Hamilton was the daughter of Ila Reeves and Frankie Reeves, whose maiden name was Stevenson. They emigrated at an early day from Brown County, Ohio, to Rush Co., Ind. They, also, settled om Little Blue River, where they raised a large family of children. In their declining years, they removed to Knightstown, Henry Co., where they spent the remainder of their days, both living to a good old age. Robert I., oldest son of James L. and Eliza J. Hamilton, was born near Rushville, Rush Co., Ind.,"on July 26, 1850. His boyhood days were passed upon the farm, differing in no material respects from the boyhood of farmers’ sons generally. His early school-days were passed in the country schools, but he afterward attended the Knightstown schools two years, and the Kokomo High School one-half year. To this was added, in 1872, two terms’ attend- ance at the National Normal School of Lebanon, Ohio. His parents were very fond of reading, and, consequently, provided for themselves and their family a good selection of books, newspapers and periodicals. He thus, at an early age, contracted a habit of reading and a love for books to which he is largely indebted for his education. The intention of his parents was to fit him for the study of the law, and he began a literary course preparatory to a study of that profession. In the fall of 1867, at the age of seventeen, his father having met with serious reverses in business, he was compelled to drop his school life and he entered the ranks of teachers. He taught in the district schools of Grant County in the winters and clerked in a general merchandise establishment the remainder of the time until the summer of 1870, when he went with his father’s family to Southern Kansas. Here he remained a year and a half, engaged in farming and in freighting with oxen. In November, 1871, he returned to Indiana and again engaged in teaching. During the winter of 1871-72, he taught in the northern,part of Madison County. The spring and summer of 1872, he spent in attendance at the National Normal School, and, upon his return, he was employed as' Principal of the Pendleton Schools, which position he filled one year. In the fall of 1873, he was employed as Principal of the Anderson High School, which position he occu- pied three years, resigning at the close of the school year of 1875—76, to give his entire attention to the supervision of the schools of the county, having been elected to the office of School' Superintendent for Madison County, in June, 1875. In June, 1877, he was re-elected to the same office, and again in June, 1879, and is now serving his third term. On the 21st day of January, 1875, he was married to Miss Cora Kate Clarke, eldest daughter of Ralph N. and Mary A. Clarke, of Anderson. By this union, they are the parents of two children—Horace II. and Claude. Horace H., the eldest, died at the age of ten and a half months. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Hamilton is a member of any church organization, though both were raised in the Methodist Episcopal Church, Mr. Hamilton’s mother and Mrs. Hamilton’s father and mother both being members of that church. Mr. Hamilton expects to enter the practice of law and has given sometime and attention to that study. His leisure time is spent in reading for that profession. He is an honored and influential member of the Knights of Honor, and is at this time Past Dictator of Welcome Lodge, No. 116, of Anderson. He is also a member of the Royal Arcanum and of the Improved Order of Red Men. In politics, an Old Line” Democrat; in society, a sociable and genial companion; in his family, a kind and indulgent husband and father, and everywhere a cultured and intelligent gentleman. His portrait may be found in the group of county officers elsewhere in this work. THOMAS P. HARRIS. True merit sometimes fails to meet its well-deserved reward until after the grave has closed over its possessor, and his character receives but a tardy justice in eulogistic obituary; but when a young man pushes his way through the road that lies strewn with the wrecked hopes of others who sought to make their talents known to. the world, and attains a position of official trust, we may safely say that that young man possesses, not only merit, but the ** qualities which will win” in a world where selfishness is so abundant, and where xrue worth is not likely to be recognized, unless it is brought before the attention of the world with a manly aggressiveness, free from egotism. These qualities are combined in the nature of the gentleman whose name forms the subject of this memoir. He was born September 29, 1854, in Madison County, Ind., and is the son of George W. and Susan Harris. His father was elected as a member of the State Legislature from this district, and served during the session of 1874 and 1875. His mother was a pious, Christian lady, and early made the training of her son’s mind an object of her solicitude. She lived to see the principles instilled by her bear fruit, and in 1877, her spirit took its flight from the cares of earth. The district schools of the northern part of this county afforded to the subject of this memoir the elements of his education; but his attendance was confined to the winter season, as duties about his father’s farm claimed his attention during the remainder of the year. At the age of fifteen years, he entered the normal school at Anderson, conducted by Elder Joseph Franklin, where he remained three years. He then entered the Anderson High School, where he pursued his studies one year, then closed his school life. Through- out this period, he was remarked by his preceptors for the assiduity with which he applied himself to his studies, and the ease with which he mastered them. He was especially fond of the science of mathematics, and seemed happiest when solving its abstruse problems. His love of this science naturally led him to the study of surveying, in the theory of which he soon became proficient. In 1878, he became the Democratic candidate for the office of County Surveyor, to which position he was triumphantly elected in the fall of that year. He has discharged the duties of that office in a manner highly creditable to himself, and to the pronounced satisfaction of his constituents. He has long cherished a desire to qualify himself for the practice of law, and, with this end in view, he devotes his leisure hours to the study of such text-books as are best calculated to aid the accomplishment of his object. Certainly a bright future awaits him, in whatever profession he may adopt. He is a member of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and has attained the rank of the Second Degree. Politically, he is firm and unswerving in his adherence to the principles of the Democratic party, but charitable and courteous to those who hold different views. In his business transactions, he is scrupulously honest and prompt, K84 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. which traits have gained for him the admiration and confidence of all with whom he has had dealings. He possesses a strong constitution and a manly reliance upon his abilities ; and we but re-echo the sentiments of those who know him best, when we predict for him a successful future. THOMAS J. McMAHAN. Samuel McMahan, the grandfather of the above-named gentleman, came to Indiana at an early date and at first settled in Union County, and finally in Madison County, Monroe Township. The family were originally from North Carolina. Samuel reared a family of six. children; of these, the youngest son, James, the father of our subject, was born in Union County, Ind., and was bred a farmer, but, later in life, became a brickmason. When a young man, he was married to Sarah Smith, of Madison County. He came into possession of the old home near Alexandria, where he resided for years, but afterward resided in Boone, and, for the last ten or twelve years, he has resided at Frankton. He has reared seven children, named as follows: Thomas J., Samuel W., Enoch B., Joseph L., Lydia J., George, Grant and Flora. Thomas J., the eldest, was born at the old home, near Alexandria, on the 15th day of May, 1845. Until eighteen years of age, his boyhood was-passed in the common schools and on the farm, after which, he taught school for a few terms, and then went into the store of D. B. Newkirk, of Independence, as clerk. After a few months, he entered the store of J. W. McMahan, of Elwood, where he remained a year. For the next year and a half, he was employed in the stores of J. It. Cain & Co., A. A. Siddall and Lee M. Trees, of Anderson. He then became a partner of Hr. J. F. Mock, at Alexandria, in the drug business. After a year, the Doctor retired, and D. K. Carver came into the firm as a partner. Mr. McMahan still continues the business under the firm name of McMahan & Co. In the spring of 1876, Mr. McMahan was placed in nomination by the Democratic party for the office of Sheriff* and was elected by the handsome majority of 1,000 votes. *ILe served out his term with honor to himself and with such satisfaction to the people of the county, that, at the close of his term, he was again nominated and re-elected to the same office and is now serving his second term. On the 16th day of April, 1876, he was united in marriage to Miss Jennie Johnson, daughter of John and Martha Johnson, of Alexandria. This union has been blessed with two children. He is a member of Quincy Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons. In politics, a Democrat, and widely known as a man of strict integrity and moral worth. His portrait may be found on another page in group of county officials. HON. JAMES W. SANSBERRY. James W. Sansberry was born September 8, 1824, in Brown County, Ohio. At the age of six years, he became an orphan by the decease of both parents, and found a home with his uncle in Delaware County, Ind. His arrival in that county was at a time when it was but sparsely settled, and he grew up under all the disadvantages of pioneer life. His education began in the winter following his fourteenth birthday, at which time he was first permitted to attend school. After several years’ hard study, he was prepared to teach a country school, and accepted that as the means through which he should be able to complete his education. He saved his earnings, and, in 1845, entered the Delaware County Seminary at Muncie, Ind., pursuing his studies during the summer of each year, until 1848, when he completed the course and graduated. While pursuing his studies at this institution, he decided to prepare himself for the practice of the law, and, with this end in view, studied Blackstone during his leisure hours. In the winter of 1848, he went to Ohio, and taught school in his native county, remaining there until July, 1849. Returning to Muncie, Ind., in that month, he became a student in the office of Judge Buckles, of that city. In the winter of 1850-51, he again engaged as a school-teacher, this time at Anderson, and, in the following summer, returned to the office of Judge Buckles, where he continued his law studies. In October of that year, he was examined by Judge Jehu Elliott, of Henry County, and Judge Jerry Smith, of Randolph County, and received a license to practice. He decided to locate at Anderson, and received the per- mission of his preceptor (who was well and favorably known in this county) to use his name; and accordingly the sign that he first exposed to the public bore the inscription, u Buckles & Sansberry, attorneys at law.” He entered upon the practice of his profession here without money, and with but few acquaintances in this city; yet he possessed the elements of a good attorney, and friends were soon won to his side. In 1852, he was solicited to accept the nomination of the Democratic party for the office of Prosecuting Attor- ney. He yielded with some misgivings, but his majority at -the ensuing fall election proved him to be the popular choice, and he entered upon the duties of the office, discharging the same with an ability worthy of an older man. At the close of his first term, he was prevailed upon to accept a second nomi- nation, and was elected a second time. In the mean time, his reputation as an attorney had grown, and his practice was extended accordingly.^ April 2, 1857, he was united in marriage with Miss Nancy Jane, sister of Dr. Thomas N. Jones, of Anderson. Four children blessed this union, named respectively Mary L., James W., Annie Laura and Emma J. The happiness of this union was sundered by the death of the wife January 10, 1868. In 1864, Mr. Sansberry was chosen one of the Presidential Electors from this State on the ticket for Gen. George B. McClellan. In 1867, he formed a copartnership with Mr. E. B. Goodykoonts, which continued until the election of the latter gentleman to the circuit bench, in the fall of 1878. In the fall of 1870, he was called from his profession to represent his dis- trict in the State Legislature. He served one term in this capacity, since which time he has been uninterruptedly engaged in the practice of his profes- sion. On the 26th day of February, 1872, he was united in marriage with Miss Margaret L. Moore, daughter of Samuel Moore, of Wayne County, Ind. Two children—Charles T. and Lizzie—have crowned the happiness of his sec- ond marriage. tie was made a member of Mount Moriah Lodge, No. 77, F. & A. M., in 1856, and has attained the degree of Master Mason. In February, 1879, he formed a copartnership with Mr. M. A. Chipman, which relation still continues. For nearly twenty-nine years he has been identified with the legal fraternity of this city, and his actions have all been marked by the most scrupulous integrity. He has won his way to success in spite of obstacles, and has overcome many difficulties. In the accomplishment of his purpose, his own native ability has been his best friend,And his upward course has been aided by but few adventitious circumstances. It is. the achievement of genius. In whatever capacity he has acted, he has done his part well. As the prosecutor, he was bold and unbiased ; as the legislator, he was the faithful representative of his constituents ; and, as the practitioner, he is a safe counselor, an able pleader, and a firm adherent to the interests of his client. He is a useful member of the community, and is universally honored and esteemed. CHARLES L. HENRY. The paternal ancestors of this gentleman were natives of the North of Ireland# Samuel Henry, the paternal grandfather, immigrated to the United States in 1816, and settled in Virginia, but soon after removed to Kentucky, where he resided a short time, and then removed to and made his permanent home in Switzerland County, Ind., where he resided until his death at the age of ninety-nine years. He was the father of four sons and two daughters. George, the father of the subject of our sketch, was born at Sligo, Ireland, in 1804, and was twelve years of age when, with his father, he came to America. He learned the trade of cabinet-maker, which business, and that of farming, he followed through life. Early in life he was married to Leah Lewis, of Green- brier County, Va. Soon after his marriage, he and his family removed' to Han- cock County, Ind., where he purchased and settled on a piece of land near the present town of Eden. On this farm he resided until the year 1852. He was regarded as a man of influence in the community, and enjoyed the confi- dence and esteem of a wide circle of acquaintances, whose appreciation of his ability was manifested by placing him in many positions of trust and respon- sibility, such as member of the General Assembly of the State, Associate Judge, etc. In 1852, in order to have better facilities for educating his children, he sold his farm in Hancock County, and removed with his family to Pendleton, Madison County, where he purchased a farm adjoining the town, and also engaged in the manufacture of furniture. Here he resided until his death, in January, 1856, at the age of fifty-two years. His widow survived him six years, dying in October, 1862. They were the parents of eight children, named as follows: Elizabeth, Benjamin F., Sarah, Samuel, John, Atarah, Alice and Charles L. Of these Sarah, Atarah, Alice and Charles L. are living, all married' and have families. Samuel, at the breaking out of the great rebellion, responded to his country’s call, and enlisted as a private. He was afterward promoted toRES.OF HOWELL D.THOMPSON COR,OF MERIDIAN AND GERMAN STS. AN D ER SO N,! NDJohn W. Lovett Atty. at law. Charles L.Henry A TTY. AT LAW. Hon. James W.Sansberry Atty.at Law. Thomas b. Orr, Atty.at law. Howell d.Thompson Atty. at Law.ANDERSON TOWNSHIP. 85 Major in tlie Eighty-ninth Indiana Infantry. While on duty in Missouri, he, with two other officers of his regiment, was surprised and captured by a band of guerillas, by whom they were taken out and shot in cold blood. Charles L. was born at the old home in Hancock County, Ind., on the 1st day of July, 1849. His boyhood days were passed in attending the. schools and assisting in the work at home on the farm. At fifteen years of age, he entered Asbury University, at G-reencastle, Ind., with intention of pursuing a full course of study in that institution ; but owing to temporary infirmity in the eyes, he was obliged to discontinue his studies in his Sophomore year. In 1810, he entered the law office of Henry Craven, of Pendleton, Ind., and commenced the study of law. In 1872, he was graduated in the Law Department of Indiana State University, at Bloomington, and immediately thereafter commenced the practice of law in partnership with his former preceptor at Pendleton. This partnership continued until October 20, 1873, when Henry Craven took his seat as Judge of the Twenty-fourth Judicial Circuit. While attending college at Greencastle, Mr. Henry formed the acquaintance of Miss Eva N. Smock, daughter of William A. and Loria P. Smock, of Green- castle. This acquaintance ripened into courtship and marriage, and they were united in wedlock on the 2d day of September, 1873. After the dissolution of the partnership with Judge Craven, Mr. Henry continued the practice of law, residing at Pendleton until July, 1875, when he entered into partnership with Mr. Joseph T. Smith, of Anderson, and in October following he removed to that city, where he has ever since resided. This partnership with Mr. Smith continued until May, 1877, when it was dissolved by the retirement of Mr. Smith and his removal to Kansas. Erom that time until June, 1879, Mr. Henry conducted his law practice alone, when his present partner, Mr. William S. Diven, entered the firm. The law firm cf Henry & Diven occupies a finely furnished office in the city, provided with an excellent law library, and the firm has an extensive and lucrative practice in the courts. In addition ?to conducting his extensive law practice, Mr. Henry is also successful in the management of his private business. He is still a young man, but has already achieved a reputation and standing among the members of the bar that many of the older lawyers of the State are proud to enjoy after a life-long experience. His affable and courteous demeanor commands the respect and esteem of his friends and associates at the bar; while fidelity, honor and integrity, in his dealings with his clients and in the management and conduct of his cases in court, have won for him among all parties and classes the enviable reputation of an able and honest lawyer. Mr. Henry in religious faith is a Protestant, and he takes an active interest in the good works of Christianity. For many years he has been an honored and consistent member of the M. E. Church, and he is at this time Superin- tendent of the M. E. Sabbath School in Anderson, in which position he is now serving his fourth year. In politics, Bepublican; in society, polite and sociable ; in his family, a kind and indulgent husband and father; and whether at the bar, in society or in the family, always a gentlemen. Mr. Henry and his estimable wife are the parents of four children—bright and interesting little girls—named Edna G., Alta L., Alice and Edith. On another page we present our readers with a portrait of Mr. Henry in a group with other members of the Anderson Bar. JOHN W. LOVETT. - John W. Lovett was born September 22, 1847, at St. Omer, Decatur Co., Ind. His father, David Lovett, came to this State a poor boy, without money, and with but few friends, but he possessed § large amount of natural ability, and went to work with a determination to succeed, and, by his industry and sterling integrity, has accummulated a fortune which would have been larger but for his generosity and benevolence. He is President of the Citizens’ National Bank, of Greensburg, Ind., where he now resides, and is regarded as one of the best bankers in the State. Under his management, the bank .over whose destinies he presides passed safely through the recent financial crisis with but a trifling loss, when other banks, less ably managed, met with ruinous reverses. His mother, Hannah Lovett, is the daughter of John Wood, one of the pioneers of Bush County, Ind., a noble woman and a worthy companion for a good man. Daniel W. Lovett, only brother of the subject of this sketch, fills the office of Vice President of the bank of which his father is President. John W. entered tlie public schools of his native city, when a boy, and there acquired his early education, and marked out for himself a path in life. During the days of his school life, the country was agitated by ominous signs which culminated in civil war. Call after call was issued for volunteers, and his young heart burned with patriotic fire, but he was too young to participate in the early events of the great struggle, and was forced to bide his time. Three years passed, and he had almost attained the age of seventeen. A recruiting office was instituted near his home in 1864, and he tendered his services as one of the nation’s defenders, was accepted and enlisted as a private in the One Hundred and Thirty-fourth Begiment, Indiana Volunteer Infantry, serving until the regiment was mustered out. In the fall of 1865, he entered Indiana Asbury University, as a scientific freshman. Here he pursued his studies with such diligence, improving his vacations and leisure hours, that he was enabled to change his course from the scientific to the classical, and, in June, 1869, he graduated as a classical senior, receiving the degree of A. B. Three years later, the degree of A. M. was conferred upon him by the same college. His. earnest application and arduous study had told upon him, and at the close of his college life his health was somewhat impaired, so that he deemed it imprudent to enter at once upon the study of his chosen profession. Not content, however, to be idle, he offered bids on contracts for public work, which were accepted. The work was satisfactorily performed, and yielded him a fair compensation for time consumed, and from this source came his pecuniary start in life. In the winter of 1869-70, he entered as a student the law office of Gum- back & Bonner, at Greensburg, Ind. Three months later, he was appointed on the staff of the Cincinnati Gazette, as special correspondent for the depart- ment of Indiana. In this position, he was compelled to travel a great deal, visiting various portions of the State, but always took with him a text-book of law, and continued his studies, even uhder such unfavorable circumstances. About a year later, he was transferred from Indiana to Washington, D. C., and shortly after his arrival in that city he received an appointment in the United States civil service, as Examiner in the Pension Bureau. During his engagement at Washington, he entered the law department of Georgetown University, and all the time he could spare from his official duties was passed in study at that institution, and attendance upon its lectures. He graduated with the class of 1872, receiving the degree of B. L. After completing his law studies, he resigned his position in the civil serv- ice, returning to his home at Greensburg, Ind., and, on Christmas Eve, 1872, he was united in marriage with Miss Ella, only daughter of Hon. Will Cumback. January 1, 1873, he formed a copartnership with Hon. Milton S. Bobin- son, and came to Anderson, where he entered upon the practice of his profes- sion. This relation still continues, and the firm of Bobinson & Lovett is the oldest of the Madison County bar, and enjoys a large and lucrative practice. In the mean time, his partner has been twice elected to Congress, and has man- ifested his confidence in the junior member of the firm by leaving the practice entirely in his hands, and it was conducted with ability and success. Since the expiration of his last Congressional term, the senior member has remained at home. In the practice of his profession, Mr. Lovett displays an ability beyond his years. He possesses a rich fund of legal knowledge, is a safe counselor and an able advocate. His practice has brought him money, and, while he has ever been of a generous disposition, he has been successful in the accumulation of worldly wealth, and possesses a competence, for which many have spent their lives, and died with their object unattained. He was one of the incorporators of the Citizens’ National Bank, of Greens- burg, Ind., and has been a Director since its organization. Politically, he is a pronounced Bepublican, but has never sought political honors, and has never permitted his name to be used as a candidate for any public office. Socially, he is urbane and pleasant; a favorite in society, and a hearty co-operator in all enterprises having for their object the advancement of the public welfare. He has a host of friends and few, if any, enemies. Both himself and his estimable wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. To bless their wedded life, there were two children—Nelly, who is still living, and Johnny, who died August 8, 1876. T. B. OBB. Thomas Benton Orr was born March 4, 1846, in Licking County, Ohio. His father, Isaac Orr, was a native of Ohio, and his mother, whose maiden name was Marian Wetherell, was a native of Virginia. The father came with86 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. his family to Marshall County, Ind., in the spring of 1853, and resided upon his farm until his decease, in the fall of 1868. During this time, the subject of this memoir was engaged on the home farm, toiling with cheerful alacrity during the summer, and struggling to gain an education by attending the dis- trict school during the winter. After his father’s decease, he left home with the view of earning a livelihood for himself, and went to Illinois, where he worked as a farm laborer during the summer, and taught a district school dur- ing the winter. Subsequently he went to Nebraska, where he pursued the same line of work. In the spring of 1870, he went to Oregon, and, after a season passed in that State, he returned to Nebraska, and late in 1870, returned to Marshall County, Ind., and taught school during the winter of that year. During this period, he had practiced rigid economy, and had saved his earnings with a view of completing his education, and qualifying himself for a profes- sional life. The spring of 1872 was the pivotal point in his life. At that time, lie ceased to be a farmer, and entered upon the first step toward the realization of his hopes. It was at this time that he became a student at the Indiana State University, at Bloomington, with a determination to prepare himself for the practice of law, yet with too much modesty to make his purpose known, He entered as a subfreshman, pursuing his studies for ten consecutive terms, and finally reaching the senior class. He left the university in July, 1875? without fully completing the course. About a week after leaving college, he came to Anderson, and, meeting Mr. Howell D. Thompson, a prominent and able attorney of this city, he solic- ited the privilege of reading law in his office. A lengthy interview ensued, during which some trying questions were propounded, and the young aspirant was finally accepted, upon his promise to study two years with his preceptor. To replenish his purse, Mr. Orr took charge of a district school near Ander- son, returning to the city every evening, and pursuing his studies at night. Mr. Thompson proved to him not only a preceptor, but a friend and benefactor. He manifested a deep interest in his pupil, and improved every opportunity to encourage him. After studying three years with Mr. Thompson, he began the practice of his profession, having been admitted to the bar in October, 1875. He succeeded well, and his ability began to attract public attention. In the spring of 1878, many of the best citizens of Anderson importuned him to enter .the contest for the office of Prosecuting Attorney of this circuit. Accordingly, he became the candidate of the Democratic party for this position, and, at the ensuing election, he received a flattering majority, in a district which is largely llepublican, in a strict party contest. He entered upon the discharge of his official duties October 24, 1878, and his actions in this capacity have been char- acterized by great conscientiousness, and freedom from political prejudice. He is not a politician, and has no ambition for political favors. His heart is with his profession, and success, through this pursuit, his goal. As the attorney and student he has always exhibited marked ability. One of his college mates said of him: “As a student, he had no superior at the university, and this is equally true of him as a parliamentarian and debater. His character was above reproach, and his integrity and veracity commanded the respect of professors and students alike.” As a practitioner, he has been successful, and as Prosecuting ikttorney he has discharged his duties fearlessly, and in a manner that has met with the most hearty commendation of good men. WILLIAM POACH, ESQ., second son of William and Nancy lloach, was born December 4, 1809, in what was then Jefferson County, Ohio, but now St. Clair.* His father died while William was quite young, and his mother married Pobert Foster, a good, con- scientious man, and a member of the Old School Presbyterian Church. About the year 1818, in company with his stepfather, Mr. Poach started on a jour- ney down the Ohio Piver, landing near the mouth of Brush Creek, where he remained for two and a half years. At the end of that time he removed to Darke County, Ohio, with his stepfather, and remained with him on the farm about four years. He then accompanied him to Paulding County, Ohio, and assisted him in the labor of clearing a farm, about fifteen miles south of Defi- ance. In 1826, he left home, and returned to Darke County, Ohio, and engaged as a laborer in the employ of Samuel McClure, receiving for his serv- ices the small pittance of $6 per month. His stepfather remained in Pauld- ing County until his decease, having, in the mean time, finished the clearing and improving of his farm. * His parents, who were of Irish descent, but natives of Virginia, settled in Ohio about the year 1799 or 1800. For nearly six years, Mr. Poach remained in Darke County, receiving no better compensation for his labor than the usual $6 per month. After work- ing two years for Mr. McClure, he accepted a similar engagement with John Foster, continuing in his employ until 1832. Then, in company with Benja- min Snodgrass, he started to Indiana, and arrived at the town of Huntsville, Madison County, on the 15th day of September of that year. Mr. Snodgrass embarked in the mercantile business at the new town, and Mr. Roach became his clerk. On the 13th day of September, 1833, he was united in marriage with Miss Cynthia A. Underwood, eldest daughter of Enoch Underwood, who died on Lookout Mountain during the war of 1812. Mr. Poach remained with Mr. Snodgrass, in the capacity of clerk, for four years, and then engaged in carpenter work, which he continued until 1845. In that year, he removed to Perkinsville, and engaged as a clerk with Thomas Beckwith. This relation continued until 1849, at which time he was elected Sheriff of Madison County, on the Democratic ticket. During his wanderings he had been gaining his education by experience, and careful study in leisure hours. His school life was incomplete, as was the case with a majority of the boys of that day, who went out into the world to earn a livelihood. While working for Mr. McClure, in Darke County, Ohio, he was permitted to attend an old-fashioned school for a term of three months during the winter, and there his school days ended, but not so with his desire for knowledge ; it was only awakened by the meager insight into the mystery of books received at the old log schoolhouse, and upon that foundation he built from all sources of experience and research, until it amounted to a rich fund of knowledge. In the Sheriff’s office, he proved himself equal to all emergencies, and dis- charged his duties in a manner that told of great ability. In this capacity he served until 1851. In 1853, Benham Nelson was elected Sheriff of the county, arid Mr. Poach was appointed his Deputy, holding that position for two years. In 1855, Burkett Eads was elected Sheriff, but surrendered the office, and Mr. Poach was appointed to fill the unexpired term of six months. In the mean time (in 1855), he was appointed Overseer of the Poor, and acted in that capacity for eleven years, with an intermission of one year. In 1867, he was again appointed Deputy, under James H. Snell, then Sheriff of Madison County, and served until October, 1870, at which time he was elected Justice of the Peace for Anderson Township. In May, 1872, he was elected Mayor of the city of Anderson, serving until 1874, when he was a second time elected Justice of the Peace, and still acts in that capacity. He was made a Master Mason at Center Lodge, No. 23, Indianapolis, Ind., on the 20tli day of October, 1839 ; received the Royal Arch Degrees at Muncie, Ind., August 25, 1859, at Muncie Chapter, No. 30 ; received the Degrees of Royal and Select Master at Indianapolis Council, No. 6, May 30, 1860 ; the Degree of A. and A. Scottish Rites, at Anderson, Ind., February 11, 1867; the Degrees of Knights Templar, at Knightstown, Ind., June 22, 1867, and the Order of High Priesthood at Fort Wayne, Ind., August 21, 1868. He was a charter member of Madison Lodge, No. 44, A., F. & A. M., at Pendleton, and was its second Junior Warden. He united with Mount Moriah Lodge, No. 77, at Anderson, soon after its organization. He has served as Worshipful Master of this lodge for eight years, and has been its represent- ative to the Grand Lodge of the State at many sessions of that body. In addition to his official duties, Mr. Poach has long been engaged in agricultural pursuits. He owns and cultivates what is known as the uJo Stanley farm,” in Fall Creek Township, and, until the year 1867, owned and cultivated a farm south of Anderson. Politically, his record is with the Democratic party, in support of whose candidates his first vote was east. In 1828, before he had attained his major- ity, he gave his time and influence very devotedly to the success of the Dem- ocratic Presidential ticket, although unable himself to vote § but, in 1832, he had the pleasure of casting his vote for the same candidate—Gen. Andrew Jackson. He has long been identified with the Democracy of Madison County, and has labored for its success on many a hotly contested field. In religion, his preference is with the Methodist Episcopal Church, with which denomination he united at Anderson, January 26, 1868. With this church, too, his wife was identified, and during her life proved a consistent member. On the 8th day of December, 1878, the happy union of nearly a half-century was broken by her demise. She was a charter member of Anderson Chapter, No. 9, Eastern Star, and was interred with the honors of that, order. Six children were the fruits of this union, named, respectively, Hannah M., Isaac A., Martin Y., Enoch M., Benjamin S. and Thomas C. For nearly forty-eight years, Mr. Poach has been associated with the best interests of Madison County, and too much could scarcely be said in praise ofSamuel Myers Anderson, ind. Colonel Ninereh Berry ANDERSON, 1 N D. im\' M?n) Anderson,Ind Robert Tausset (deceas e:d.) GREEN TOWNSHIP. Hon.THOMAS N. STILWELL Edwin p. Sch later :'?/:V (gg^(;ATTORWEY&COUWSEUOR^AW.)^p DEVOTES ESPECIAL ATTENTION TO THE SETTLEMENT of DECEDENTS ESTATES AND GUARDIANSHIPS, TH^* fc/RS THE WRITING of LAST WILLS and TESTAMENTS. PUBLIC * PRIVATE DITCHE$ LOCATE D. -----'kVO.YNIKXS ZSTABUSHED---------- BEFORE THE BOARD OF COUNTY COMMISSIONERS. -i OF FREE AND TOLL TURNPIKES AND GRAVEL ROADS DRAFTED,TAX AND DITCH ASSESSMENTS EXAMINED INTO. A A-OTKS ---’--~~ Hi T. (Mortgages Foreclosed. Claims Secured ^and Prompt Returns made of all Collections. ------------------ Titlesto Real Estate Examined AND WHERE IMPERFECT - QUIETED BY DECREE OF COURT OR OTHERWISE. WRITTEN AGREEMENTS AND CONVEYANCING --- OF ALL KINDS PROMPTLY AND — ACCURATELY ATTENDED TO IN PERSON, ABSTRACTS of TITLE FURNISHED ----------ajsId---—— SALES OF REAL ESTATE NEGOTIATED ANDERSON TOWNSHIP. 87 the unselfish manner in which he has devoted his time and means in support of enterprises conceived to advance her welfare ; but eulogy is for the dead, and his own deeds, embalmed in the memory of his fellow-citizens, will remain more eloquent testimonials than the biographer’s pen can ascribe to him. As the private citizen and the public official, he has endeared himself to all, and especially in the Masonic Order is he the object of a deep regard, to which his brothers of the mystic tie gave expression, a few years since, by the presentation of a handsome gold-headed cane. A long life of industry has brought him pecuniary rewards, and in his old age he enjoys a competence well earned. He has gratified his aesthetic tastes by the collection of many rare and valuable curiosities, and an extensive and well-selected library, the Masonic portion of which is, perhaps, the best in the county. COL. NINEVEH BERRA. The history of Madison County could not be written without a brief notice of the worthy old pioneer, Col. Berry, with whose familiar and genial face the citizens of Anderson have been acquainted for the last half-century. His father, John Berry, was a native of Pennsylvania, and, when a young man of twenty-one, he, with Thomas, an older brother, emigrated to the wilds of Indi- ana and settled near Charleston, Clarke County. This was in the year 1800, and John, who was a cooper, pursued his trade at that place for a few years. In 1803, he was married to Miss Sarah McDaniel. In 1808, he removed to Jackson County, where he erected a fort for the protection of his own and the families of the widely scattered settlers in that new and uncultivated region. In the war of 1812, his brother Thomas was a Lieutenant in Capt. Spencer’s company at the historic battle of Tippecanoe, where he was shot and killed. John Berry, in 1813, removed to Harrison County and afterward to various other places, and finally, in March, 1821, he made a permanent settlement on the spot where now stands the city of Anderson. He located and squatted on 400 acres, which he afterward purchased of the Government at $1.25 per acre. He at once commenced farming, putting in 100 acres the first year. After a few years, he erected a large log house, in which he kept tavern for many years, on the spot now occupied by Burr’s Block. He died in 1835, at the age of sixty years. In 1826, he gave thirty acres to the county for a permanent county seat, on which now stands the court house and other county buildings. His widow survived until 1875, dying at the advanced age of eighty-nine years. They were the parents of five children, named Nine- veh, James M., John C., Elizabeth and Prudence. Of these, Nineveh and John C. are yet living. John C. resides on the Pacific Slope, at Salem, Ore. The Colonel was born in Clarke County, Ind., on the 20th day of April, 1804. His opportunities for obtaining even a common-school education were very limited in those early days, and it was not until after he reached his majority that he managed to secure a fair education in the English branches. He remained with his father until he was twenty-nine years of age. When he was twenty-six years, he entered Bloomington College with the intention of pursuing a full course of study; but, owing to the failure of a person to whom he had loaned his money, he was obliged to discontinue his studies and returned home. At the age of twenty-nine years, he was united in marriage to Miss Hannah Pugh. After leaving college, he was appointed County Sur- veyor, and surveyed Madison County into subdivisions and lots. He also surveyed in various other sections of the State, and for many years that was his principal business. In 1847, at the time of the Mexican war, he received an appointment and commission from the Government, in the commissary department, with the rank of Captain. He was with the army under Gen. Joseph Lane, in Mexico, until the close of the war, when he was honorably discharged and returned to his home in Anderson. Previous tohis service in Mexico, he had served his county as Recorder for seven years. After his return from Mexico, he was engaged in various kinds of business, such as selling goods, buying and selling lands, etc., and also served as Treasurer of the county for four years. At the breaking-out of the great rebellion, his son, James M., enlisted and received an appointment in the medical department of the army. Mr. Berry received his title of. Colonel from having been in command of a regiment of volunteer militia. Soon after his son enlisted, Col. Berry, although .sixty years of age, enlisted in the Thirty-fourth Indiana Infantry. He received a commission in the commissary department and served nearly a year, when his son died, and he obtained his discharge and returned home, since which time he^has retired from active business, leases out his property and resides with his daughter. On the 11th day of June, 1875, he was bereaved in the death of his wife and companion, who departed this life at the age of sixty years. She was buried with Masonic honors, rnnder the auspices of the Sisters of the lodge of v “Eastern Star” Masons. - She was a worthy and consistent member of the Christian Church of Anderson, and was universally respected and esteemed by her acquaintances, and loved and honored by her friends and relatives. She was the mother of six children, named Margaret, Elizabeth, William M., James M., Thomas J. and Malamphus G. Of these, all are deceased except Margaret and Elizabeth. Margaret is the wife of Elisha J. Howland, and resides in Indianapolis, and Elizabeth is the wife of Alexander Clark and resides in Anderson, with whom the Colonel finds a pleasant and peaceful home. On another page may be found the portrait of this worthy old pio- neer, which, with this brief sketch of his life, is contributed to the subscribers to this work, and to all the friends and relatives, as a monument to his memory. SAMUEL MYERS. The life-history of this gentleman has been in many respects a remarkable one. He was born in Newberry District, S. C., November 12, 1812. He was the second in a family of four children. His parents, Nathan and Providence Myers, removed to Clinton County, Ohio, where, after their death, Samuel was left a homeless orphan, at six years of age. He was apprenticed to a man named Allen, and from that time until six- teen years of age, the. bound boy’s life was one of extreme hardship, if not actual cruelty. But in early boyhood, under the severe and unjust authority of a tyrannical master, he developed that tireless energy and application that have characterized his entire after life ; while yet a boy, he was required to work from early morn until late at night, and had no opportunity of acquiring even the rudiments of an education. After his day’s work was done, he was allowed neither light nor fire, but he learned to write by the light of an outdoor fire, tracing his letters in the sand with a stick, and gathering his wood to build the fire from the surrounding forest. “ In those days,” says Mr. Myers, “ a circus was a wonderful thing,” and in his quaint way, he relates how he earned the quarter of a dollar admission to the first circus he ever saw. “ Mr. Allen required me to work all day, and until 10 o’clock at night, after which he allowed me i cent a yard for all I could weave. In this way it took fifty yards to make the 25 cents, but I felt well paid for my toil when I got inside of the circus.” These instances are given merely to illustrate the perseverance and industry with which Mr. Meyers was endowed even as a boy. At the age of sixteen years, he left Mr. Allen’s with 50 cents in his pocket, having up to that time never been in school a day. After leaving his master, he attended a select school for three months, working nights and mornings for his board. This constituted his entire school life ; the balance of his education has been acquired by a practical contact with men, and in various occupations throughout life. After his short term at school, he went to Cincinnati, where he, in 1828, arrived with 50 cents, an entire stranger to every one, a green country boy in a large city. He at once fell into the hands of some sharpers, who got his money, hat and handkerchief. They, however, gave him back his hat. He then went to work at anything and everything he could get to do. He was engaged in peddling milk at the time of the great freshet in that city, navigat- ing the streets in a canoe, and delivering the milk at the second-story windows He also passed through the great cholera epidemic of 1832, and, although being employed in nursing and waiting on the sick, escaped the disease. In 1833, he hired out to go down the river to New Orleans on a flatboat, At ■Natchez, he exchanged for a trading vessel, and, on his arrival at New Orleans, drew his pay, except $7. He soon after had all his money stolen from him. He then drew the remaining $7, and started on his return up the river ; by working his way, he finally got back to Cincinnati, where he arrived penniless as before. He next made a trip as peddler, and finally brought up in Clinton County, ihe scene of his early trials. Here he taught school two winters, receiving therefor $30 for three months’ teaching, boarding himself, which he obtained at 50 cents per week. On the 13th day of September, 1835rhe was married to Rebecca Gather, who was born February 18, 1816; two children were the result of this union, named Jasper C. and William R. In 1836, he moved to Madison, Ind., and settled at the old.Cather homestead, four miles west of Anderson. Here he lost his wife, who died on the 10th day of May, 1839, at the age of twenty- three.88 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. In 1840, lie was married to Elizabeth. Cather, the sister of his first wife, who has presented him with nine children, named as follows: Theresa C., Mary R., Clara S., George H., Oliver C., Martha S., Frank, Endora K., Jessie F. The children of Mr. Myers are all living at this time, except Mary, Clara,. Martha and Theresa, and all married except Jasper and George. William R., his second son, is at this time Representative' in Congress, from the Sixth Con- gressional District. In 1848, Mr. Myers left his farm and moved into the city of Anderson, where he and his lady have resided ever since. His farm property is a valuable one, consisting of 197 acres, which he continues to manage and oversee. Mr. Myers, in addition to farming, has at various times been engaged in other business, such as buying and selling stock, brickmaking and the dry- goods trade, and has at various times lost large sums of money, especially in the failure of the First National Bank of Anderson, in which he had a large deposit of the school funds of the township. He has served as Trustee of this town- ship for eight years, and has always enjoyed in a remarkable degree the confi- dence and esteem of all his acquaintance. A quiety unobtrusive man, of strict integrity and irreproachable character. In politics, a Republican, and every- where and under all circumstances, a sincere, candid, honorable gentleman. HON. MILTON fe. ROBINSON. The father of this gentlemen was Col. Joseph Robinson, a native of Green County, Tenn., a descendant of Revolutionary ancestors, and was born in 1796. In early manhood he was married, in the State of Kentucky, to Margaret Jarvis, a native of that State, and soon after emigrated to Indiana, and settled at Ver- sailles, Ripley County, where, after having been elected and serving as Sheriff of his county, he engaged in the practice of law, during which time he was elected Representative to the State Legislature. In 1849, he removed with his family to Greensburg, Decatur Co., Ind., where he continued the practice of law, and from where he was returned to the State Legislature, first as ^Representative and afterward as Senator. He was also the Whig candidate for Congress in his district, and was a member of the convention that formed the present Constitution of the State of Indiana. He bore an able, conspicuous and leading part in the deliberative bodies of which he was a member, and was a man widely known for his integrity and patriotism; and celebrated for his power and eloquence as a speaker. At the time of his death,he had a wide-spread reputation as a lawyer, and was distinguished alike for his knowledge of law, both in civil and criminal jurisprudence. He died at Greensburg, Ind., on the 31st day of January, 1854. His wife died at the same place, on the 10th day of June, 1842. They were the parents of a large family of children, the most of whom are deceased. Milton S. Robinson, the fifth son, was born at Versailles, Ind., on April 20, 1832. He received a common-school education, and at the age of seventeen years commenced the study of law, in the office of his father at Greensburg. Under the judicious instruction of his father, the young student so improved his time and opportunities, that when he had just turned into his twentieth year, he was regularly licensed under the old Constitution of the State, an attorney at law, by Jeremiah Smith and William W. Wick, then two of the Circuit Judges of Indiana, and was, soon after his majority, admitted to practice in the Supreme Court of the State, and the United States Circuit and District Court. On November 19, 1851, he located in Anderson, and opened an office for the practice of his profession. By his energy, attention to business, honesty in the discharge of his professional duties, as well as intelligence and ability in the management of causes before court and jury, he soon entered upon a successful, and lucrative practice, which he continued to enjoy until he surrendered it at the breaking-out of the great rebellion. Meantime, on July 8, 1856, he was united in marriage to Miss Almira F. Ballard, daughter of Gordon and Elizabeth Ballard, of Knightstown, Ind. By this union there was one child which died at the age of twenty-two months. Up to 1856, he took but little part in politics, but that year he became an active and pronounced Republican, serving as the Republican candidate for Presidential Elector for the Eleventh Congressional District. He was origi- nally a Whig, but owing to his opposition to the institution of slavery, his uncompromising hostility to its extension, and the humiliating concessions that had been made, from time to time, to that power, he, on the disruption of the old Whig party, became an active and zealous Republican, and during the memorable campaign of 1856, made a thorough and complete canvass of the district for which he was a candidate for Elector, and from that time to the present, has acted with the Republican party and labored for its success. In the winter of 1861, he was elected by the Indiana Legislature one of the Directors of the Northern Indiana Prison, at Michigan City, which position he resigned in September of that year, to enter the army. And after having twice declined a colonel’s commission, tendered him by Gov. Morton, giving' as his reason for so doing, inexperience and lack of knowledge in military matters, he accepted the commission of Lieutenant Colonel of the Forty-fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, and with it entered the service in Kentucky, in December, 1861. Having, previous to entering the field with his regiment, aided and largely contributed to its enlistment and organization, after entering the field he was prominently identified with its fortunes, in all of the varied marches, skirmishes and battles, in Kentucky, Missouri, West Tennessee, and elsewhere, until after it was attached to the Army of the Southwest, at Helena, Ark. While stationed at this point, without solicitation, or previous knowledge, he was promoted by Gov. Morton, to the colonelcy of the Seventy- fifth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, and on Gov. Morton’s request had been regularly transferred by the War Department to that regiment, then in the field in Kentucky. Pursuant to orders, he assumed command of his new regiment in the month of November, 1862, which was then attached to the Second Bri- gade of the Third Division of the Fourteenth Army Corps, of the Army of the Cumberland. This regiment remained with the same division and army corps, until the close of the war, and Col. Robinson continued to command it, or the brigade to which it was attached, as long as he remained in the service; participating with his regiment, and the command to which it belonged, in many of the marches, skirmishes and battles, in Kentucky, Tennessee and Georgia, prominent among which were Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge and other important engagements, before and after those memorable conflicts. In March, 1865, Col. Robinson was brevetted Brigadier General, for gallant and meritorious service, during the war, and at various times during his service he received special mention'in the official reports of Gens. Thomas, Palmer, Reynolds and others, for gallant and honorable service. A short time after his return from the service, his wife, who had been in declining health; for many months, died at the home of her parents, in Knights- town, Ind. Their only child had died while he was absent with his command in Arkansas in September, 1862. After the death of his wife, in June, 1865, nearly four years having elapsed since abandoning his professional business to enter the army, he resumed practice, and again opened his law office in Ander- son. His old, successful and lucrative practice began at once .to return to him, and continued until he soon recovered his former prosperous and successful business. In 1866, he was nominated by the Republican party and elected State Senator, from the district composed of the counties of Madison and Grant. During his term, he served on many important committees, took an active and prominent part in the legislation of the State, and voted for, and aided by his influence, the ratification of the Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. On the 27th day of June, 1876, he was united in marriage to Miss Louise A. Branham, daughter of William and Narcissa J. Branham, of Columbus, Ind. In August, 1874, Col. Robinson was again called into public life. He was nominated by the Republican party of the Sixth Congressional District, over a number of distinguished competitors, for Representative to the Forty- fourth Congress, and was elected. He served his term with such signal ability that, in 1876, he was nominated by his party by acclamation, for Representa- tive to the Forty-fifth Congress, and was re-elected. " During his Congressional career, he avoided the mistake frequently made of aspiring to that prominence which requires many years of experience to attain, yet, in the four years that he served in Congress, he was always found at his post of duty, and estab- lished a reputation as a conscientious, careful and intelligent legislator. The same industry, ability and zeal that has distinguished him all through life, whether as a citizen, a lawyer at the bar, or an officer in command of a regiment, is always prominent. His record in Congress is alike honorable to himself and satisfactory to his constituents. After the expiration of his term in Congress, he again actively engaged in his law practice, having, in January, 1873, associated with himself in the legal business John W. Lovett, Esq., and they have been known ever since under the firm name of Robinson & Lovett. Col. Robifison has, in the course of his active and eventful life, earned an enviable reputation as a bold, able and fearless advocate of the policy andANDERSON TOWNSHIP. 89 principles of the Republican party, and has so distinguished himself in devo- tion to his honest convictions, as to enjoy the respect and confidence of such of his political adversaries as are actuated by honest and unselfish motives. He is a man of strict integrity in public and private life, and enjoys the acquaintance and esteem of a large circle of distinguished friends in his own State and elsewhere, and during the life of Oliver P. Morton, Indiana’s most distinguished son, he was on terms of intimate friendship with the “ great war Governor.” In society, he is known and appreciated as a gentleman of liberal views, generous impulses and social qualities of a high order; his irreproach- able character, sincerity and benevolence endear him to the people. As an attorney, he is faithful to his clients, diligent in duty, and earnest, zealous and able as an advocate. As a counselor, careful, candid and discreet, averse to advising litigation, where the rights of a client can be secured otherwise. He has long justly ranked at the head of his profession, and has an extensive practice in the Circuit, Supreme and Federal Courts, in which he has tried ' many important causes. The profession and practice of law has bepn his chosen and constant occu- pation since his twentieth year, only interrupted by his service in the army and in Congress. He and his good wife reside in a beautiful and comfortable res- idence in Anderson, a fine view of which may be found on another page, accompanied by the portraits of the Colonel and his excellent lady. GEORGE F. CHITTENDEN, M. D. The numerous members of the Chittenden family in the United States, all date their origin back to the good old English stock, who were among the first settlers of New England. The early records of Connecticut show that the Chittendens were among the most notable families of Guilford, in that State. One branch of the family afterward settled in Vermont, and furnished the first two Governors of that State, which office was filled by Martin and Thomas Chittenden consecutively for upward of twenty-five years. Lyman Chittenden, the paternal grandfather of our subject, emigrated in 1814 to Western New York, and from there, in 1816, to Indiana, and settled at Vevay, Switzerland County, where he became engaged in milling and farm- ing. He reared a large family of children, of whom John H. was the oldest- He was born at the old home in Vermont in 1798. He was reared a farmer, which occupation he followed through life. At the age of twenty-one, he was married to Mary A. Mitchell. They were the parents of ten children, four of whom died in childhood ; the others, whose names arc Lyman S., William H., John W., Arthur T., George F. and James T., all came to manhood, and are still living, except William H. and James T. Will- iam H. died of cholera at Natchez in 1848, at the age of twenty-six years, and James T. fell at the battle of Pea Ridge, Ark., while in command of his com- pany, in the Fourth Iowa Infantry. George F., who belongs to the tenth generation of this honorable and pro- lific family, was born on the 25th day of December, 1830, at the old home in Vevay, Ind., and his boyhood was passed in the common schools until sixteen years of age, after which he attended the academy at Corydon, the old capital of the State, for three years, after which he commenced the study of medicine- His first course of lectures was at the Michigan University at Ann Arbor, in 1852, and his next at Louisville, Ky., where he graduated in 1854. In 1854, he settled at Hartsville, Ind., and commenced the practice of medicine, which he continued at that place until 1858, during which time he formed the acquaintance of Miss Amanda Branham, daughter of Linsfield and Sarah Bran- ham, of Vernon, Ind. This acquaintance resulted in courtship and marriage and they were united in January, 1856. In 1858, he removed to Anderson, Madison County, where he became associated in partnership with the distin- guished physician, Dr. John Hunt, with whom he continued in business until the commencement of the great struggle between the traitorous South and the loyal North. In March, 1861, he accepted an appointment as Assistant Surgeon of the Sixteenth Indiana Infantry, with whom he served one year, when the regiment was re-organized (their time having expired), and he was appointed Surgeon of that regiment, serving for three years under the command of Gens. Banks, Burbridge, Sherman, McClernand and Grant; participating in all the hard- fought battles and engagements to which his command was subjected, among which were Balls’ Bluff, Richmond, Chickasaw Bayou, Arkansas Post, and the series of engagements before and at the siege of Vicksburg, Jackson, and many others of less note. He entered the army as Assistant Surgeon, was afterward made Surgeon, then at Richmond, Ky., Medical Director, then Brigadier Sur- geon at Chickasaw Bayou, next Medical Director of the Fourth Division of the Thirteenth Army Corps, and lastly, at the siege of Vicksburg, he was Medical Inspector and Director of the Thirteenth Army Corps. In 1864, he resigned his position in the army, and returned to his home and family in Anderson. He resumed the practice of medicine, and, after two years, he associated with himself, in business, Dr. C. S. Burr, which partnership was continued for four years. He then conducted his practice alone for the next two years, when he became associated with his present partner, Dr. H. E. Jones. In 1868, he was the Republican candidate for the counties of Madison and Henry, as joint Representative to the State Legislature; he was elected, and served one term. In 1873, he was elected by the Legislature one of the Commissioners of the Insane Asylum, and served four years, and was then re-elected to the same position, which he held until the spring of 1879, when the new law went into force. . He was one of the founders of the hub and spoke manufactory of Anderson, now owned by Lafe J. Burr & Co., from which he retired in 1872# The Doctor is justly regarded as standing at the head of his profession, and he commands a large and lucrative practice in the city and surrounding coun- try, and has always sustained a moral and irreproachable character, both in public and private life. The Doctor and his lady have a pleasant home, enliv- ened by the presence of their three bright and interesting children, whose names are Carrie B., Edgar W. and Mattie V. He is at this time one of the Trustees of the Presbyterian Church of Ander- son, of which he and his wife have been members for many years. A fine view of their beautiful home may be found on another page of this work. WILLIAM M. WAGONER is of German origin on the paternal side. His father, George W. Wagoner, was a native of New Jersey, and, at the age of seventeen years, enlisted and fought all through the war for independence. After peace was declared, he settled at Path Valley, Penn., where he was married, and engaged in farm- ing and the carpenter’s trade, which was his occupation through life. By this marriage, hp was the father of seven children. Several years after the death of his wife, he contracted a second marriage with Miss Mary Jane Martin. The fruits of this union were three children, named George W., William M. and Mary Jane. Of these, the only one living at this time is William M. The old gentleman died in 1836, at the age of eighty-two years, and his widow survived until 1865, dying at the extreme age of ninety-six years on the same farm on which she was born, and on which she lived all her life. William M. Wagoner was born September 14, 1824, at Shade Gap, Penn., With no advantages for obtaining an education, his boyhood was passed in assisting the family in getting a living, and, after the death of his father, lie was hired out by his mother until he was sixteen years of age, when he was apprenticed and served three years in learning the trade of a carpenter and cabinet-maker. After learning his trade, he worked for one year as journey- man in the neighborhood of his native place, and then, just after the great fire at Pittsburgh, he went to that city, where he worked until 1846, when he went to Cincinnati, and shortly after to Clark County, Ohio, where he became acquainted with Miss Mary Fox, to whom he was married. In the fall of that year, he emigrated to Illinois, and settled near Freeport. At that place, after an illness of three weeks, his young wife died, leaving a young babe, which soon after died, leaving him alone and desolate. He soon after returned to his old home in Pennsylvania, where, in March, 1848, he was united to his present wife, whose maiden name was Mary Jane Moore. In the following fall, he removed to Indiana, and settled at Middletown, Henry County, where he was for the next eight years engaged as undertaker and cabinet-maker. He then sold out and engaged in selling goods at that place for a short time, and then moved his goods to Tipton County, Ind., where, in the panic and financial crisis of 1856, he was obliged to close up his business and com- promise with his creditors. He then returned to Middletown, where he engaged in the manufacture of grain cradles for the next two years. He then? in 1858, removed to Anderson, Madison County, where he continued the man- ufacture of cradles until 1862, when he discontinued manufacturing, and for the next year was in the insurance and book business as agent. He next pur- chased an interest in a grocery firm, which, in the following year, failed and closed up business. He then, in 1865, resumed the manufacture of cradles, which he has prosecuted ever since. In 1867, he associated with himself his present partner in business, Mr. Thomas C. Fisher, and the firm of Wagoner & Fisher has become widely known for the superiority of their manufactured90 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. articles and for their enterprise and success in business. In 1867, they erected a large and commodious brick block for store, warerooms and shops, and became engaged in the sale of agricultural implements, and also, in the following year, engaged largely in the hardware, stove and tinning bus- iness, which they still continue successfully. Mr. Wagoner is a gentleman of much consideration and influence in soci- ety, where he is known and appreciated as a sociable and genial companion, ever ready to assist in all good works. Kind and obliging to his friends, generous and charitable to all, he enjoys the esteem and friendship of a wide circle of admiring friends. He and his excellent wife have been for many years worthy and honored members of the Presbyterian Church. In politics, he is a stanch advocate of a national government as distinguished from the pernicious doc- trines of so-called “ State rights,” and is therefore a Republican. Six children have been born to them, named as follows: Margaret J., Martin L., Frank S., Katie, Alice and Walter S., all living at home with the parents except Frank S., who died at three years of age. Our readers will find by reference to another page of this work a fine view of the business block of the enterprising firm of Wagoner & Fisher, and also a complete history of their manufacturing establishment. JOHN HICKEY. The subject of this sketch is a native of Ireland. He was born in Wicklow in 1825. His boyhood was passed in assisting in the farm labors, and in obtaining a limited education at the parish schools. His occupation until he reached manhood continued be that of farming, in the vicinity of his native place. But at the age of twenty-four years, in 1849, he became impressed with the desire of emigrating to the New World. Accordingly, in the same year, he in company with his uncle crossed the Atlantic and settled in Chester County, Penn., where he engaged, in farming, which was his occupation for the next five years, during which time he became acquainted with Miss Maria Cavenaugh; this acquaintance ripened into courtship and marriage, and they were united in the fall of 1851. Two years after their marriage, they emigrated to the State of Indiana, and settled in Anderson, Madison County. Here Mr. Hickey became engaged in the grocery trade, and from a small beginning, by industry, economy and unremitting attention to business, in a few years worked up a successful and lucrative trade. He continued in trade for fifteen years, when he retired from the grocery business and moved out to his farm, where he has ever since resided. The farm home of Mr. Hickey is situated just out of the southern limits of the city of Anderson, and commands a beautiful view of the town. It is, by its close proximity to the city, as well as its natural fertility of soil and productive qualities, regarded as one of the most valuable farms in that part of the county. It is in a high state of cultivation, and well stocked with cattle, sheep, etc., with a cosy and convenient residence, commodious barns and outbuildings for housing stock and grain. Here reside John Hickey and his estimable wife, in the quiet peace and enjoyment of an independence and competency well deserved after long years of industry and honorable dealing. Mr. Hickey enjoys the entire confidence and esteem of the citizens of Anderson, and is known as one of the solid men of Madison County. By reference to another page of this work may be seen a fine view of the comfortable and beautiful farm home of John Hickey and his wife, and with this brief and imperfect sketch we bid them farewell. SAMUEL HARDEN was born in Clay Township, Hamilton Co., Ind., Nov. 21, 1831. He was the third son and fourth child of John and Lucinda Harden, his ancestry, on the paternal side, being Irish. His father was born in Ireland and emigrated to America in 1815, being then about thirteen years of age. His mother was a native of Holmes County, Ohio, being born in 1809. His parents settled in Clay Township, Hamilton Co., Ind., in 1829, and in this township Samuel was among the first born. During the first few years of his attendance at school, three months per annum were the extent of his privileges, and log schoolhouses, with puncheon floors and greased-paper window-panes, were his accommodations. His studies were wholly limited to the common English branches. At the age of thirteen, he was apprenticed to a saddler in the city of Indianapolis, where he continued four years, following which, he pursued the business at various points up to 1852, when he went to California in quest of gold. He took the overland route, with ox-team, and, after reaching there, pursued, for three years, the vocation of mining. Returning at that time to Indiana, by way of Central America and New York City, he reached Hunts- ville, this county, in the month of September, 1855, where, for one year, he joined an elder brother in the business of tanning. He married Miss Eliza Swain October 28, 1856. She was the daughter of J. T. Swain, Esq., a pioneer of this (Madison) county. For three years succeeding his marriage, Mr. Harden continued his residence at Huntsville. He then changed to Markleville, to engage in the harness business, pursuing the same at that place for a period of fourteen years. During four years of his residence at Markleville, he held the office of Postmaster. He finally moved to Anderson, where he has since resided. In August, 1862, he entered the military service, enlisting in Company FI, Sixty-ninth Regiment, Indiana Volunteers. A few days later, on the 30th of the same month, he was wounded at the battle of Richmond, Ky., and discharged the following November. In politics, he is a Republican, having served two years as member of the Republican Central Committee of Madison County. He belongs to the Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons; was a charter member of Rural Lodge, No. 324, at Markleville, serving as its Secretary six years. During 1874, he compiled and published a Primary History of Madison County. He has been a contributor to various papers throughout the county at different times. For three years, he has served as Secretary of the County Sunday School Union. Religiously, Mr. and Mrs. Harden are both consistent members of the Baptist Church. ‘M . ft / rt p /■ E.Hocts-on Jr. A c! arm o o r S.JE.R z cle /• *Bp //sp//bo id B.K p 7 7 p 7- Bp//SPtr ficnYpr 60| > L.Sets by 60 Ro o r S3. 5 0 too (rrrr //1- / f /p /< kTO f3a SO K ppsZ 7 // (/ Foot ■ "'• uk J,a//b a tn ____a 38. SO_____ /. A’, f/r/rtro // J r / $ 7P p-cr r S'. B i c /•&' Hrow/l fAA i L UMBOS 11 op/ AJ.E r fa JJ.T s 1 e r trtZmor? ' Fo > 70 o (fa/e Sr: ■ sio w. s. ^5 ■ m S'. At a. t /c 7 e (/farter TV. Co Coop,7 s. w *n \M*7'CaZZisi, 38.85 15 7 Sro if JZMJLo H’/'s (V 7? P J. S. 2) ct-visi m 80 o o t a m tls/er M. D f berg po a B.Crowp /1 J. Co/7. cp /' Co 7 7 7 e T ■S. 0 0 7’?'} s. t / r 76 / /// P r J JI. it. At. it pr/pr At. T % / // «v '60 Tko. A. H p g e r (7. B o o r TsTH Ortffj /> A. Co ok 77WAWMWm ' '. , * V mstss # V* ’fyn mmi WT0 ®MII HmMh fcft 1 «jrek%'S>^^-‘'ifrvki '$&rcw£al£l fc !Vi '4a pf+ * i p PH lm£ fizllli&ifl SSP'-'j O 55 to Q ?U/\' j pfo?>i *V ' “$ Hi » *" * ''t'-ri; CO cADAMS TOWNSHIP. 91 ADAMS TOWNSHIP. ADAMS is located in the southeast corner of Madison County, and is bounded as follows: North by Anderson and Union Townships, east by Henry County, south by Hancock County, west by Fall Creek Township. EARLY SETTLEMENT. The year 1823 was the date at which the untilled soil of this township received its first white occupant. Abraham Adams was the man to whom is due the honor of being the first to penetrate its wilderness. He located with his family near the present site of New Columbus, and in the same year was joined by Mr. Manly, from Virginia. Joseph Surber, from Ohio, came in 1826, and entered the land which now constitutes the John Cookman farm. Abraham Blake and Moses Surber, also from Ohio, came in the same year, and settled on the Cookman farm. Anthony Hill, from Ohio, came in 1827, and entered the land now known as the L. D. Beger farm. George Hodson, Sr., from Ohio, accompanied by his sons, Isaiah, Eli, George, William, Jonathan and David, came in 1828, and Thornton Hector came from Wayne County, Ind., in the same year, locating on the farm now owned and occupied by his widow. Hugh Gilmore, from West Virginia, came in October, 1829, and settled on the land now known as the Morris Gilmore farm, and John Gilmore, Sr., from the same State, settled on the George Fesler farm at the same time. Thomas, William and Garrett McCallister, from the same State, preceded the Gilmores, having settled in the spring of 1829; and Martin Brown, Samuel Beger and L. D. Beger, also from West Virginia, settled some time during the same year. Thomas McCallister was chosen for several successive terms to represent his district in the State Legislature, and filled that position honorably. Joseph Ingles, from Ohio, settled on the John Baker farm in the spring of 1830, and Levi Brewer came in the same spring. Jesse Martin, Bom Ohio, settled in 1830, and William S. Gale, Sr., from North Carolina, settled on the Jesse Van Winkle farm in the spring of 1831. He was accompanied by his son, William S. Gale, Jr., who came from Wayne County, Ind. Col. Thomas Bell, from Ohio, settled on the Calvin Franklin farm in 1831, and H. Justice, from the same State, settled on the David Franklin farm in 1832. Col. Bell became a very popular man in the community, and was elected to represent his district in the State Legislature, for eleven suc- cessive terms. At one election only one vote was polled against him in this township. Samuel Huston came from Wayne County, Ind., and settled on the Samuel Mitchell farm in January, 1834. In the fall of the same year, Jacob Evans, from Wayne County, Ind., settled on the farm now owned by his sons, Bobert, John and James. Isaac Cooper, from Virginia, came in the spring of 1835, and settled on the land made memorable as the scene of the Indian massacre. Harvey Chase came from North Carolina in the same year, and settled on the farm now owned by John Davis, Jr. William Prigg, from Maryland, came in 1835, and settled on the land now owned by William H. Prigg. By this time, the settlement of Adams Town- ship had become a fixed fact. New families came every day from Eastern or Southern homes, and joined hands with their predecessors in the common warfare against the forest. Beason Sargent, John Adams, William Penn, John Andrew, David Ellsworth, William Nelson, Manly Bichards, Stephen and James Noland, Hiram Birch, Joseph Smith, David Bice, John Cookman, John Surber, John Blake, William Sloan, Stephen Norman, Balph Williams, John Markle, James Collier, Stephen and Henry Dobson, William Stanley, James Pearson, E. Trueblood and Eli Hodson, Sr., were all early settlers, and worthy members of the community. Bridge, Sawyer and Hudson were also early residents in the township, and have linked their names, for all time, with one of the most atrocious crimes in the annals of Western life, viz.: the murder of two peace- able friendly Indians, and their squaws and children. All but the younger Bridge paid the penalty of their fiendish deed with their lives. The young man was pardoned at the last moment, and the Senecas expressed their satisfaction with the retribution that had overtaken the principals in the crime. THE FIRST HOUSE. Abraham Adams erected the first house in 1823. It was on a hill over- looking the present site of New Columbus. A description of the house and its style of architecture would be but a repetition of what has been written before, as it was of that style peculiar to the times and best adapted to the circumstances. The first brick house was the residence of Morris Gilmore, erected by him in 1838, on the farm now owned by his widow. FLOURING AND SAW MILLS. In 1829, Enos Adamson erected a saw-mill on the bank of a small stream known as Hosty’s Branch. This was at the same time a source of profit to the proprietor, and of benefit to the early settlers, as it offered a market for the good timber cut away by them in the process of clearing lands, and which, under other circumstances, must have gone into the “ log heap” indiscrimi- nately. This mill continued in operation until 1844, when its machinery was removed to a point in Howard County, Ind. In 1835, Bailey Jackson began the erection of a saw-mill on the bank of Fall Creek, at New Columbus, but abandoned the enterprise before its com- pletion. The site was subsequently purchased by James Peden, and the mill completed by him in 1843. It is now owned and operated by Jonathan For- ney, and receives its motive power from the stream upon which it is situated. In the winter of 1841-42, Isaac and Edmund Franklin erected a saw-mill on the north bank of Fall Creek, at the western extremity of Section 15, and, in 1842 or 1843, began the building of a grist-mill near the same site, com- pleting the same in 1844. In 1848, James Van Winkle purchased the inter- est of Edmund Franklin. The mills are still in successful operation, and are now owned by Isaac Franklin and John Brown. This was the first grist-mill erected in the township, and the saw-mill was the second of its class. The introduction of steam as a motive power first took place in this town- ship in 1857, at which time, Blake & Hudson built a saw-mill near the pres- ent site of Markleville. It continued in successful operation until 1863, when the machinery was removed to Frankton. The second steam saw-mill in the township was built by Abisha Lewis and John Huston in 1870, at a cost of $2,900. In 1872, a shingle-machine was added to its machinery, and it became an important enterprise and did a large amount of work. At one time, its proprietor shipped over 100,000 feet of black walnut timber to New Castle. In 1874, Mr. Lewis retired from the firm, since which time the business has been conducted by Mr. Huston, the present proprietor. JUSTICES OF THE PEACE. The first election was held at the house of Abraham Adams, and later at the house of Manly Bichards. In 1830, New Columbus was designated as the permanent voting precinct of the township, and, in 1870, another precinct was established at Markleville. The latter, however, has since been discon- tinued. The following-named gentlemen have served as Justices of the Peace: Hiram Birch, William Nelson, Moses Surber, J. M. Zeke, Thomas McCallis- ter, Joseph Peden, Josephus Poindexter, Andrew Bray, Samuel Williams, G. W. Hoel, John J. Justice, Edgar Poindexter, J. A. Sebrell. James Mon- eyhun and Andrew Cunningham are the present incumbents in that office. SCHOOLS. In 1824, a round-log structure was erected for the purpose of a school- house, at the east end of the present site of New Columbus. It is a fact greatly to the credit of the pioneers of this township, that public instruction was so early recognized as a necessity, and such earnest effort made to secure its benefits. The 'teachers may have been—and probably were—of inferior ability, as compared with those of to-day; but they imparted to the youth of that generation enough of knowledge to save them from illiteracy, and, in92 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. truth, the duties devolving upon the latter at home precluded their attendance upon a long scholastic course. The region was not then ripe for educational institutions of a high order, and the little log schoolhouse, with its ancient type of the genus “pedagogue,” furnished all the education demanded by the times; but, from this crude beginning, grew the public-school system of the township, which has had such a marked effect upon the moral and intellectual standard of its residents. In 1854, several frame schoolhouses were erected, and the provisions of the school law of 1851 were adopted for their management. The “ subscrip- tion” system was thus abolished and the schools became a public institution. In 1878, two brick schoolhouses were erectel, one at Markleville, the other at New Columbus. The size of the buildings is 23x38 feet each, and the cost of each, $1,100. In 1877, brick Schoolhouse No. 8 was built in the Collier dis- trict, 23x38 feet, at a cost of $1,100, and brick Schoolhouse No. 3, of the same dimensions and cost, was built in the Fesler District. Surber School- house, No. 6, was erected in the Surber District in 1878. It is also 23x38 feet, and was built at an expense of $775. The last brick building is School- house No. 7. It is 24x42 feet, and cost about $900. There are now four frame schoolhouses, in addition to the brick buildings above mentioned. The vajue of school property is $7,125, and the number of school children in the township 600. A. township library of fifty volumes is kept at the house of Dr. Tussle. EARLY PREACHERS. At an early day in the settlement of this township the residents met at the house of one of their number to worship. The houses of Abraham Adams, Peter Jones and Reason Sargent were usually the places where such meetings were held. Among the early preachers were James Havens, Saul Reger, I). F. Straight, Beech Donaldson, John Crouch and F. Richmond, of the M. E. Church; and J. F. Collier, Wilson Thompson, William A. Thompson, Morgan McQuary, Nathaniel Richmond and William Judd, of the Baptist Church. CHURCHES. u jPewee” Baptist Church.—In the year 1830, this denomination formed an organization, and held meetings alternately at the houses of Ira Davis and Caleb Biddle, for a period of four years. In 1834, they erected a house of worship, half a mile west of New Columbus. Revs. Morgan McQuary, Nathaniel Richmond, William Judd and W. A. Thompson were its earliest Pastors, and through their instrumentality the society grew and its membership increased. In the course of time, however, many of the members moved away, others died, and others united with churches nearer their homes. The present number of members is ten, and services are conducted once a month, by Rev. Benjamin Zion. Union Baptist Church.—In the fall of 1834, thirteen members of this denomination met at the house of Mrs. Rebecca Collier, and formed an organ- ization. The constituent members were J. F. Collier, Mrs. Rebecca Collier^ Mary Collier, Janies Noland and wife, William and Sarah Judd, Wilson True- blood, John Judd and wife, and James Judd and wife. In 1852, the society erected a house of worship, 24x36 feet, at an expense of $500. Shortly after the dedication of this structure, a series of pro- tracted meetings were held, and the membership of the church increased to sixty. From this time, it increased steadily, until the little church was no onger large enough for their accommodation. Accordingly, in 1872, they erected a new church, 38x50 feet, at a cost of $2,800. It was dedicated by Rev. Joseph M. Brown, of Indianapolis, October 3, 1872. J. F. Collier donated the land for the old church, as well as the new, and has served the society in a pastoral relation from its organization to the present time. He has been assisted by James E. Ellison, O. P. Hankins, and T. S. Lyons. The church now has a membership of one hundred and seventy-seven. Michael Mann, John Collier, William Judd and William Noland are the present Trustees; Joseph Garette, Clerk. In 1844, the members of this church organized a Sunday school, which has been maintained ever since, with varying success. It is now in a pros- perous condition, and a deep interest is manifested by the scholars; of whom there are now sixty. The library contains one hundred and fifty volumes. J. E. Leakey is the present Superintendent, Albert Collier, Librarian, and Leander Collier, Secretary. Christian Church.—This denomination was organized in 1848, with twenty-five members. The meeting for organization was held at the Baptist Church near New Columbus, and was led by John Brown, J. I. Seward and wife, Eli Hodson and wife, Andrew Bray and wife, George Hodson, David Miller and wife, William McCallister and wife, Jesse Van Winkle and wife, and Austin, William, Catharine and Jane Van Winkle were among the members at that time. In 1852, they erected a frame building, 40x50 feet, at a cost of $1,100, near the present site of Schoolhouse No. 7. About two years later, it was destroyed by fire, and promptly succeeded by another building on the same site. The second edifice cost $1,400. The church now has seventy-five members, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. Cornelius Quick. German Baptist Church.—The German Baptists organized under Elder George Hoover in 1860, and held meetings at various places in the vicinity of New Columbus, until 1873. In that year, they erected their present house of worship, at an expense of $2,500. The building is 40x50 feet, with a basement of the same dimensions. The latter is used solely for the celebration of the Holy Communion. The church now has about seventy members. Elder George Hoover is the present Pastor, and Matthias Darker, Jacob Fessler, John L. Krall, Jonathan Martin, Isaac Smith and Noah Shock are the Deacons. Methodist Episcopal Church.—This society was organized at Markleville, and held meetings at the houses of Stephen Noland and Ralph Williams, and later at an old log schoolhouse, near the present site of the church. Among the first preachers were Solomon Reger, Daniel Stright and A. Eddy. In 1856, the society erected their present house of worship, south of town, at an expense of $1,400. It was dedicated in October of that year, by Rev. O. P. Lemon, Ralph Williams, L. D. Reger and James Small, the present Trustees, have served in that capacity ever since the erection of the church. SOCIETIES. Ovid Lodge, No. 164, -A., F. & A. M., was organized at New Columbus, May 24, 1854. The first meetings were held in the second story of a log house, near the present site of Schoolhouse No. 4, which continued to be the place of meeting until 1860. In that year the lodge erected the building at New Columbus, in which its meetings are now held. The following were the charter members: R. E. Poindexter, Solomon Pool, John McCallister, Hiram Peden, John Hicks, James Biddle, B. W. Cooper, David Fessler, Joel Pratt, William Sebrell, John Slaughter, Garrett McCallister, Josephus Poindexter and John Justice. The first officers were B. W. Cooper, W. M.; Joseph Peden, S. W., and William Malone, J. W. The new lodge-room was dedicated on the 14th day of July, 1860, by Brothers Eastman, Roach and others, the dedicatory ceremony being followed with an out-door dinner, speaking, etc. The lodge is in good working order, and has, at present, a membership of thirty-two. The present officers are as follows : Adam Forney, W. M.; A. W. McCallister, S. W.; William Rumler, J. W.; William Baker, Sec.; Abijah Cox, Treas.; Dory Biddle, S. D.; W. W. Johnson, J. D. Of the charter members of this lodge, B. W. Cooper, Joseph Peden, Garrett McCallister, Joel Pratt, John Slaughter, William Sebrell, Josephus Poindexter and Solomon Pool are deceased. Rural Lodge, No. 324, A., F. & A. M., was organized at Markleville, May 24, 1864, with the following charter members : John J. Justice, John Booram, F. L. Seward, David Johnson, E. B. Garrison, Daniel Cook, W. B. Markle, Samuel Cory, Levi McDaniel and Samuel Harden. The first officers were John J. Justice, W. M.; John Booram, S. W.; F. L. Seward, J. W.; David Johnson, Treas.; E. B. Garrison, Sec. For a period of one year, the lodge met in the second story of Samuel Harden’s residence, and, at the end of that time, erected a small room over the shoe-shop of W. A. Lynch, which was used as a lodge-room about four years. At the end of this, they built a fine lodge-room over the store of Hardy & Lewis, at an expense of $1,000, which they occupied until March, 1879. , At that date the lodge surrendered its charter and ceased to exist. At the time of this surrender, the following were the officers of the lodge: W. P. Harter, W. M.; B. L. Fussell, S. W.; A. J. Cunningham, J. W.; Maxey Davis, Treas.; L. A. McCullough, Sec.; A. G. Lewis, S. D.; William West, J. D.; A. J. Blake, Tiler, Markleville Lodge, No. 502, I. O. O. F., was organized November 18, 1875, with the following charter members: S. F. Hardy, A. J.-Blake, A. Vandyne, J. R. Leakey, Joseph Wilkenson, George Cooper, Reuben Wilken- son arid Joseph P. Blake.ADAMS TOWNSHIP. 93 The lodge is now in good working order, and is very prosperous. The following gentlemen fill the various offices of the lodge at present: Albert Cochran, N. G.; W. M. Blake, V. G.; P. L. Hammers, Sec.; A. J. Blake, Treas.; A. Gr. Lewis, Warden ; Joseph P. Blake, I. Gr.; B. F. Ham, B. S. N., Gr.; William A. Justice, L. S. Y. Gr.; Fountain Sullivan, R. S. Y. Gr.; S. F. Hardy, L. S. Y. Gr.; Joseph P. Blake, A. J. Cunningham and R. Cunning- ham, Trustees. CASUALTIES. On the 20th day of April, 1834, Perry Judd and wife, Mrs. Margaret Gilmore and child, and Mrs. Owens, started to church in a two-horse wagon. Nearing the farm of Morris Gilmore, the horses took fright and began to run. In trying to stop them, one of the reins broke, and Mrs. Owen, seeing the danger of the situation, made her escape by the rear of the wagon. The horses ran down a hill, west of Gilmore’s farm, at the foot of which there was a bridge. Upon reaching this, the remaining occupants of the wagon were thrown violently to the ground. Mrs. Gilmore and Mrs. Judd were almost instantly killed, while Mr. Judd sustained a badly broken leg. The child escaped unharmed. CEMETERIES. The Gilmore Cemetery was laid out in 1833, on ground donated for the purpose by Hugh Gilmore. His wife, Lucretia, was the first corpse here interred. She died in February, 1833, and this portion of the husband’s farm was consecrated ground. In December, 1834, the donor of the premises, while chopping timber from the same, was caught among the boughs of a falling tree, and killed. His remains were consigned to rest by the side of his wife. - Mrs. Margaret Gilmore, the victim of the runaway disaster, was also buried in this cemetery. The Collier Cemetery is situated on land donated by Elder J. F. Collier, in 1836. The first interment was that of his son, Amos, who died January 3, 1836, in the fourteenth year of his age. THE VILLAGE OE NEW COLUMBUS—(OVID P. O.). In 1834, Abraham Adams subdivided his property at this point, and gave it the name which it now bears. The first house in the village was erected by Hiram Birch, who used it for the combined purposes of residence and store. He kept a stock of general merchandise, conveying his goods from West Lib- erto or Knightstown. The village manifested but little sign of life until about the year 1840. Several fine buildings were erected [in that year, and business was good. The following firms represent the business of the village to-day : George W. Fesler, dealer in general merchandise; John McClure, Postmaster; Dr. D. M. Rider, physician and surgeon; John Woods and William Rumler, blacksmiths; William Fort, pump manufacturer; Henry McCray, McDonald Pardue and Levi Patterson, carpenters. MARKLEVILLE. The village of Markleville was laid out by John Markle in 1852. It is situated on the Pendleton and Newcastle pike. The merchants at present are Blake & Son and Hardy & Lewis. Those who, in past days, have been connected with the business of the village, are Newton Busby, E. B. Garrison, Ralph Williams, David Johnson, J. W. Shimer, Ht H. Markle, John W. Blake, G. W. Stevenson, H. Coon and Sebrell & Blake. The Postmasters have been as follows: John Markle, Samuel Harden, William Swain, David Johnson, S. F. Hardy and A. J. Blake. S. F. Hardy is the present incumbent. B. Fort and John W. Judd are the village blacksmiths at the present time ; Albert Cohern, wagon-maker ; William Williams, carpenter, and Alonzo Dunlap, shoemaker. Dr. William P. Harter and Dr. B. L. Fussell are the present physicians. WILSON CORY. While we are busily engaged in looking after pioneers, and tracing the interesting events connected with their lives, we must not altogether ignore those who have made their appearance later, and are making their mark in the county, by the way of assisting and leading in enterprises, that are valuable to the community at large. The early settlers of this now well-cultivated land, are justly entitled to all the credit that we can bestow upon them. Their labor, their trials, their hardships, their disadvantages, all would be difficult to over- estimate—they were men of pluck, of nerve, of courage, of endurance, of activity, and of the firmest purposes. We of the present generation are reap- ing largely the fruits of their early toil. They planted the roses, whose bloom we now enjoy ; they transmitted to us a legacy that the grateful will appreciate. As recipients of all this, it is now our province, our duty, to preserve, to advance, to improve. We come now to notice one who was not an early adventurer in this county only in the sense of birth. Wilson Cory, the subject selected, is a native of this county. He was born in Adams Township, March 4, 1841, was the tenth child of Abner and Martha Cory, who were the parents of twelve children, and rank among the early respectable citizens of this county—four only, of the children are now living : Wilson and three of the sisters. Mr. Cory received his education in the common schools of his native township, in which the means of acquiring only a limited rudimental education, then existed—the system that is now so popular, and that has attained such a high degree of perfection, was then in its infancy; but to his credit, it may be said of Mr. Cory, that by diligent reading and by business contact with the world, he has gleaned and learned by experience what really constitutes a practical, well-informed man, and he passes at par in intelligent society. He follows for a business the vocation in which he was reared, viz., farming—in this he delights, excels and carries on the business on a large scale. His fields are well tilled, and his farm finely improved. The marks are prominent that his farm is managed by one that is thorough and systematic, and capable of successfully engineering and controlling this business in a large way; to farm large fields is truly his forte. Mr. Cory was united in matri- monial alliance with Miss Karen McCallister, the 2d of March, 1862. Mrs. Cory is a native of this county, and her parents are residents of Adams Town- ship, where they have lived a long series of years. Mr. and Mrs. Cory grew up from childhood as neighbors, and their union has been a very agreeable and happy one. Three boys and four girls bless their pleasant home, as the result of their marriage. In politics, Mr. Cory inclines firmly to the Democratic faith. He is a Director and Secretary of the Anderson & Columbus pike, also of the Anderson & Middletown pike, both of which run through his farm, and in the former he is a heavy stockholder. Mr. Cory belongs to the progressive class of men, and holds a place among the influential citizens of his county. He and his intelligent lady both sprang from prominent families— they are counted prominent for reason of their commendable worth; and Mr. and Mrs. Cory inherit sterling qualities from their ancestors, which are of true and genuine merit. A view of their fine home with its attractive surroundings, adorns one of the pages of this historical work. CORNELIUS G. MAUZY. Mr. Mauzy is of French descent, and was born in Bourbon County, Ky., August 20, 1821. He was the third child and second son of Silas and Nancy Mauzy, and left his native State and came, with his parents, to Rush County, Ind., in the year 1831. He remained in that county till 1852, when he moved to Madison County and settled in Adams Township, where he has ever since resided. When the family came to Rush County, it was one vast wilderness, hence Mr. Mauzy’s early advantages in school were such as could be obtained’ in those primitive days, in the log schoolhouse, under the tuition of poorly qualified teachers, with rude books, and lessons imperfectly arranged and difficult to understand. Under such instructions, and with such sur- roundings, it is easy to see there could have been but little progress in acquir- ing an education, but Mr. Mauzy, being of a practical turn of mind, with ready discernment and close observation, and possessing an accurate judgment, has been able to succeed well without that knowledge of books which he would have acquired in his early life had he fortunately enjoyed the same opportunities as do the young of the present generation. Mr. Mauzy was reared in the business of farming, and has always followed that for a liveli- hood. He possesses in a high degree the elements that enable men to succeed in what they undertake, therefore he has made a success in his adopted voca- tion. His farm, consisting of 150 acres, is favorably located on the Pendleton & Newcastle pike, and is under a high state of cultivation. The fields are laid out and arranged in fine order, and on all sides is seen an exhibition of taste. The evidences of thrift and prosperity are abundant, and highly cred- itable to the proprietor. Mr. Mauzy has been .twice married. He was mar- ried the first time to Miss Sarah A. Garrison March 13, 1842. She died March 28,1863, leaving her husband and eight motherless children in mourning.94 HISTORY OF MADISOH OOUHTY, 1HDIAHA. One had passed the confines of Time before her, and four have followed her to the “ beautiful land.” Mr. Mauzy was again united in marriage the second time December 6, 1864, choosing for his companion Miss Pheliba Lacy. She was a native of North Carolina, but has been a resident of this State since she was five years old. The fruits of this marriage have been six children, all of whom are now living. Mrs. Mauzy is a faithful member of the Christian Church, as was also Mr. Mauzy’s first wife, and she died full of hope that a crown of glory awaited her. In this, her life was a victory not lost in death. Mr. Mauzy himself has been a member of this church, promi- nent, active, faithful and liberal, for a period of thirty-seven years. He donates liberally to other churches as well as his own. He is not only an earnest worker in the cause, but is free with his purse in giving financial aid to promote Christianity. His father and mother both died in Push County, and their ashes repose in the church cemetery, near their adopted home, but their memories live green in the hearts of those who co-operated with them in their zealous Christian labors. In politics, Mr. Mauzy is a Republican, true to its principles, but is not a bitter partisan. He has identified himself with all beneficial public enterprises that have come within his reach; is a stockholder in Butler College, located at Irvington, this State. He interests himself in advancing all public improvements, and it cannot be otherwise than that a man of his principles, his liberality, his uprightness, will command the respect and win the confidence of those who know him. He has truly developed in himself a character that is irreproachable and an honor that is unimpeachable. BOONE TOWNSHIP. LOCATION AND BOUNDARY. BOONE is the central figure of the tier of townships forming the northern boundary of Madison County. Grant County bounds it on the north, Van Buren Township on the east, Monroe and Pipe Creek Townships on the south, and Duck Creek Township on the west. EARLY SETTLEMENT. Wright Smith was the first white man who settled within the present boundaries of this township. He was a native of North Carolina, and moved from that State to Rush County, Ind. From that point, he came to Madison County in the fall of 1835, accompanied by his wife and six children. He selected the land which now constitutes the farm of William A. Plughs, and upon this spot erected the first log cabin in the township. His energies were bent toward the development of a farm, and each year saw his object more nearly attained. He was a man of enterprise and industry, and it was that class of men who so successfully prepared the way in those early days for the improve- ments which were to follow. His next neighbors were Eli Freestone, Elijah Ward, Thomas Brunt, Peter Eaton, James Tomlinson, John Tomlinson, Bryant Ellis, D. Doyle, William Reavis, Enoch McMahan and Morgan B. McMahan, from North Carolina, and John Moore, from Ohio, all of whom came in the same year—1835. From that date until 1847, these families constituted the popu- lation of the township. They were joined that year by J. Pertee, who settled on the farm now owned by Jefferson Sullivan. This tract is located on the Miami Reserve, and Mr. Pertee’s was the first white family in the township who settled on that reserve. In the fall of the same year, came John W. Forest, Jesse Winsor and William Schooley with their families; and among those who came during the next year were William Hiett, Benjamin Sebrell, Andrew Taggart, McCage Francis and Samuel Dickey. After this, immigration seemed to receive a new impetus, and the township became rapidly populated. The Reserve seemed to be the choice of the majority of those, who came at that time, and its forests were soon converted into farms. EARLY EVENTS. The First White Child born in the township was Nathan L. Brunt, who was born January 5,1837. Joseph T. Smith, who was born about two months later, was the second. The First Marriage was celebrated on the 18th day of April, 1839, on which occasion Dudley Doyle and Miss Sarah Eaton uttered the vows of mutual love and devotion. The First Death was that of John Huff, who was killed in 1843 by a fall- ing tree. Mrs. Mary Doyle, wife of Adam Doyle, died January 21, 1844. This was the second death in the township. The First Election was held in September, 1843, at a log schoolhouse near the present site of the Tomlinson Schoolhouse. Peter Eaton was Inspector by appointment. Morgan B. McMahan and Dudley Doyle were elected Justices of the Peace for a term of five years. At the expiration of this period, John Tomlinson was elected to succeed M. B. McMahan. Dudley Doyle was re-elected. Early Preachers,—Rev. Peter Castle, of the Christiap Church, held the first religious' services in the township at the house of James Brunt. Elder Daniel Franklin, Wright Smith, William Cole, Aquilla Pertee and Elder John W. Forest were also among the leaders of the religious element at an early day prior to the organization of churches, and accomplished great good in arousing the residents to a sense of their spiritual needs. They were the forerunners of the religious organizations which subsequently assumed form under the ministration of other hands. SCHOOLS. The year 1840 was the period at which the popular demand for public instruction first made its influence felt in this township. In that year a rough log building was erected near the present site of the Tomlinson Schoolhouse, and the united contributions of those having children to be educated secured the services of a teacher for that winter. In 1852, Thomas Brunt, Benjamin Sebrell and M. L. Overshiner, Trust- ees, erected four or five log buildings at different points in the township, which were formally opened as schools. The names of their respective teachers have not been preserved. The first frame schoolhouse was erected in 1860 on the northeast part of Section 35, and Enoch McMahan taught the first term in the winter of that year. This institution was conducted under the present public-school law, and was probably the first of its class in the township. A few months later, a similar building was erected on the John W. Forest farm, and the improved system of education was fairly inaugurated. The township now has eight frame schoolhouses and one in course of construction. Her enumeration of school children is 471. Yalue of school property, $4,500. CHURCHES. Methodist Episcopal.—In the year 1851, Elder William Boyden met with seven members of this denomination. at the house of Aaron Taft, at which time measures were adopted for the organization of the first Methodist Episco- pal class in the township. Wright Smith was chosen class leader, and, soon after the organization, erected a log dhurch at his own expense. This he sub- sequently sold to the Township Trustees for a schoolhouse, erecting in its stead a substantial frame building, 26x34 feet. The church has continued to prosper and its membership has increased. Services are now held every two weeks by the Pastor, Elder Cary. The present number of members is twenty-five. The first Sunday school was organized in 1853 by members of this church. Wright Smith was chosen Superintendent, and filled that office until his decease, which occurred December 23,1863. George W. Miller is the present Superintendent. The school is well organized and has an average attendance of fifty scholars during the summer season. Baptist.—In 1853, a meeting was held at the house of John W. Forest for the purpose of organizing the Baptist Church. Their meetings were held in the houses of their respective members until 1857. In that year, they erected a house of worship on the farm of J. W. Forest. In later years, the society became disorganized, and at present have no regular Pastor and only hold meetings at irregular intervals. Z.Tomlinsorkrjtees Hunt m 60 J. Street Tuttle Zee te H.Ttee. ■ 60 J. w. 67.50 To rnlir/so / A.D. OTtCt 17 K. Jl. Jones ».Rvl 36.66 37.57 707,60%, Merry 'Moore . J. C O 7' hr i 7z ' 160 * 160 O.M. H.Caro/er Tuglr i T.Jf. ™ !iV. ■* t’ .............................................: . > £-T 3 "1 m fa •' ^ ' RES. OF GEORGE W. SMITH,BOONE TP. MADISON CO. IND QJ-■* i ..jL&.'&rfj&ifr-V.:*ik-.-rthHu&i i i * S.*SL tefe |IKS ■ ■;; /■;. ; _r 1 i .* •. --v -*%*■.** iiiiii RES, or E. H. PETERS . BOONE TP. MADISON CO. IND }Kvfr-% Res.of John W. Forrest BOONE.tr MADISON,CO. /AID. Res.of John W.Perry.m.d MONROE. T.P. MADISON,CO. /ND. Res.of the Late James Smith, boqne.tr madiso^co. ind ifpii 111 ; 'im g|g jyf|| *• •-~gk Ij” ill! i I 1 pp:® 1 f F4J a; *i§|* S*B& |H jTga ! Ci - ■ J’ • Q. Independence M.JLg.ngh/onm 60 VT-TitricTc ZO . To 77- es /6 0 GSTaZ/'sHrs. J. W. tier J. TEC C07177 Jo? Jo 7/es* H e d T i ill i a 77i Wm.2Te Tricffc W. Heel 7'lrJ Shay He dr in r -ger\ T.R.JEoTcntw TV. Sf/of'e 7' . 80 ice 80 JO 7/ OS’ Nason J. Af 77/7/ic/c Tores/ •E.ScD.JBrown Moore ./. H.H. J. U.Ma-ri i // g Owens To.Itl SO 71- 706.67 D. Y.&A. Morse Brown JO 66O- W.Je e C.Wctyi rti -re 79.92 J. ■ Hu rirherHrs. Co. 153-50 J. 8c J. ■H.IlU77c//Pr J. TV95 DUOK CREEK TOWNSHIP. GEORGE W. SMITH, of Boone Township, this county, does not deny his identity with a very numer- ous family, and congratulates himself that the Smiths are only outnumbered by the Joneses. The Smiths are not without fame in history, and the Smith family of which George W. is a member belongs to the pioneers of this county. He was born in Rush County, this State, May 18, 1829, and is the son of Wright and Lydia Smith. The family settled in Boone Township, this county, in the year 1835. They were the first to lead the way to a wilderness home in this township. From their axes reverberated the first musical notes of civilization in that deep, wild, lonesome forest; above their cabin home curled the first smoke from the fire that warmed the white man, and cooked his repast on the frontiers of Boone. They found this township the abode of the red man, and inhabited by his pets, the deer, wolf and bear; the deer galloped in glee at the warbling of the wood songsters in the boughs over their heads ; the bark- ing and the howling of the wolf made many a night hideous in the ears of those who ventured not from without their rude-built homes, in this pathless wood; and unsociable old bruin walked about in silence and boldness, on the leafy carpets of his native home. What barriers in the way to these new-comers ! Only those who have experienced this, can fully appreciate and realize it. Civilization, under these circumstances, was of slow growth. To make a home here in this vast and untraversed wilderness required stout and brave hearts, with determined and unflinching purposes. It made self-denial an uncompro- mising necessity. Amidst scenes wild, daring and adventurous, George passed his boyhood and his youthful days. His education was the pioneer’s privations and hardships, and limited to the poorest subscription school, the only school in existence within his reach, at his “ school time ” of life, tie is, however, an easy and ready conversationalist, is well posted on all topics that interest the masses, is a sagacious, prudent and successful business man, and is an earnest supporter of popular and universal education. His parents have passed beyond the confines of time. They lived respected, and died full of an unperishing hope. The father departed this life'December 23, 1863, at the age of sixty- one ; the mother January 24, 1877, at the ripe age of eighty-one. Mr. Smith early in life decided to follow the occupation of his father, viz., that of farming. That he has made a grand success is attested by a farm of 240 acres, in his possession, well tilled and finely improved, and around his home we find hogs, sheep, cattle and horses of the best-improved breeds. His motto is, the “best.” In 1849, on the 24th of May, he was joined in wedlock with Miss Elizabeth C. Austin, a lady of excellent merit, and three years his junior. The fruits of this union have been eight children ; three died in infancy, and the remainder Hve to bless and cheer the father who has now survived the mother five years, The death of that sainted mother was not only a great affliction to the husband and her children, but was a corresponding loss to the whole community, where she had led an exemplary life and been a consistent member of the M. E. Church, and an active worker in the Sabbath school for many years. Mr. Smith and his devoted wife walked hand in hand in their religious life, and he still clings to the faith of the Cross. In politics, he adheres firmly to the Democratic party. Is a practical temperance man ; is fully awake to all public enterprises tha^t tend toward permanent good. He is ready to hold up both hands in favor of what he believes will result in the amelioration of man socially, mentally and morally, and by his straightforwardness he commands the respect and confi- dence of those who have long known him. DUCK CREEK TOWNSHIP. LOCATION AND BOUNDARY. TAUCK CREEK is the northwest corner township of Madison County. Grant County bounds it on the north, Boone and Pipe Creek Town- ships on the east, Pipe Creek Township on the south and Tipton County on the west. SETTLEMENT. In the fall of 1838, Henry Cochran came from Butler County, Ohio, and selected a tract of land on Section 35, upon which he erected a rude log cabin. After the completion of this structure, he returned to Ohio, where he remained a year. In the fall of 1839, accompanied by his father, he came to reside upon the land which he had previously purchased. Several months passed, and these two were the solitary white occupants of the territory now embraced by this township. Later in the same year, Thomas Casteel settled on the Hand farm and Elijah Berryman settled on the Hancher farm. During the ensuing ten years, immigration was almost at a stand, so far as concerned this township; and if there were any arrivals during that period, the names have been forgotten by our informants. In July, 1848, A. C. Ritter made the first entry of land on the Miami Reserve in this township. Mr. Ritter is a native of Hamilton County, Ohio, but removed to Wayne County, Ind., when quite young, coming from the latter county to his present estate. Thirty-one years of industry on his part have wrought wondrous changes in the appearance of his land; the giant trees were his first victims, and, after their fall, the stumps, which still stood like a forlorn hope, unwilling to yield him the vantage ground so honestly gained, were the objects of his next charge. These, in time, yielded too, and one by one he put in practice the means used by all of our hardy pioneers, until his object was attained, and a farm succeeded the wilder- ness, so recently the abode of savage men and wild beasts. His neighbors pos- sessed the same qualifications which characterized him; and this union of purpose, and the fortitude to bear up under difficulties, were the groundwork of Western civilization, and the means through which a rich territory was redeemed from the wilderness. After the arrival of Mr. Ritter, the township settled rapidly; new families arrived nearly every day, until their arrival ceased to be an event and caused not a ripple -of excitement among those who had preceded them. Among those entitled to honorable mention as early settlers are Stephen Williamson, a veteran of the Mexican war; Fielding Sampson, James Gray, Anthony Minnick, Mahlon Hosier, Azel Stanberry, James French and Samuel Petre. EARLY EVENTS. By reference to a previous note, it will be seen that Ilhnry Cochran erected the first house in the township. It was of the order of architecture peculiar to those pioneer days; and those which were built by his neighbors at a later date were similar to it in their construction. The first departure from this style occurred in 1846, when Thomas Casteel erected a frame residence. His example was soon followed by his neighbors, and one by one the log cabins were replaced by more pretentious and sym- metrical residences. The first brick residence was erected by Jonathan Noble, near the village of Independence, in 1872. EARLY BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS. James, son of Thomas and Elizabeth Casteel, was the first white child born in the township. November 9, 1842, was the date of his advent into this world. He grew to manhood, and, when last heard from, was proprietor of a drug store at Redman, Edgar Co., 111. On the 26th day of December, 1844, occurred the first important social event in the township. This was the marriage of Henry Cochran and Miss Rebecca Casteel. No invitations were issued, and the ceremony was not marked by the presence of liveried servants or gorgeous costumes. The well wishers of the happy couple crowded around them in homespun suits, accom- panying their congratulations with a pressure of hands seared and calloused by honest toil. Mr. Cochran and wife are still useful members of the commu- nity, and, throughout a period of years, have been prominent in its history. On the 11th day of September, 1844, death visited the settlement for the first time and removed Samuel Cochran from among his fellows. He was an aged man, and his labors found a rest in the end that, sooner or later over- takes all mankind. THE FIRST ORCHARDS. In the spring of 1843, Henry and Samuel Cochran, and Thomas Casteel, each planted orchards on their respective farms. The trees were purchased of Henry Mills, in Pipe Creek Township.96 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. In the spring of 1853, Samuel Pcrtee set out an orchard of twenty-four trees, which he brought on horseback from Jerome, Howard Co., Ind. ORGANIZATION. Duck Creek Township was organized in 1852, in response to a petition presented to the County Commissioners by Henry Cochran, Anthony Minnick and Fielding Sampson, Trustees. The first election was held in August of the same year at a log building near the present site of the Waymire Cemetery. Elliott Waymire and Massy Clymer were elected Justices of the Peace, in which capacity Mr. Clymer served for sixteen years. The remaining township officers then elected were as follows: John Adair, John Hosier and Thomas W. Harmon, Trustees; David Waymire, Treasurer; Daniel B. Newkirk, Secretary; Anthony Min- nick, Assessor. THE FIRST MILLS. About 1850, Jacob E. Waymire erected a steam saw-mill near the present residence of Henry Cochran. In 1866, it was sold to Henry Cochran, and was operated at the same place until 1873. In that year, he associated his son Samuel with him as partner and removed the machinery to Elwood, where the business is now successfully prosecuted. In 1875, S. and V. Worley erected a steam saw-mill near the present site of Schoolhouse No. 6. It was subsequently removed to the Hollingsworth farm, where it is now operated by the proprietors, William and J. B. Hollings- worth. SCHOOLS. The first schoolhouse was erected on the farm of Mrs. Knott in 1841. It was a round log structure, and, after a few years, was removed to the present site of Schoolhouse No. 2. The second was a hewed-log building, erected in 1853 on the farm of Isaac Wann. There are now six district schools in the township valued at $3,000. The number of scholars is 375. CHURCHES. United Brethren.—This denomination was the pioneer religious order in the township. In 1852, Elder Samuel Petre, with eight members of this church, organized a class and held meetings at the houses of its members and at an adjacent schoolhouse. After the completion of Schoolhouse No. 6, the latter was adopted as the place of meeting. Objections were finally raised, and the United Brethren, with the co-operation of the New Light Christians, erected a log church on the farm of William E. Hollingsworth in 1875. This house, being the property of the two denominations, is occupied alternately by each. The United Brethren have a membership of twenty-five, and Elder John Craynard is their Pastor. The New Light Christians have twenty members, under the pastoral care of Elder Erby. Methodist Episcopal.—In the fall of 1861, Elder B. A. Newton organized a class of this denomination at the Minnick Schoolhouse with twelve members. The schoolhouse has continued to be the place of meeting, alternately with the log church on the Gr. IT. Harting farm, known as “ Reel Chapel.” This structure was erected by John Reel, of the New Light Christian Church, in 1866, and is used in common by both denominations. Elder J. C. Cook is the present Pastor of the Methodist Episcopal society, which has about twenty members. FALL CREEK TOWNSHIP. EARLY SETTLEMENT. THE territory embraced by this township is historic ground, from the fact that, at this point, were enacted some of the earliest scenes in the strug. gle that culminated in the civilization and development of Madison County- It has always disputed with Anderson, Fishersburg and Chesterfield the honor of being the point at which the first white settlement in the county was made. It is known that, in the year 1820, settlements were effected at each of the four points named, viz., Anderson, Fishersburg, Chesterfield and the Falls, now Pendleton. It is said that one John Rogers came to the Falls on the 29th day of December, 1818, and settled upon the farm now owned by E. P. Vernon, one and a half miles east of Pendleton. This fact was found recorded in a book in Mr. Rogers’ own handwriting, and would seem to substantiate the claim of Pendleton to the honor of being the first settled point in the county. Nothing farther is known of Mr. Rogers beyond the fact that he settled at this point. But the year 1820 witnessed the arrival of the first colony that ever came to the Falls with the purpose of establishing a home. The members of this colony came from Springfield, Ohio, and consisted of Elias Hollingworth, William Curtis, Thomas and William McCartney, Israel Cox, Saul Shaul, Manly Rich- ards and Moses Corwin. All were married men, and had families, excepting Moses Corwin. After selecting their respective tracts of land, all returned to Clark County, Ohio, for the purpose of bringing their families to the new home. The journey was performed with four pack-horses and one wagon, the latter drawn by a yoke of oxen. From Dayton, Ohio, to Newcastle, Ind., they traveled over a public highway, but from the latter point to their destina- tion, they began “ blazing ” trees, and thus locating a route, assisted by a com- pass in possession of one of their number. Their course bore toward the Falls, which they finally reached, and established one of the earliest permanent settle- ments in this portion of the State. At a later date, Mr. Corwin returned to Ohio, where he was married, and brought his young bride to the settlement with him, on his return trip. Mrs. Hollingsworth, however, came with her husband in 1820, and was the first white woman in the settlement. The wagon that conveyed the goods of these pioneers was the first in the county. From the timber surrounding them, these hardy men constructed their first homes—rude and unfinished, with a slab for a door, split puncheons for floors, and sticks daubed with mud for chimneys; yet they afforded protection against the bitter blasts, and the prowling wolves of the forest. Their position was one that called forth all the fortitude of their sturdy natures. On every hand they were surrounded by dense forests, as yet untouched by the genius at whose command they were to be replaced by fertile fields. There were no roads, no mills nearer than Connorsville, no modes of transportation, save the ox-team and pack-horse, and occasionally the canoe. The echoes of the woods were only awakened by the tread of the deer, or the howl of the wolf; but soon a new sound was heard ; the ringing of the pioneer’s ax was the music to which the echoes now responded, and as this chime spread, and new settlers instituted the same work in various portions of the township, the wild animals retreated farther and farther before the advance of their master—the white man. Saul Shaul entered one of the first tracts of land in the county. It was situated in Section 30, and was cleared and improved by his own hand. The settlement of 1820 had among its members the following pioneers, as well as those before named: Isaac Jones, Conrad Crosley, William Neal, ------- Seybert, and William, Isaac and Henry Seybert. Isaac Jones came from Clark County, Ohio, with his wife and three children, and, on the 20th day of August, 1820, settled'on the southeast quarter of Section 9, on the farm now owned by J. Growl. Conrad Crosley came with Mr. Jones, and settled four miles south of Pendleton, where he died March 11, 1869. Judge Stanfield and a Mr. Burras were among the earliest settlers of the township. The precise date of their arrival is not known, but they were living north of Pendleton, on the prairie, at the time of the arrival of the colonists from Clark County, Ohio, in 1820. The Falls were known to emigrants, and were probably visited by prospectors for Western homes, long before any settle- ment was effected; and, after the arrival of Mr. Hollingsworth and his com- panions, others soon followed, and settled either at the Falls, or along the bank of Fall Creek. Among this number were the Richmond family, Adam Dob- son, Palmer Patrick, Thomas and William Silver, Adam Winchell, Dr. Hiday, Judge Holliday, Mr. Morley and Jacob Shaul. Adam Winchell came in 1823, and settled on the northeast part of Section 22, two miles east of Pendleton. He kept the first blacksmith-shop in theT. 18 N w.rfr\i, 31.25 Ear J. S' 1/ /a//an I 705 B:.T. 8 fates A l // T.CrtI7i pt'.er 67.50 700 \r,h. 'S/tumctii L*?_ \j..LE'ay/o r JF.S'ir^i Dlazier E. Ra- w7i*i a s - 30 J.Fog TayJ 78.73 row7i J.W.Z e J. V Ker t Cr. Ji. 'B.B T fils on TJXam i/ton Til.so a 65-6T.--- Will r am >■ --SO r JO. Williams 0a,12O W. C o or f 6 O E.Scott ’27.50 JD.Ccci J. // 63.35b (’ // 7777 /• mr/\ unn ft/ O 8. Lx/lct r.D a r 7i a i L.Raijrcl 1 y/ lannim TO at 70 6.66' 36 J. R o s/o n Lemon T.Cocleay> 8 ro tei KZ a I *» o J.ll.R o s i o7i* J. S. I 71 3.1). Jackson- TO ■ 60 C.C.Uairies J. Z. Russell . ffeo. Fran k TO 16 0 70 O■' Ml 1:118 ■■■v r,1 4 ^§0§mmm0m 1*' ?; * *| i m , ■JW.M.-K8! • T I I ’ SM Sr tf fMiW a&ji-isa „'._vV^® I MHHHI '/■>. %,;f, V;> , 1 * HHK SwPlw lUtS nap js f; pitiax'■■ I - /ilUi h Si O'. w§ il LJS CQ^ CO A; _J ^ LU Uj i 141 ^-q; OS • «»j (f)^ Li£ Ol.97 FALL GREEK TOWNSHIP. township, on his farm. He was elected one of the Associate Judges of this county, and, although he was without education, he filled the office creditably. He died about the year 1840. William Williams came in 1824, and settled three miles east of Pendleton, on the Fall Creek & New Columbus road. He started the first nursery in the county, and died November 16, 1847. Nathaniel Richmond, the son of John Richmond, was a Baptist minister, and preached throughout a wide circuit. Nathaniel Richmond, Saul Shaul, John T. Grunn, John Rogers and Adam Winch ell set out orchards on their respective farms in 1823-24. The trees were brought from Blue River, Henry Co., Ind., by John Berry and others. EARLY TIMES-----AN INCIDENT. One of the greatest inconveniences under which the pioneers of this day labored was the absence of milling facilities except at remote points. The nearest mill was at a point three miles above Connersville, Ind., and Monday morning was the usual time for starting “ to mill.” In favorable weather, the farmer would return with his flour or meal about Friday ; but often such a journey would consume the entire week. In 1820 or 1821, Elias Hollingsworth, Saul Shaul and William Curtis went to Strawtown, where they purchased two canoe loads of corn, which Shaul and Curtis pushed up White River to the present site of Anderson, where they were met by Mr. Hollingsworth with his ox team and wagon. Here the canoes were unloaded, and the contents hauled to the Falls by the oxen. This was the means by which the early settlers effected communi- cation with the outside world, and conveyed provisions to their homes. An incident of those days has been preserved as exemplifying the gener- osity and good will existing among the settlers, and is worthy of insertion here. In 1822, Mrs. Elias Hollingsworth was lying ill, and expressed a desire for some tea. There was none in the settlement, and Newcastle was the nearest point at which it was supposed possible to find it. Conrad Crosley at once volunteered to go in quest of the coveted beverage, and set out on horse- back for that point. Upon his arrival, he found that lea was not a part of the stock in trade of the Newcastle merchants. He decided to go to Richmond, Ind., where, upon his arrival, he was again disappointed. Undaunted, he pushed on eastward until the line between Indiana and Ohio was crossed. At Eaton, Preble Co., Ohio, he found the object of his search, and started out on his homeward journey, arriving at the settlement at the close of the third day. This journey was undertaken solely to appease the cravings of his sick neigh- bor, and was a noble exhibition of self-sacrifice, as the route was by no means free from dangers. THE FIRST WHITE CHILD. E. P. Hollingsworth was the first white male child born in the township. He was born November 7, 1820. He is the son of Elias Hollingsworth, and now lives in the State of Iowa. Electa Shaul was born on the same night, and was the first white female child born in the township. She was the daughter of Jacob Shaul. THE FIRST MARRIAGE. The great social event of the year 1821 was the marriage of Stephen Cor- win and Miss Hannah Ellsworth. Madison County was as yet unorganized, and without a county seat, and Mr. Corwin was compelled to go on horseback to Connersville to procure the marriage license. The ceremony was performed by a minister whose name cannot now be ascertained. The feast was spread on a door, taken from its hinges and made to do duty as a table. OTHER EARLY SETTLERS. Thomas and James Scott and Thomas M. Pendleton came to the township some time during the year 1820, and later in the same year, they were joined by John Richmond, with his family and two sons-in-law, Mr. Cadwell, and Mr. Lindsey, father of Judge Lindsey, of Kokomo, Ind. Mr. Pendleton’s name afterward became an inseparable part of the township’s history, as the oldest town in the county was founded by him, and bears his name. Of his companions there is little to say, except that they were imbued with that fortitude which is a universal characteristic of the true pioneer. They met hardships with a sturdy determination, and refused to be discouraged. They realized that united effort alone could subdue the wilderness in which they had\ chosen to locate, and they joined hands with their cotemporaries in the common warfare, and shared the results of victorv. EARLY PHYSICIANS. Those who came to minister to the physical infirmities of the little colony are deserving of special mention. They had a practice extending over a terri- tory of many miles, and their profession was almost a continuous round of self- sacrifice. It was productive of but little pecuniary profit, and the routes over which they traveled to reach their patients were positively execrable. Dr. Lewis Bordwell was the first physician, and was a man who possessed universal confidence. Dr. Henry Wyman came some time prior to the year 1826, but the precise date of his arrival is not known. His practice extended throughout Madison County, and into the border of adjacent counties; and a ride of twenty miles, in mud knee-deep to his horse, was no uncommon occurrence. In 1834, he went South, where he remained until 1848. Returning to Madison County, he located on his farm, near Pendleton, and, in 1852, removed to Anderson. Ten or twelve years later, he removed to Michigan, his present home. Dr. John H. Cook came to Pendleton from Tennessee in 1831. He engaged in mercantile enterprises, and took great interest in politics. He was an active politician, and at one time was a member of the State Senate. He was liberal in his expenditure of time and money to secure the location of the Bellefontaine (now C., C., C. & I.) Railroad on its present route. He varied his profession by the pursuit of other occupations, until within a few years of his death, which occurred in the fall of 1863. Dr. Gr. M. Walker came to Pendleton from Virginia in 1833. He taught school and studied medicine for about two years after his arrival, and then entered upon the practice, which he continued until 1856. Fie then removed to his farm, near Pendleton, where he gave his attention to agriculture for sev- eral years. In 1865, he, with others, purchased the mills and factory at the Falls. This proved a disastrous speculation, and he removed with his family to Missouri, where he subsequently died. Dr. Ward Cook came to Pendleton in 1833, and two years later went back to Virginia. He returned in 1849, and has since continued to practice his profession here. Dr. T. N. Jones became identified with the physicians of Pendleton in 1848. A portion of his boyhood was passed here, and in the neighborhood, but he had been absent for some years. In 1853, he removed to Anderson, where he practiced his profession. In the late war, he was with the Union army as an officer, and also as a surgeon. After the war, he again located at Anderson, where he practiced until his death. Dr. Stephenson came to Pendleton in 1846, and associated himself with Dr. John W. Cook, which relation continued for several years, when Dr. Stephenson went into the practice alone. He still continues in practice at the town in which he located thirty-four years ago. THE FIRST DEATH. In the fall of 1823, n Mr. Martin and his wife were attacked by bilious fever and both died. It was not known in the settlement that they were ill, and Mr. Martin had lain in his bed three days before he was discovered. He and his wife were buried in one grave, on the present site of West Pendleton, near a lone oak-tree, through whose boughs the winds moaned a requiem over their grave for many years. This tree was finally removed to make room for some improvement in the town. CEMETERY. The Falls Cemetery Association was organized December 16, 1864, with the following officers: Dr. M. G-. Walker, President; T. Gr. Mitchell, Secre- tary ; J. 0. Hardy, Treasurer; W. A. Baker and David Bousman, Directors. The cemetery is situated immediately south of the old Falls burying-ground, and comprises the northeast corner of the southeast quarter of Section 16. The present officers are: A. B. Taylor, President; E. Williams, Secretary; J. R. Clark, Treasurer; M. Chapman and J. H. Hicks, Directors. THE FIRST ROAD. On the 13th day of December, 1828, Morgan Shortridge and Zenas Beck- with reported the route of a road running from Newcastle to La Fayette. These gentlemen were appointed by the State Legislature to locate this road and report to the Board of Justices of each county through which it passed. The road passes through Pendleton, and was probably the first regularly sur- veyed road in the township. It was known as the Newcastle and La Fayette State Road. The Pendleton and Newcastle pike was subsequently constructed over a part of this route.98 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. EARLY RELIGIOUS GATHERINGS. As a class the pioneers of this township were religious people, and one of the chief regrets which arose upon leaving their Eastern homes was the fact that, in the wilderness, they would be deprived of religious privileges; and the announcement that a sermon was to be preached in the new home was hailed by all with joy. James Hollingsworth, of La Fayette Township, then a small boy, was sent out through the settlement to announce that Rev. Mr. Taylor, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, would preach at the house of his father, Elias Hollingsworth, on the ensuing Friday. This was in the year 1821. The entire settlement came to hear him. Mrs. Hollingsworth was an active worker in the cause of religion, and organized the first Sunday school in the county, in the year 1880. This was at a point about two miles north of Anderson, to which her family had removed some time previously. The first church in the township was organized by Rev. Mr. Taylor, during his sojourn in the settlement. Elias Hollingsworth, William Curtis, Emanuel Richards, Francis Richmond, John Russell and Mrs. Lindsey were among the first members. The cabins of the settlers were the places at which the religious meetings were held until churches were built. A description of the first, as well as the later houses of worship, will be found in the following article: CHURCHES. Pendleton Methodist Episcopal Church.—This -was the first religious organization ever formed in the county. Its inception dates back to the year 1823, when a few log houses marked the site of Pendleton. Among its first members were Thomas M. Pendleton, wife and daughter; Mrs. McCartney, Mrs. Samuel Halliday, Mrs. Elizabeth Hollingsworth, Samuel Hunley and wife and James Scott and wife. For a period of nine years after organization, the meetings were held at the homes of its members; but, on the 28th day of April, of that year, Thomas M. Pendleton and wife deeded to Francis M. Richmond and others, Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the north half of Lot 32, in the town of Pendleton, forever, in trust, “ in consideration that they erect, or cause to be erected, a house of worship for the use of the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” A log church was immediately erected on this lot and used as a house of worship until 1839, when it was torn down to make room for the present structure, which was erected during that year. This building is 40x60 feet, and was completed at a cost of $1,800. It has a seating capacity of about six hundred, and, at the date of its erection, was the finest and most commodious church in the county. Prominent among its early Pastors were Revs. James Reader, James Harens, Edward Ray, F. M. Richmond, J. IT. Hull, W. H. Goode and O. V. Lemon. Rev. Smith was also one of the early Pastors, his time having expired in 1851. Since that time, the church has been served by the following Pastors: From the fall of 1851 to the fall of 18o2, J. C. White and T. Staber; from 1852 to 1853, S. Lamb and A. C. Marrwell; from 1853 to 1855, N. Grillam and A. C. Marrwell, first year, and N. Gillam and J. S. McCarty, second year ; from 1855 to 1856, L. W. Munson and Eli Rammel; from the fall of 1856 to the spring of 1858, Rev. Medsker ; from 1858 to 1859, Y. M. Beemer; from 1859 to 1861, N. H. Philips; from 1861 to 1863, C. P. Wright; from 1863 to 1864, C. Martindale; from 1864 to 1865, W. P. Armstrong; from 1865 to 1866, R. H. Spellman; from 1866 to 1868, J. T. Iddings; from 1868 to 1869, S. N. Campbell; from 1869 to 1870, W. E. Baker; from 1870 to 1872, E. S. Preston; from 1872 to 1873, M. A. Teague; from 1873 to 1874, Rev. Hasty; from 1874 to 1875, Rev. Hudson; from 1875 to 1876, Rev. Harrison; from 1876 to 1878, Rev. Toby. From 1878 to the present time, the pulpit has been occupied by the present Pastor, Rev. R. J. Parrett. Antioch Methodist Episcopal Church.—This church was organized at Menden about the year 1831, and at first the meetings were held in a log building, devoted to both church and school purposes. Among the first mem- bers were Manly Richards, J. Carter, Andrew Bragg, James W. Manifold, Jacob and John Lambord and John Russell. Revs. J. N. Elsbury and Asa Beck were the first preachers. In 1842, a frame house of worship was erected about a quarter of a mile southwest of the present edifice and occupied until 1868, when the sides gave away, or caved in, and the building was abandoned. The present building was erected in 1868. It is frame, 46x58 feet, and cost $3,000. It is situated on the bank of Lick Creek, on Section 5. Rev. R. J. Parrett, of Pendleton, is the present Pastor. Baptist.—About the year 1830, the Baptist denomination organized at Pendleton, holding meetings at private houses. Nathaniel P. Richmond and wife, J. L. Richmond and wife, Elizabeth Irish, Martin Brown and wife, and Susannah Richmond were among the first members. In 1834, they erected a house of worship, 32x40 feet, on the northwest corner of the lot now occupied by Stephen Hair, in Pendleton. Benjamin Davis, G-eorge Fisher and Nathaniel Richmond were the first Trustees. In 1853, the old building was abandoned, and a new church erected on Lot No. 3, of the original plat. Joseph Eastman, P. R. Maul and John McAllister were the Trustees at that time. The Pastors who have had charge of the church are as follows : Rev. Nathaniel Richmond, Abijah Whitman, Rev. Mr. Wedge, M. D. Gage and F. C. Buchanan. Mr. Buchanan preached the last sermon prior to the dissolution of the organization in 1870. In 1872, the building and lot were sold to the Friends, by whom it has since been occupied. The Society of Friends.—In the summer of 1834, a number of members of this society convened at the house of Jonathan and Ann Thomas, where they continued to meet from time to time, until 1836. Two years previously, (May 7,1834), Emos Adamson and Joanna, his wife, deeded to William Hunt, Abraham Adamson and Hezekiali Morgan, Trustees for the Society of Friends, three acres out of the east half of the southwest quarter of Section 15, Town 18 north, Range 7 east, in consideration of the sum of $15, for the use of the society, for meeting and school purposes. In 1836, they erected a log church; Jehu Middleton was the preacher. This society was a branch of the Milford monthly meeting, until 1839, when it became an independent monthly meeting. In 1857, they erected a frame meeting-house, on the site of the former log structure, at a cost of $800, after which the old building was destroyed. United Brethren.—This church is situated in the southeast part of the township, on Section 6, immediately west of the old town of Menden, and on the bank of Lick Creek. The society was organized about 1836, at a school house in Hancock County, by Rev. David Storer. Rev. A. Carl, Rev. Mooth and his sons, Rev. Evens, and Rev. Thomas, also officiated as Pastors in an early day. The church, which is a frame building, 30x40 feet, was erected in 1844, at an expense of $1,000. It prospered from its organization, and at one time had a membership of more than sixty, which has been but slightly reduced by time. The church is now under the pastoral care of Rev. Montgomery Green- dyke, of Dublin, Ind. The cemetery west of the church contains all that is mortal of many of its first members, and most efficient helpers. UNIYERSALIST. First Universalist Church, Pendleton.—On the 6th day of February, 1859, a meeting was held at Pendleton, to consider the propriety of organizing a Universalist Church. A committee, consisting of David Bousman, Isaac Busby and T. C. Mitchell, was appointed to draft a constitution and by-laws for the society. The second meeting was held at Huntsville, February 20,1859, at which time the constitution and by-laws were submitted by the committee, and, after some variations and amendments, were adopted by the following members: John Tillson, David Bousman, T. G. Mitchell, John Wert, James Cassady, John Huston, Jacob Wiford, Lewis Cassady, Joshua Crawford, Isaac Busby. These by mutual consent, agreed to organize themselves into a society to be known as the Union Universalist Church, of Pendleton and Huntsville. Rev. B. F. Foster, now of Indianapolis, preached the first Universalist sermon in Pendleton, in the upper story of the seminary. Rev. Gibson was the first Universalist Pastor, and under his administration the church was built. The following paper was circulated for subscriptions to build the church: Pendleton, Ind., March 30, 1859. We, the undersigned, each agree to pay the amount annexed to our respective names to John Tillson, John Huston and David Bousman, Trustees of the Universalist Church, in such installments, and at such times, and in money or materials, as may he agreed upon hereafter, or at the time of subscription, for the purpose of erecting a meeting-house, which shall always be open to moral, scientific, religious and political lectures so long as and whenever they are conducted in an orderly manner, leaving the care and custody of said house at all times under the control of the Universalist Church, subject to be used, however, at all times, for the above-named purposes and upon the above-named conditions. Througli this medium, $1,195 were secured and applied to the erection of the cfiurch. The dimensions of the building are as follows: Extreme, 36x50 feet; one story high, 17 feet clear, with a neat belfry. The building is frame, with a stone foundation, and floor two feet clear of the ground, and is a very comfortable and commodious church. The total expense of the build- ing was $1,365.98. An additional subscription of $70 was received May 12, 1860, and, in June, 1870, $488 more were subscribed. In 1873, an organit w * rV*'»' *VVW-av>'*v.vV. ii£.:,.xr.„ . v" - '“V* ‘ ' -■ ’'-^nnsi tr * / 3Sis JTJfwfl-A( ^.J ^|B», . ■ - : L -, *• L !i — =•■■.' ':' ■' '•■■■■.' ' ; :; T-1*- *-> £pii ay-^ai %ii pP|P AUUNORtfJ pro , f»ismouV(_ *>* • ■ Ptsf^s , % v 1 1111 Iliw ©*.- **■■* ! yr*yy*. rzzssss* res.of Mark A.STARR .Monroe Tp. Madison Hn. Ind res.of H.T.Bates.Fall CreekTp. Madison.Co.Indana.FALL CREEK TOWNSHIP. 99 was purchased at an expense of $115.45. The lot upon which the building is situated was purchased of William Silver for $100. June 2, 1872, they dispensed with the services of their Pastor, Rev. S. M. Stick, the straitened Condition of their finances precluding a continuance of his engagement. The organization, however, remains intact, with the fol- lowing officers : Moderator, H. Craven ; Clerk, Mrs. A. E. Silver ; Treas- urer, A. K. Rockenfield. TI-IE SCHOOLS. Schoolhouse No. 6 is the only frame building of the old series now remain- ing. It was erected in 1854, under the school law of 1851-52. In 1876, two new brick schoolhouses were erected, one in District No. 1, the other in District No. 5. No. 3 is a two-story brick, and was erected in 1878. No. 4 is a one-story brick, built in 1877. No. 7 is a brick, and was built in 1872. No. 8 is the second oldest schoolhouse in the township.. It was erected in 1857 or 1858. No. 9 is brick, and was erected in 1873. No. 10 (brick) was erected in 1867, on the site of a frame build- ing which was destroyed by fire in the preceding winter. No. 11— Mendon Schoolhouse—was erected in 1868. Nos. 12 and 13 were erected in 1871. The following is the last report of the Township Trustee, August 31, 1879 : Number of scholars admitted during the year—male 269 ; female 250........................................... 519 Average attendance....................................... 888 Number of districts in which schools were taught......... 13 Number of districts of graded schools.................... 3 Length of school days.................................... 110 Average compensation of teachers—male, $2.12, female, $1.74; total.........................................$ 202 00 Total amount of revenue for tuition...................... 5,726 15 Total expended and on hand............................... 2,698 77 Estimated value of schoolhouses, ground, seats, desks, etc... 13,200 00 Estimated value of maps, charts, books, fixtures, etc.. 9,000 00 Estimated value of school property.......................$14,000 00 Number of pupils admitted within the year................ 73 Average daily attendance................................. 64 Average cost of tuition per pupil per month.............. $1 12 Number of township institutes held during the year....... 6 The schoolhouses are all supplied with improved furniture, and the new buildings are arranged with special regard to comfort, convenience and health. This township contains fourteen road districts. The Trustee’s office is in the office of J. Hardman, at Pendleton. report or the trustee or rALL creek township. (Settlement with the Auditor of Madison County). April 15, 1879. v Road fund receipt............ Road fund expenses......... Amount overdrawn...... Township fund receipts..... Township fund expended..., Township fund balance due, Dog tax fund receipts...... Dog tax fund expended........ Dog tax fund, balance due.. Total receipts............. Total expenditures......... Trustee’s allowance, Balance on hand_____ 41 86 45 22 00 65 13 50 $9 63 22 87 $1,013 35 00 35 The township library/containing 290 volumes, was placed by the Trustee in the reading-room of the Red Ribbon Society at Pendleton, in charge of the Library Association. THE FALLS. This is the most picturesque spot in Madison County, and, in fact, there are few more charming localities in the State. As Pall Creek traverses its devious way through the township, draining its fertile valleys, it reaches this point with increased velocity, and plunges suddenly over solid rock, a distance of nine feet, into the pool below. The rocks, on each side of the stream, bear the usual evidence of water-wear, and strengthen the belief that, in former times, the fall was farther down the stream,'and had a more gradual descent; but the breaking of one particle after another finally resulted in the little prec- | ipice over which it now leaps. In 1864, Messrs. Bomgardner & Co. con- structed a system of stonework, three feet thick, arranged in three semicircles, with a chute on either side of the central circles. Over this masonry the water rushes in a great volume pouring into the bed of the stream with a monotonous roar, and resuming its impetuous, winding course toward its final receptacle—the Mississippi. The quarter-section on which the Falls-are located is a part of the sixteenth section, set apart by Congress, in each township, for school purposes. The close proximity of the Falls made it a desirable point. Here there was a natural mill-site—a dam constructed by nature, and settlers were attracted to it, regardless of the fact that the land was not in the market. No one took the matter in hand until the year 1850. By that time, the peaceable possession of twenty years was about to expire. It was then suggested that measures be instituted to restore the land to the school fund, which, it was claimed, could then be done at trifling expense ; but the matter was neglected until it was too late.* The Falls property has undergone many changes : In 1850, there was no dam, except a temporary wooden structure, about a foot high. A woolen factory and saw-mill was erected on the north bank of the creek, and a grist-mill was operated in the building still standing on the south bank. With all their imperfections, the mill and factory conducted a good business, and a large amount of trade gravitated to Pendleton in consequence. The Falls attracted immigration, and thus became the starting-point in the settlement of Madison County. Around no other portion of the county clus- ter so many interesting and appalling reminiscences ; here the first court in the county was held, and. the case that engrossed the attention of the court and people alike was the trial of ^Bridge, Sawyer and Hudson, for the murder of the peaceable Delaware Indians. At this point, too, occurred the execution of the murderers. (This circumstance is given in detail in the general history of the county.) The first store in the county was opened at this point by Mr. Heller, on the north bank of the creek. Only a little distance below this point, Hon. Fred. Douglas was assailed by a mob—a combination of men opposed to the abolition of slavery. To stand to-day on the iron bridge span- ning the creek, below jbhe Falls, the observer sees the connecting link between the past and present. The Falls dash over the rocky barrier, just as in the olden days, when their waters floated the light canoes of savage men, or sang an accompaniment to the love tale whispered by the young brave to the dusky maiden of the forest; where, at a later date in its history, its echoes gave back the plowboy’s song, or the thrilling ring of the pioneer’s ax. An old, half- ruined mill, on the right, stands out in bold relief, and points in eloquent silence to the first days of the new era, when the civilization of the East was carried into the Western'wilds by the men whose names are enshrined in his- tory, and find honorable mention among the pages of this volume. In con- tradistinction to the dilapidated mill of other days, a fine brick flouring-mill towers up on the left, with all the Improved machinery of the day ; and, within sight, a handsome and well-regulated town points its church spires heavenward. The old method of travel has been superseded by the steam engine, and the civilization of the county has long been a demonstrated fact. THE TOWN OF PENDLETON. Pendleton is situated south of Fall Creek, the corporation line extending to the south bank of that stream. The town plat embraces a portion of the southwest quarter of Section 16, and a portion of the northwest quarter of Section 21. The town is underlaid with strata of sand and limestone, with the sandstone nearest the surface. Prof. E. T. Cox, State Geologist, says : “The Pendleton sandstone rests immediately on maynsinne limestone, belonging to the Niagara age, which crops out in considerable force, on the property owned by William Crim, near Anderson.” At Pendleton, the exposure is, in all, about twenty-three feet, of which fifteen feet is sandstone. The layers all contain fossils, many of which correspond specifically with those found in the rocks at the falls of the Ohio, and they are therefore placed in the same epoch. The stone from this quarry meets with a very ready sale, and has a good reputation for durability as a building stone, resisting the action of frost, well. The sandstone crops out in the eastern part of the town. A well at the northeast corner of Main and State streets was drilled to a depth of one hundred feet, penetrating the limestone at a great distance below the surface and affording an abundance of pure, hard lime water. * Irish was a Tery early settler in this Parfc of the county, and, in 1828, became the pos- sessor of the Falls property. He retained possession fora number of years, when he transferred it to his son and removed to Texas, where he remained until 1848. Returning, then, to the Falls, he made his home here until 1860. In that year he again removed to Texas, accompanied by his daughter Mrs. McClannahan, and died shortly after his removal.100 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. THE FIRST SURVEY. The ground upon which the original town plat is located was the property of Thomas M. Pendleton. A large per cent of the settlers of this township located at and near the Falls, and the density of the population gave the locality the appearance of a town; but Mr. Pendleton was the first to conceive the idea, or take steps toward founding one. On the 13th day of January, 1830, he had his property surveyed and divided into town lots. This was the land which he entered June 3, 1823, being the west half of the northwest quarter of Section 21. The town was duly platted and recorded, and on the 12th day of October, 1850, it was re-surveyed and corrected by Col. N. Berry, at which time two or three additions were made to the original plat. PENDLETON IN THE EARLY DAYS. In September, 1879, the Pendleton Republican published the first of a series of historical sketches, entitled, “ Pendleton Years Ago.” They contain valuable points relative to the events of that day, and the actors who have left the stage and gone forever. They were kindly placed at our disposal, and we draw liberally upon them for the outline biographical sketches which follow. EARLY MERCHANTS. Thomas Silver came to Pendleton, in 1828 or 1829, and began the mercantile business in a house situated on the lot now owned by John H. Hicks. Soon after he came, he began the erection of the brick building, on the corner of Main and State streets, now owned by B. Lukens, and either before, or soon after its completion, associated himself with Palmer Patrick. He was after- ward engaged in various branches of business, and once shipped a cargo of pork to Cuba. He died in 1873. James Gray, the leading merchant thirty years ago, came to Pendleton, a poor young man, about the year 1833, and took charge of what is known as the “ lower mill,” which had fallen to the possession of parties in Ohio, by the way of trade. By energy and perseverance, he was enabled to engage in the mercantile business, about 1837. In the mean time, he married the daughter of Jesse Boston, one of the first hotel (or tavern) keepers of the town. She still survives him, and is now the wife of James Vanuse, of Richmond, Ind. Mr. Gray prospered in business, and became quite wealthy, but in the prime of life and usefulness, he was attacked by that fatal malady diabetes, which ended his life in the fall of 1850. He was pronounced “ a man of his own kind,” as there were few like him. He knew that he had not long to live, and made all due preparation for death. He built the warehouse now., owned by J. O. Hardy, knowing that he could not live to transact business in it, yet he explained that he owned the proper ground, and, having the means to erect it, deemed it his duty to do so. He lived to see the warehouse completed, and Pendleton connected with the outer world by the railroad. He went to a water cure in Pennsylvania, but was advised the physicians to return imme- diately, if he wished to die at home. He died on an Ohio River steamer, while en route for home. After making his bequests, he willed that his business should go on without interruption, for two years, and that none of his debtors should be sued until after the expiration of that time. His residence and place of business were in the building now occupied by the Commercial Hotel. ■William Silver, who occupied the corner south of Mr. Gray’s, came to Pen- dleton about the year 1838, and was in mercantile business alone and with partners until 1858, when he transferred the business to his son, J. It. Silver, who has Continued it, with short intermissions, ever since. The corner west of Mr. Gray’s was occupied by H. D. Franks, a retired shoemaker. He met with varied success, and, after some years, disposed of all his property and went to Ohio, where he engaged in the cheese business. James Bell came to Pendleton in 1833. He occupied the corner south- west of Mr. Gray, first as a hotel, afterward as a mercantile house. He died in the fall of 1850. Palmer Patrick was one of the earliest merchants. He came to Pendleton in 1828, and opened a store on the. corner now occupied by B. Lukens & Co. At various times, he was associated with partners, until 1849, when he sold his store to H. D. Franks and went East with a drove of horses. From there he went to California, where he remained until 1852. Returning, he again embarked in mercantile pursuits, and thus engaged, with some intermissions, until 1863, when he retired. He died in March, 1865. Joseph Bowman kept a store in a part of A. B. Taylor’s building. He remained but a short lime, finally removing to Middletown, Ind., where he died. Bell & Burk were among the early boot and shoe merchants prior to 1840. Their store was on the southwest corner of State and Main streets. The building was destroyed by fire, but was immediately rebuilt. It has been remodeled at various times, and is now occupied as a residence. Here, as in other newly settled localities, money was scarce, and the mer- chant exchanged his goods for such articles as his customers had to spare— consisting chiefly of hogs, wheat, butter, eggs, beeswax, ginseng, etc. The next question with the merchant was, how to dispose of this stock, or convert it into money or more goods. The hogs were gathered in droves and driven on foot to Cincinnati, then the principal market. The other articles mentioned were hauled to market with horses or oxen and exchanged for cash or more goods to replenish the stock. Sometimes the farmers hauled their own wheat to market at Lawrenceburg or Cincinnati, taking with them provisions for themselves and provender for their teams, and camping out at night. By thus economizing, they returned, after selling their wheat, with a little money to buy the necessaries of life. THE FIRST TAYERN. Jacob Mingle was the first man in Pendleton who opened his house for the accommodation of travelers. His house was a frame building, and was located on the south side of State street, west of Main. His patrons were principally immigrants, seeking homes at various points in the State, and, although the tavern was not faultless in its appointments and accommodations, it was infinitely preferable to the open air or the covered wagon. Jesse Boston erected the first building for hotel purposes about 1835, of which a more extended account will be given in another part of this history. LUMBER FOR THE INDIANAPOLIS COURT HOUSE SAWED AT THE FALLS. It was stated by the late Conrad Crosley that the lumber for the old court house at Indianapolis was sawed at the falls in 1824. From there it was hauled to a point on White River, below Anderson, where it was built into a raft, and floated to Indianapolis. At the present site of Perkinsville, there was a dam, the only obstruction to navigation on the route. Here the raft was taken apart, and reconstructed after the lumber had been hauled below the dam. Mr. Crosley was one of the contractors and aided in rafting the lumber. He stated that near the present site of Noblesville, a large fish floundered into their raft, which they caught, and, going to a cabin on the river-bank hard by, exchanged the fish with the lady of the house for material to replenish their jug. This trip was rife with incidents, and Mr. Crosley remarked that he had never before enjoyed himself so well in the same length of time. THE FIRST MILL. In 1821, William McCartney erected a corn-mill on Fall Creek. He dressed the stone and arranged the machinery himself, and had but little assistance in .the construction of his mill. This offered facilities for grinding corn at home, but for flour the settlers were still compelled to travel a great distance. Mr. McCartney also kept a little store at the Falls, where he received an encouraging patronage from his fellow-pioneers as well as the Indians, with whom he carried on an extensive trade in the usual trinkets— beads, brooches, tinware, etc.—receiving in exchange furs and hides. THE FIRST TANNERY. In 1827, Thomas McCartney erected the first tannery, and conducted it successfully for a number of years. At different times, it passed to the owner- ship of Charles Mitchell, Aaron Shaul, Mr. West, H. Neal, A. M. Ulin, A. E. Russell, James Thomas, Neal Hardy, J. O. Hardy and others. It was operated until 1863, when it was abandoned. It was located on the northwest corner of Out-Lot No. 2, in the northwestern part of the town, and had eight vats. PENDLETON AS THE COUNTY SEAT. For many years, an impression has prevailed that Pendleton was the origi- nal seat of justice of the county. This is true to a certain extent, but erroneous so far as regards any intention on the part of the Commissioners to make this the permanent county seat. In the formation of Madison County, such might possibly have been the intention, as the meets and bounds, as then described, included all of what is now Hancock County, and only “ such part of Madison County as lies between its present east and west boundaries and south of Township 20 ”—corresponding with the north line of Richland and La Fayette Townships as at present organized—“ and continuing west to the west line of said county.” [Section 1 of an act for the formation of Madison County, Commissioners’ Records]. Section 4 of the same act provides “ thatFALL CREEK TOWNSHIP. wu the Circuit and other courts of the county of Madison shall meet and he holden at the house of William McCartney, until suitable accommodations can be had at the county seat of said county; and so soon as the courts of said county are satisfied that suitable accommodations are provided at the county seat of said county, they shall adjourn thereto.” Prior to this order, the Circuit Court convened at the house of Thomas McCartney,'as would appear from an entry made in the court record, viz., “ At a term of the Circuit Court, begun and held at the house of Thomas McCart- ney, in the town of Pendleton, within and for the county of Madison,” etc. The first term of court in Madison County was held here. Mr. McCartney’s house was a double log building, located on the present site of the Universalist Church—Lot No. 2 of the original plat. From the foregoing, it would appear that Pendleton was never regarded otherwise than as a temporary place for convening the courts and dispensing justice. HOTELS—PENDLETON. The Madison House.—This building is a two-story frame, located on the south side of Main street, west of State. It was erected by Jesse Boston about the year 1835, and by him opened as a hotel. He continued as its proprietor until his death, which occurred" in the winter of 1837-38, after which it was conducted by his widow until her decease, several years later. It was then closed. This hotel (or tavern) was long the popular favorite, and numbered among its guests some of the principal attorneys and business men of the county. It was subsequently leased and re-opened by D. B. Franks, from whom it passed to the hands of its present proprietor, D. S. Clark. The Commercial House was built by James Gray, and occupied by him as a residence and place of business during his life. After his death, the property was purchased by James H. Smithers, and refitted for the accommo- dation of the traveling public. It was opened under the name of the Pendle- ton House, and was conducted by Mr. Smithers until it passed to the owner- ship of H. A. Bockenfield. From Mr. Rockenfield it came into the possession of Mr, Hixon, then to Amos Birchfield; from him to David Clark, then to Joseph H. Badley, and finally to the present proprietor, F. E. Ireland, 1854, J. R. Clark 1855 J. W. Walker... 1856 J. W. Walker... 1857 J. W. Walker... . 1858 D. S. Clark 1859 D. S. Clark 1860 D. S. Clark 1861 D. S. Clark 1862 G. W. Gordon... 1868 S. B. Alkins 1864 J. R. Clark 1865 J. R. Clark 1866 W. Whitford 1867 J. P. Rinewalt... 1868 J. W. Zeublin.’.. 1869 J. W. Zeublin... 1870 A. B. Taylor 1871 J. R. Clark . 1872 J. P. Rinewalt.. 1878 J. P. Rinewalt... 1874 G. W. Cole....... 1875 J. W. Zeublin... 1876 J. P. Rinewalt.. 1377 A. J. Scott 1878 O. H. Thomas... 1879 Sam. McKee 1880 Sam. McKee Trustees. W. Silver..'.... W. Silver....... D. S. Clark..... W. Silver....... W. Silver....... W. Silver...... W. Silver...... W. Silver........ W. Silver....... W. Silver...... W. Silver...... W. Silver...... F. C. Beck..... C. A. Lukens... E. P. Rogers... E. P. Rogers... E. P. Rogers... G. R. Diven.... J. 0. Ireland .. J. R. Silver Sam. McKee... F. S. Tyler F. S. Tyler.... S. B. Atkins... C. E, Spencer* E. P. Rogers... E. P. Rogers.... N. Richmond.... Jas. E. Cotty. W. R. Pearse.. D. Bousman.... D. Bousman..__ D. Bousman.... D. Bousman.... D. Bousman.... D. Bousman.... D. Bousman...... D Bousman..... D. Bousman.... G. W. Cummings J. J. Rogers... D. Bousman.... D. Bousman.... D. A. Ireland... John Huston.... J. L. Ireland.... W. Frampton.... John Taylor___ W. Cole...... J. L. Ireland..., B. F. Bousman. B. F. Bousman. Wm. P. Baker.. Wm. P. Baker.. Jos. Stephenson M. Chapman C. N. Hand D. Wynant..... D. Wynant..... D. Wynant..... D. Wynant..... D. Wynant..... D. Wynant..... D. Wynant..... 0. Hardy.... I. D. Ireland.... John II. Hicks.. J. 0. Hardy.... John II. Hicks A. J. Scott.... A. J. Scott. R. R. Gibbons... R. R. Gibbons... John A. Reid... J. E. French..... Stephen Hair... R. R. Gibbons... W. P. Baker, R. R. Gibbons... J. W. Hardman. J. D. Johnston.. J. D. Johnston.. H. Craven. II. Craven. Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Jacob Wyford... Timothy Beems. M. A. Teague... J. Wyford..... J. Wyford...... J. D. Johnston.. J. D. Johnston.. J. D. Johnston.. M. Chapman..... M. Chapman..... M. Chapman.... W. V. Cook..... M. Chapman*.... W. C. Oldridge.. W. C. Oldridge.. MISCELLANEOUS OFFICERS. Street Commissioner.—John Huston was the first Street Commissioner. He was elected in May, 1855. School Trustees.—John T. Wall, the first School Trustee, was elected in 1861, and served until 1864, when he was succeeded by J. 0. Hardy and D. II. Koberts. In 1865, John T. Wall, D. II. Roberts and J. 0. Hardy were the Board of School Trustees. D. A. Ireland was elected June 26, 1877, to serve three years. Board of Health.—The first Board of Health was appointed July 25 1876, and consisted of five members, viz., J. W. Zeublin, T. B. Deem, John Huston, E. R. Gibbons and W. Y. Cook. The following-named gentlemen were appointed a Board of Health . July 10, 1877: J. W. Zeublin, Dr. A. S. Huston, John L. Ireland, John Huston and D. A. Ireland. who continues it under the name of the Commercial Hotel. THE RAILROAD. THE INCORPORATION OF PENDLETON. On the 24th day of December, 1853, an election was held to determine whether Pendleton should be incorporated as a town or remain a village without any organization. The vote stood 37 for incorporation and 4 against. Nathan- iel Richmond, G. M. Rogers and T. G. Mitchell were the Inspectors at this election. The first Board of Trustees met March 31, 1854, and organized by electing Nathaniel Richmond President. At the same meeting, the Clerk was required to give a bond of $300, the Marshal $500, and the Assessor and Treasurer $500 each. The following is a tabulated list of the town officers from the election of May 1,1854, to February, 1880. Officers of the Town of Pendleton, from its Incorporation in 185J, to the Present Time, 1880. Date. President. Clerk. Treasurer. Assessor. Marshal. 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 N. Richmond.... H. Craven........ Wm. Silver Wm. Silver...^.. Wm. Silver....... Wm. Silver Wm. Silver Wm. Silver Wm. Silver Wm. Silver Wm. Silver Wm. Silver Wm. Silver J. ;J. Rogers. M. A. Teague.... J. J. Rogers E. P. Rogers..... Geo. R. Diven... J. D. Johnston.. J. D. Johnston.. John Taylor..... R. R. Gibbons... M. Chapman R. R. Gibbons... O. H. Thomas... Sam. McKee..... Sam. McKee T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. T. G. Mitchell. W. F. Morris... B. Rogers, Jr.. B. Rogers, Jr.. F. S. Tyler. W. S. Carter... W. S. Carter... D. A. Ireland.. G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G.W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G.W. Campbell John Huston... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... W. F. Morris... B. Rogers, Jr.... B. Rogers, Jr.... F. S. Tyler W. S. Carter..... W. S. Carter.... D. A. Ireland... G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell John Huston... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... T. G. Mitchell... W. F. Morris.... B. Rogers, Jr.... B. Rogers, Jr..., F. S. Tyler W. S. Carter.... W. S. Carter..... D. A. Ireland.... G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W, Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W. Campbell G. W, Campbell David Bousman Sol. Hinnaman.. J. J. Longnecker A. B. Taylor A. B. Taylor A. B. Taylor G. W. Cummings John A. George J. W. Zeublin... J. W. Zeublin... J. W. Zeublin... J. W. Zeublin... John W. Hicks.. Stephen Hair... L. R. Cassady.... J. R. Clark Joel Clark W. H. Taylor... Sam. Coffman.... Sam. Coffman.... Sam. Coffman.... Sam. Coffman..,. J. P. Coffman... F. E. Ireland.... F. E. Ireland.... G. P.Longnecker G.P.Longnecker The year 1850 witnessed the consummation of the purpose for which some of Pendleton’s best citizens had labored long and earnestly—the plan by which that town was to be connected with the outside world and become a point upon one of the great avenues of commerce. We refer to the con- struction of the Bellefontaine (now known as the Cleveland, Columbus, Cin- cinnati & Indianapolis) Railroad, which was completed to this point from Indianapolis in that year. The present depot and freight-house was completed in the same yeai*. The building was open at each end, and a side-track ran through it. It was subsequently remodeled to its present style. MANUFACTURES. . The Lower Mills.—In or about the year 1828, Thomas Silver erected a frame mill a short distance below the present site of the First National Mill, using the water from the same dam, about forty rods above the mill. This mill was primitive in all its appointments, consisting of a “corn cracker ” and a run of buhrs for grinding wheat. The wheel was the usual old-style central discharge water-wheel. Mr. Silver operated the mill until 1832, when it became the property of Yanarsdall & Gray, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and Mr. Gray took charge as manager. In .1838, it passed into the possession of James Ireland, by whom a Mr. McCoy was employed as-miller. Subsequently, it was purchased by. Samuel D. Irish, by whom it was operated for several years. Mr. Ireland then began the construction of the First National Mills, which he completed in 1848, abandoning the old mill, which is now in ruins. The First National Mills.—After the completion of this building in 1848, it was operated by Samuel D. Irish until 1862, when he transferred it to his sons, Yolney B. and Ira A. Yolney B. subsequently sold his interest to his brother, James M., and, in 1870, both brothers sold to A. B. Taylor. In 1877, the mill was purchased by its present proprietor, H. M. Yost, who entered as miller in 1870. "The mill is supplied with two Leffel turbine wheels, one thirty-six and the other forty-two inches; three runs of stone, three and one-half feet each, and has a maximum capacity of forty barrels of flour per day. The grinding is done by the “ old process.” Mr. Yost contemplates extensive improvements * May 13,1878, G. E. Spencer and M. Chapman were appointed, vice S. B. Atkins and W, V. Cook, who were elected, but failed to qualify.102 HISTOKY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. during the present year, which will he of material benefit to the mill. New water-wheels, will be added, also another run*of buhrs. Improvements in the foundations, additions, etc., will be made, converting it into a “ new-process ” mill* There is a saw-mill in connection with this mill, operated by a thirty-two inch turbine wheel. It has a sash-saw with a maximum capacity of 20,000 feet of lumber per day. Woolen Mill.—This mill was erected by James M. Irish, on the north bank of Fall Creek, below the Falls. The power was furnished by means of a flume from the falls, and the mill was supplied with all the machinery of a first-class woolen-mill of that day. It was a frame building, two and a half stories high. The mill was transferred by Mr. Irish to his sons, and, in 1851, became the exclusive property of S. D. Irish, who operated it until his decease. On the 1st day of June, 1865, the mill and its contents were destroyed by fire, and, in December of the same year, the property passed to the possession of Messrs. Bomgardner Sc Co. In the spring of 1866, they started the new woolen-mill, and operated it until 1810, when they began preparations for con- verting it into a flouring-mill, and it was started as such in 1871. The total cost of building the mill and reconstructing the machinery was $32,000. About a year after the organization of this firm, J. E. French retired ; in 1870, I. N. Zeublin retired, and, in 1873, J. W. Bomgardner transferred the mill to O. L. Walker and A. W. Howe, who conducted it under the firm name of Walker Sc Howe. The building is of stone and brick, four stories high, and has five runs of stone, operated by turbine wheels. A few yards to the east is located a saw-mill and heading-factory, built by Bomgardner, Walker Sc Zeublin, soon after they took possession of the property, at a cost of $6,000. It passed into the possession of Walker Sc Howe, together with the mill-seat. The Cataract Mills.—In 1825, William and Thomas McCartney erected a log mill on the south side of the creek, immediately below the Falls. It was of rude construction, yet it filled the demand and enjoyed an extensive trade. It was operated by an old-fashioned water-wheel, fed by a flume from above the cataract, and two runs of buhrs—one a a corn-cracker,” the other awheat- buhr. From the McCartneys the mill passed to Thomas Bell, and from him to James Irish. Mr. Irish vacated the old log building and erected a large frame mill on the same site, but a little to the south. This mill was larger than its predecessor and had a greater number of buhrs, as well as better facilities tor grinding. It was finally purchased by Samuel D. Irish, who operated it until his decease, when it, together with the woolen-mill on the opposite side of the creek, passed into the hands of Bomgardner, Walker, Zeublin & French, who vacated the old mill and moved the machihery to the new brick mill on the opposite side of the creek. Flax-Mill.—This mill is in a frame building erected in 1863, by J. Casely & Son, at a cost of $5,000. It is located about a half-mile southeast of Pendleton, and immediately north of the fair grounds. Since its inception, the mill has been operated successfully, with the excep- tion of one year, when the flax crop was short. It is the second mill of its kind erected in the county, and, in point of manufacturing, stands second to none. By its extensive demand for straw, it has been of material benefit to the farming interest, as that article was of little value prior to the estab- lishment of this mill. Planing-Mill.—This mill was erected in 1872, by James Martin, at a cost of $2,500. It is a frame building, situated on the south bank of Fall Creek. It contains one planer and a full quota of the saws and other machinery neces- sary for the successful prosecution of the business in hand. The motive power is furnished by a twenty-horse-power engine. BANKING. The Farmers’ Bank of Pendleton was founded in September, 1873, by A. B. Taylor Sc Sons, as a private bank of discount and deposit. Its capital was $10,000. The bank is located on the northeast corner of State and Tariff streets, in the building known as Taylor’s Block. This is the first and only bank located at Pendleton, and speaks well for the enterprise of its founders. It is in all respects a great convenience to the people of Pendleton and the surrounding country, offering the same advan- ages as other banking institutions. The present officers of the bank are the same as at its inception, viz., A. B. Taylor, President; E. P. Rogers, Cashier. STONE QUARRY. This is the property of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati Sc Indianapo- lis Railroad Company. Shortly after the completion of the railroad to this point, they opened the quarry on the west side, and, in 1869, the quarry on the east side of the road was opened and improved. A large amount of the stone used in the construction of the road was’obtained at this quarry. The privilege of operating the quarry was rented to J. P. Kauffman, by whom the work is vigorously prosecuted. It is a good building stone, and finds a ready market. A geological description is found elsewhere in this chapter. The upper layer is quite brittle, and that immediately beneath it is so soft that it reduces to powder in water. The lower layers, however, are quite hard and durable, and from the latter the building stone is obtained. SOCIETIES. Madison Lodge, No. JJ, F. /^sy-.- •twBffis }?££B .*o “ »S M. S See ith O.S.M rotra J. MM fshell 40 Jt. AO Si-inSoTt '35 J. Jones AC A . ft. MMea ton Z 60 MJ.If. M.C. 'W Has/ft// Hicham !* ^ *°, \.+° , IT. . J.M. - ton- S • ML. fall if) v e /c /< so y 1 '.FONT S. M as it Tin ter mCharlric/r v 40 Sc J. 1/.Must on | J. W. f’.TTZ/o/nasaiii &gj£fflgg£H| Res.of John H. RaymervGreemtp Madison. Co. Ind. John H.Raymer. b_________________A PEmma C.Raymer. ±A/ RES.or JOSIAH SHAUL, GREEN T? MADISON CO. IND.GREEN TOWNSHIP. 109 wife. Samuel Dobson’s bouse was the place where meetings were held until 1852. In the fall of that year he sold his farm, and removed to Iowa. For thirteen years after this date, meetings were held at the house of Andrew Shanklin. In 1865, the society erected a house of worship on the farm now owned by George A. Williamson. This edifice is 30x36 feet, and cost $1,200. ■ In July, 1866, a series of revival meetings were held at the church, which resulted in the accession of thirty members, making a total of sixty-five in the church. Through the usual causes, deaths, removals, etc., the membership has been reduced, and at present there are about thirty communicants. Rev. Richard Parrott is the present Pastor ; William A. Baker, class-leader. German Baptist.—In 1872, fifty-five members of Stony Creek Church withdrew from that organization, and erected their present house of worship, “ Beech Grove Church,” on the farm of David Richards. The church is frame, 35x40 feet, and cost $800. January 19, 1878, a permanent organiza- tion was effected, with John Kalor as Elder, and David Richards and John Armstrong, Deacons. Enoch Frey, Carlos Savage and Israel Huntsinger were assistant preachers. June 14, 1879, Enoch Frey was ordained Elder, and Adam Main and Hiram Stottemyer, Deacons, and are now acting in the capacity to which they were elected. The church now has a membership of seventy-five. CEMETERIES. Pleasant Valley Cemetery is situated on land donated by William A. Will- iamson, in 1857. The first interment in this cemetery was a young daughter of J. W. and M. A. Ford, who died March 30, 1858. The second was their son, William E., who died September 30, 1858. Beech Grove Cemetery.—In the latter part of 1871, the German Baptist society purchased two acres of ground of David Richards, for church and cemetery purposes. The first corpse here interred was that of Washington Pettigrew, in the fall of 1872. Mount Carmel Cemetery was laid out in 1862, on land donated for the purpose by James Jones. The body of George Clayton was the first interred in this spot. He was a private soldier in the Second Indiana Cavalry, and died while home on furlough. He was buried with military honors, in July, 1862. CASUALTIES. Perhaps the most violent storm ever known in this locality was that by which it was visited on the night of June 1, 1875. The rain descended in torrents, justifying the conclusion that “ the windows of heaven were open.’’ Streams were swollen to unnatural proportions, and the accumulated water rushed by impetuously, seeking an outlet, and, in its mad career, tearing away the wooden bridges and other obstacles which opposed its progress, and doing great damage to the growing crops. About a mile northeast of Alfont, a cul- vert was washed out on the Cincinnati, Cleveland, Columbus & Indianapolis Railway, leaving no support for the track, save its own continuous fastenings. A freight train approached, and the engineer, ignorant of the danger which awaited him, ran his train into the fatal trap. The engineer and cars were precipitated into the wash-out, and several of the latter, as well as the engine, were almost totally wrecked. The fireman and one brakeman were killed. THE TILLAGE OF ALFONT. In 1835, William Alfont purchased a tract of land on Section 2, upon which he erected a small water-power saw-mill. Fourteen or fifteen years later, the Bellefontaine (or Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis) Railroad was surveyed through this tract, and Mr. Alfont conceived the idea of founding a town on this line. About 1850, it was duly platted and placed on record, bearing the name of its founder. It was regarded as a good busi- ness point, and town lots sold readily. A warehouse was erected, and large quantities of grain were here purchased and shipped. Williamson Molden opened a general store, and served as Postmaster. William Cottrell opened a blacksmith-shop, and Mr. Layman plied the trade of shoemaker. For a few years, the prospects of the new town were flattering, but the trade was ulti- mately diverted to Fortville, greatly to the detriment of Alfont. The village now contains one general merchandise store, kept by Joseph Cahen, who is also its Postmaster and railroad agent, and one blacksmith-shop, kept by W. Welchol, After the completion of the railroad, a steam saw-mill was erected at this point; but, in 1865, the machinery was removed, and the building remodeled and fitted up as a flouring-mill. It suffered from a lack of patronage, and, two years later, its machinery was removed to McCordsville. The building is now in ruins. ROBERT FAUSSET. Robert Fausset was born March 14, 1785, in the State of Delaware. While he was yet a child, his parents removed to West Virginia, settling on the Monongahela River, in Marion County. Here their son received his edu- cation and grew to manhood. November 9, 1809, he was united in marriage with Miss Anna Stewart. He possessed a brave spirit and a love of advent- ure, and, in the spring of 1810, he constructed a flat-boat, and launched it upon the river, resolved to seek a home among the wild forests of the West. He was accompanied by his young wife, and, after a tiresome voyage, they landed at a point on the Ohio River nine miles above Cincinnati. He remained four years in the State of Ohio, and was drafted for service in the war of 1812, but procured a substitute. In 1814, he removed to Frank- lin County, Ind., and purchased 160 acres of wild land near the present site of Mount Carmel. He cleared and improved his land, and erected two mills, one a grist-mill, the other a saw-mill, on the Dry Fork of Whitewater River, conducting these enterprises successfully, and contributing toward the general improvement of the county for a number of years. During his residence in Franklin County, he voted for the first Governor of the State of Indiana. In 1839, he came to Madison County and purchased 160 acres in Green Township, and subsequently built a saw-mill on the bank of Lick Creek. By this time, he had reached the age of fifty-four years, and the children, who, in the mean time, had come to bless his home, were matured men and women, and able to relieve him in the routine of his daily labor. By his industry and good management he had accumulated a comfortable fortune, and remained a prosperous farmer until his decease, in 1873. He was twice married. His first wife died in 1840, leaving eight children, three sons and five daughters, to mourn her loss. All the children are now living save the eldest son. His second wife was Mrs. Elizabeth Wallace, with whom he was united in mar- riage in 1842. She died in 1864. Mr. Fausset was a man of fine native ability, though the circumstances surrounding his early life failed to afford the facilities for developing his talents through the medium of education. While he was prudent in his expenditures, he was yet very liberal, and always con- tributed lus share toward all enterprises for the public good. He was honored and respected, and his death was lamented by a large circle of friends. He was a very amiable man, and, although his business transactions were exten- sive, he was never engaged in a quarrel, and never had a suit at law. His youngest son, John K., the author of this biography, has inherited his father’s characteristics. He is earnest and industrious, and is regarded among the most successful farmers of the township in which he resides.110 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. JACKSON TOWNSHIP. JACKSON TOWNSHIP is situated in the western part of the county, adjoining Hamilton County, and contains twenty-eight square miles. It derives its name from Gen. Jackson, who was President of the United States about the time of its early settlement. White River and Pipe Creek are the only streams in the township worthy of mention; the former flows across the township from east to west, and the latter across the northwest corner. The soil of this township is very rich, and along the streams is somewhat hilly, but farther back is so level as to require drainage before a high state of cultivation can be attained. This is one of the oldest settled parts of the county, but owing to the very first settlers having long since moved away, exact date of their settlement cannot be ascertained. About 1821, two families by the name of Kinser and Dewey, moved in and settled south of White River, the latter on Section. 33, on what was afterward known as the Anter farm, opposite the present site of Perkinsville, and the former, on Section 3, on land that was afterward-entered by Daniel Wise. Neither of these men ever bought land in the township. Very soon after this time, Benoni Freel, from Ohio, settled opposite Per- kinsville, and it is thought that he built the first house and cleared the first land in this township. Sometime in the year 1822, Daniel Wise, from Ross County, Ohio, came in, and in October following, entered 400 hundred acres of land south of the river, a part of it on Section 3, Town 19 north, and a part on Section 34, Town 20 north ; this was the first entry made in Jackson Township. Mr. Wise subsequently divided this land with his brother Martin, who came out the year following, and it is still owned by their descendants. G-eorge Cunningham, Robert Blair, David, William and John Montgomery, all from Ohio, came in during the year 1822, and within two years thereafter, the following families had moved .in and settled on either side of the river, to wit: James White, George, James and Alexander McClintock, Thomas Fork- ner, Joseph Lee, Lemuel Auter, John Connor, Sr., John Connor, Jr., also William, David, George and Matthew Connor. In the fall of 1825, William Parkins, with his wife and family of seven children, halted on the north bank of White River where Perkinsville now stands, and after unloading, he pitched his tent, in which they remained several weeks, and in the meantime he had leased a tract of land of Daniel Wise, on which he erected a rude log hut, and during the holidays moved them into it. In the spring of 1826, John Ashby, from Ross County, Ohio, settled near the present site of Hamilton, where he resided about two years, until his death. His eldest son John, who still lives at Hamilton, was then about eighteen years old, and assisted in supporting the family. At that time, the whole country was one vast, unbroken wilderness of heavy timber and thickly matted underbrush, and no roads except mere Indian trails. About 1825, the Indianapolis & Fort Wayne road was surveyed through the township, and, the following winter, was cut out by the settlers. This was the first road in the township. The old Central Canal passes through this township along the river, a more full account of which will appear in another place in this work. The first school taught in the township was about 1825, in an old log cabin that Mr. Dewey had built on the Daniel Wise farm; the first teacher was a Mr. Williams, and among the first scholars were three or four of the McClintock boys and about an equal number of the Wise boys and Jo Lee. About one year thereafter, a small log schoolhouse was built on Section 34, on the Wise farm, and again, in another year or two, one was built on the north side of the river. The first marriage that was solemnized in the township was that of Isaac Shelton and Delilah Crist, in December, 1825. The first birth was Sarah, daughter of Lemuel Auter. The first death was that of William Montgomery*, he was buried on the south bank of White River. William Parkins preached the first funeral discourse in the township on the occasion of the death of a young man who was killed by the falling of a burning tree in the woods. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. As early as 1824, a Methodist Episcopal class was formed in the vicinity of Perkinsville, but across the line in Hamilton County. About four years later, the class was divided, a class formed in Madison County, and Benoin Freel was chosen first class leader. Rev. Mr. Reader probably preached the first discourse to the new society. Revs. Berry, Swazy, C. Bonnor, Nathan Fairchild and Ellsberry were among the first preachers. UNITED BRETHREN CHURCH. About forty years ago, a small class of the above denomination was formed at the house of Samuel Gentry, a short distance east of Perkinsville. Among the constituent members were William Parkins and wife, Jacob Foland and wife, John Foland and wife, and Samuel Jentry and wife. Mr. Parkins was a local preacher, and perhaps preached the first discourse after the organization was effected; he also traveled into other neighborhoods and preached to other churches, going mostly on foot, and has been known to travel on foot eighteen miles to preach a funeral. Prior to 1852, their meetings were held in private dwellings and schoolhouses, but, during that year, the society built a neat frame house of worship in Perkinsville, 35x50 feet, at a cost of about $1,000. They never became very numerous, and, at this writing, the membership is thirty. Rev. Mr. Huffman is their present Pastor. In connection with this Church is a flourishing Sunday school with about fifty scholars. Isham Benifield, Superintendent. HAMILTON CHRISTIAN CHURCH. About 1851, Elder Carey Harrison, of Hamilton County, preached a series of discourses in an old schoolhouse about one mile west of the town of Ham- ilton, and, at the close of the protracted effort, a church was organized with about ten members, Elder Harrison continuing to preach to them for some years. Elders Henry Blount, James Scott, Milton D. Hopkins, Charles Aus- tin, David and Daniel Franklin have each supplied the Church at different times. The society have never built a house of worship, but have held their meetings in schoolhouses. Since 1876, they have ceased to hold regular meetings, and at this time are in a somewhat disorganized condition. METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, At Hamilton, was, organized April 17, 1866, by Rev. Elias Wilson, with eight members. Their meetings were held in school-houses until 1879, when they built a neat frame house of worship, in Hamilton, 26x36 feet, which cost near $1,000. It was dedicated free of debt October, 19, 1879, by J. H. Luse? President of the Indiana Conference. At this time they have thirty-five members; J. C. Miller, Pastor in charge. In May, 1879, a Sunday-school was organized with about thirty members. Silas Busby, Superintendent. MILLS. When Jackson Township began to be settled, the nearest mill was at Pen- dleton, fourteen miles distant, and the way almost impassable, for want of roads and bridges; on this account the question of bread became a very serious one with the settlers. Just in the nick of time, however, help was at hand from an unexpected direction. Mr. Parkins gathered together his wits and material, and erected a small hand mill, that, by strong muscle and strenuous exertion, could be made to turn out a good quality of corn meal, at the rate of one bushel per hour. This mill was a very rude affair, the structure being of round polls, and the stones of common limestone. As the country began to be more thickly settled, the hand mill was inade- quate to the demands, and the ingenuity of Mr. Parkins was again put to the test, but with the help of the settlers, a dam, made mostly of brush, was constructed across White River, opposite where Perkinsville now stands. HoR.6 £. J.Ti. J.M. iff .C. S', s • 0 0 occ Me rcrelT -ff&tvn. 80 Moo vp r 53.33 6-66 GiTJ 53.39 ./. AT. /) e//o rify J. ATDe//or/Ty JJ1 ov whanl ^ Qd a:so 38.55 > 75.36 T. • anils’ \^Lee~rer 16 V L.M6C\ intic/c ■27.50 16 0 '27.50 CJtin /• / p S ,v J.Johnso 7/ /8 o 100 1 O O r , ^ ^ . Kffi afe .K? .'„ • « ■- ~ . [ dry 000DS¬ions. [HARDWARE 8ROCERIES&C. wmm ■ ■ * | j*’ WMif-'Si PERK/N3VILLE . MADISON. CO. IN Q. A. J. APPLEGATE DEALER /,v DRUGS, D RY GOODS, CLOTHIN G, NOTIONS HATS,CAPS,BOOTS,SHOES,HARDWARE,GROCERIES. PERKINSVILLi.MAD/SON.CO.IND .JACKSON TOWNSHIP. m put up a small log building, in which he placed one run of stones made of native u nigger heads,” that he and his son James picked out by hand as best they could. He afterward added another set of stones for grinding wheat, and put in a bolt that was run by hand. White River, at this point, furnishes very excellent water-power, that is being utilized by Jacob Zeller, for a three-story merchant mill, that was erected in 1856. In 1827, Robert Blair built the first brick house in the township ; it still stands on the Zeller farm, opposite Perkinsville, in a pretty good state of preservation. In 1835, T. L. Beckwith, Esq., opened a small store on the present site of Perkinsville, and continued in business in the same place for forty-four years; in 1838, he was appointed Postmaster, which position he held until January, 1877, when he was succeeded by Moses Gr. Jenner, and he by E. C. Stephen- son, July 29, 1879. Perkinsville was laid out August 1, 1837, by Becknell Cole, James Beck- with and T. L. Beckwith, on the west half of the northwest quarter of Sec- tion 33, that was entered January 30, 1823, by John Montgomery. The projectors of the town aimed to name it in honor of William u Parkins,” Esq., but, having mistaken his name for u Perkins,” the plat was put on record as “ Perkinsville,” and hence the discrepancy in the names. This village stands on a beautiful site on the north bank of White River, but for want of railroad communication, the population has never exceeded about two hundred and fifty souls. The following list comprises most of the leading business and professional men of Perkinsville: Hammerly & Co., dry goods, etc.; A. J. Applegate, dry goods, etc.; E. C. Stephenson, groceries and notions also proprietor of hotel; Jacob Zeller, flour-mill; Adair & House, saw and grist mill; J. M. Grarretson, C. N. Branch, E. B. Diven, J. S. Hougham, physicians; J. A. Parkins, harness-maker; T. T. Deselmes, wagon-maker. The Perkinsville School is taught by T. N. Jenkins, Principal; Miss McClintock, Assistant. The town of Hamilton was laid out November 1, 1836, by Robert Boyd. It is situated near the south bank of White River, on the road leading from Anderson to Perkinsville, about six miles from the former and four from the latter. At one time Hamilton bade fair to become quite a town and contained a post office and several business houses, but at this writing they have all dis- appeared. The first tavern in the township was kept by John Ashby in Hamilton about 1842. The first blacksmith-shop was by William. Parkins soon after he landed in the township. He was a hackle-maker by trade, but did all kinds of smith- ing, including the manufacture of table-forks for the settlers. Perldnsville Lodge, No. 207, L 0. 0. id, was instituted and charter granted May 18,1859. First officers were Culpepper Lee, N. Gr.; T. L. Beck- with, Y. Gr.; W.W.Boyden, Secretary; Jacob Zeller, Treasurer. The present officers are William Gr. Kurtz, N. GL; C. C. Dubois, Y. Gr.; H. N. Gunn, Treas- urer ; T. T. Deselms, Secretary. The lodge owns a comfortable hall in Perk- insville, in which they hold weekly meetings on Tuesday evenings. Present membership, fourteen. THOMAS L. BECKWITH. This prominent and highly respected citizen was a native of new York, and was born in Chenango County May 24, 1815. He, with his parents, Zenas and Mary Beckwith, immigrated to the wild forests of Indiana in the winter of 1820. The Beckwiths are of English descent. The grandfather of Thomas was one of the intrepid heroes of Revolutionary fame, that helped to win the independence of our boasted Republic. The father was a native of Connecti- cut, and the mother of Massachusetts, and Thomas inherited from that New England father and mother genuine traits of character, that have made him truly reliable in all the walks of life; he possesses an integrity that is worth a premium in any society or community. The family came to Anderson, this county, in February, when Thomas was in his fifth year. They tarried here but one month, when they saw inducements that caused them to move to Strawtown, Hamilton County. Here they settled in the unsubdued forest, and commenced in earnest to make a permanent home. Here they struggled, here they labored; here they warred with the wild, rude elements that surrounded them, and they clung with unflinching purpose to the object of their mission until rudeness yielded to the constant blows of well-applied labor, and a fine, attractive home was developed, bringing happiness and plenty, and adding strength to civilization, where once the camp-fires lighted the war-dance of the unprogressive savage, and the hunting-grounds of the indolent red men were transformed into fertile fields, where waved the golden products of rewardable industry. Amidst these scenes of wildness and trials, young Thomas, since so successful, was reared. Shall we go back to the cabin of his early boyhood, and follow him to that poor subscription school, in that little dark log house? Here, with only meager advantages, he obtained a few of the foundation prin- ciples of some of the elementary branches. But privations and hardships educate, and experience is the schoolmaster that excels them all. Mr. Beckwith was never ambitious to acquire literary lore, or distinguish himself in the world of letters; a business education was what he sought and obtained. He has had a wonderful faculty of doing a large amount of business, and succeeding, as the sequel to this will show. His parents lived in Hamilton County over a third of a century, on the farm they made from the wilderness, by persevering toil. The father closed his labors on earth in the year 1854, at the age of sixty-seven; the mother bade adieu to all the scenes below, and followed her husband to the “ better land,” one year later, aged sixty-nine. These old honored pioneers sleep near the homestead, which is occupied by the widow of Judah Learning, the only sister of Mr. Beckwith. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, Thomas entered the store of Bicknel Cole, an early merchant of Ham- ilton County, and one of the first at Anderson, this county. Here he remained four years, for the purpose of learning a business he had decided to subse- quently follow. While engaged in this business, he became captivated with the charms and many excellences of Miss Cynthia, a daughter of his employer, tie won her heart, gained her hand, and, on the 27th day of July, 1834, she became his bride. Forty-five years and upward of married life have given the most satisfactory evidence that his choice was a wise one. Mrs. Beckwith is an agreeable, prudent, industrious, faithful companion, and an amiable intel- ligent, Christian lady^—a woman in the higher sense. This union has been blessed with two sons—Oliver A. and Zenas M. Oliver died at the age of twelve. Zenas is living at Perkinsville, this county. His wife was Isabella Dyer, and she belongs to one of the old pioneer families of Hamilton County. Mr. Beckwith came to Perkinsville in the spring of 1836, and commenced in the business of general merchant, in which he continued over forty years. He has retired now, but has done a large and extensive business, and has been amply successful. He has also carried on, in connection with his business, farming and stock-raising. Between the years 1840 and 1850, before the days of railroads, he used to buy cattle and hogs and drive to Cincinnati. He was the first Postmaster appointed at Perkinsville, and held that position nearly forty years. He was President of the Anderson & Perkinsville Turnpike Company, while the road was in process of construction. On its completion he resigned. He was Township Trustee two terms ; was County Commissioner one term, although his county is largely Democratic, and he a Republican. He was a candidate for member of the State Assembly on the Republican ticket in 1856, and ran ahead of his ticket about seven hundred votes, but the county being Democratic by about eight hundred majority, he was defeated. He was a Republican candidate for County Treasurer in 1874, and ran ahead of his ticket about six hundred votes. He cast his first national vote for that eminent statesman, Henry Clay. We find him in his sixty-fifth year, not stubbornly, but firmly, adhering to the political principles of his life-long convictions. His whole life is marked with a career of success, and he has the full consciousness of having secured the approbation and confidence of those who know him by business or social contact. Universal respect and an abiding confidence are not creatures of chance; they come only through the channels of well-established merit, and while we ever stand ready to pay a glowing tribute to genius, we will never forget to pay the highest deference to unblemished character. And the world will never cease to admire and praise, in the most flattering manner, an honesty that is unsullied.112 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. LA FAYETTE TOWNSHIP. LOCATION ANI) BOUNDARY. LA FAYETTE is situated in the central part of Madison County, and is bounded on the north by Monroe and Pipe Creek Townships; on the east by Richland Township; on the south by Anderson and Jackson Town- ships ; and on the west by Jackson and Pipe Creek Townships. EARLY SETTLEMENT. In the spring of 1831, Henry Ry, a native of North Carolina, came with his family, and constructed a round-log cabin near the southeastern extremity of this township. He remained at this place ten years, during which period he made substantial improvements on the land which he had selected for a farm. About 1841 or 1842, he removed to Randolph County, Ind., where he subse- quently died. In the spring of 1832, John Croan settled, with his family, on Section 35. They removed to this locality from Anderson Township, where they settled in 1828. In the fall of 1832, George Mustard, from Ross County, Ohio, settled on the farm now owned by Allen Penisten. John B. Penisten and family, also from Ross County, Ohio, settled later in the same fall, on the land now known as the Hartman farm. Reuben Junks and family, from the same county, settled on the land now known as the “ Lasure and Spence farm.” In the same season, James Baily settled on the “ Lasure farm,” but returned to Ohio after a short sojourn. Reed Wilson, from Wayne County, Ind., settled on the land now known as the “ Pierce farm,” in the spring of 1834 ; and Jirdon Newton, from Ohio, settled on the cc Stanley farm,” in the same spring. William Lower came in 1835, and settled on the “ Roadcap farm,” where he remained until his removal to Washington Territory. James Finney settled on the “ Henderson farm,” in the same year, and Mrs. Margaret Shinkle settled on the Hollingsworth farm, about the same time. Isaac Jones and Samuel Fetty, from Rush County, Ind., John Maggart, from Virginia, and David Gooden, from Kentucky, all settled in the township during the year 1835. The latter (David Gooden), was one of Col. Johnson’s Aids-de-Camp, at the battle of the Thames, in which Col. Johnson was wounded by the Shawnee chief, Tecumseh. James Hollingsworth came in July, 1836, and settled upon the farm where he now resides. He has always been a man of enterprise, and has done much for the advancement of his township. Soon after his arrival, he erected a woolen-mill, which he operated successfully until 1838, when it was swept away by a flood. Between 1836 and 1838, Daniel Sigler, Allen Simmons, Lewis and G-eorge Baily, Matthew Taylor, Henry Purgett, James Wier, Samuel Moore, John Clock and Nathaniel G. Lewis, settled at various points in the township; and among those who came between the latteFdate and 1840, were Hon. Thomas G-. Clark, Caleb Dehorty, Z. Rains, G-eorge Rains, Joseph Van Meter, John Burk, Joseph Stover, Francis Colburn, John Ridgeway, Washington Trotter, James Closser, John W. Hilligoss, Samuel Westerfield, Robert and Samuel Gooden, and G-eorge Hilligoss, Sr. EARLY EVENTS. The First Road was the Newcastle and Logansport State road. It was located on the route over which the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis, or Panhandle, Railroad, now passes through the township. The right of way over this road was granted the railway company by the State Legislature, with the stipulation that a good wagon-road should be constructed by the latter corpor- ation, running parallel with the State road, and in close proximity thereto. This condition, however, was never complied with. The First White Child born in this township was Annis, daughter of John and Sarah Croan. She was born in 1834. The First Death was that of Reuben Junks, who died in 1835. The First Marriage was celebrated on the 19th day of March,-1836, James Hollingsworth and Miss Elizabeth Shinkle being the contracting parties. In the summer of the same year, Mills Elliott and Miss Nancy Mustard were united in marriage. The First Mill.—In 1851, G-eorge Milchbaugh and James Stevenson erected a steam saw-mill on the farm of Patrick Ryan. After a few years, the business was discontinued at this point, and the machinery removed to another locality. In 1870, Roadcap & Van Winkles erected a steam saw-mill at the present site of Florida Station. About two months after its completion, the boiler exploded, blowing the mill to atoms, and instantly killing Perry Moore and Mr. Wolf. The engineer, Solomon Muck, was badly injured, but finally recovered. SCHOOLS. Public education was inaugurated here, as elsewhere, under the subscrip- tion. In 1840, a small log cabin was erected near the present site of School- house No. 7, and within its walls the first school in the township was conducted by John Penisten. Three years later, a hewed-log building was erected near the same place, and, during the winter of that year, Thomas Clark presided as teacher. In 1857, the first free school was erected. It was a frame building, and stood near the site of its two predecessors. It was succeeded, in 1874, by a substantial brick building. There are now in the township four brick and five frame schoolhouses, valued at $5,300. The enumeration of school children is 460. A public library of 125 volumes is kept at the house of Mrs. Sarah Osborn, near the center of the township, and is a useful auxiliary to the sys- tem of public education. ORGANIZATION. In the fall of 1836, James Hollingsworth circulated a petition among his neighbors, praying that Congressional Township 20 north, of Range 7 east, might be set apart from Richland Township (to which it was then attached) and form a separate township; and that the territory described in the petition be known by the name of La Fayette Township. This memorial bore the names of the following voters: James Hollingsworth, John B. Penisten, John Croan, William Lower, James Finney, Samuel Fetty, Isaac Jones, John Mag- gart, Reed Wilson, Jirdon Newton, G-eorge Rains, G-eorge Moore, George Mustard, Enos Mustard, Henry Ry, Reuben Junk, David Gooden. This included all the voters in the township, with one exception. The petition was presented to the Board of County Commissioners at their December session, 1836, and met with an affirmative response. January 17, 1837, the qualified voters assembled at' the house of John Maggart, to elect the necessary officers of the new township. James Hollings- worth was Inspector, and his hat was the receptacle in which the expression of the popular will was deposited. The election resulted in the choice of John Maggart as Justice of the Peace, and Enos Mustard as Clerk. CHURCHES. Methodist Episcopal.—This was the first religious body organized in this township. The meeting for organization was held at the house of William Lower in the fall of 1836, and the class was formed with five members, viz., Elder William Lower and wife, Mrs. Nellie Mustard and James Hollingsworth and wife. Rev. Robert Burns (now deceased) was the minister in charge at that time. Meetings were held regularly at the houses of the several members of the class until 1855. In that year, they erected a frame house of worship at the present site of Florida, at a cost of $1,700. In this building the serv- ices of the church are now regularly conducted; and from five the membership has increased to forty. Elder J. S. Jackson is the present Pastor, and William Collins Class Leader. Pastors—Elders Robert Burns, Hezekiah Smith, Daniel F. Strite, John Leach, O. P. Boyden, John H. Hull, J. W. Bradshaw, Barton Bradbury, John R. Tansey. In the summer of 1844, the first Sunday-school services were conducted in a log building near the present site of Schoolhouse No. 7. James Hollings- worth was Superintendent, and the school had twenty-five scholars. It has been regularly maintained since that time, and now has forty scholars. John Thomas is the present Superintendent. Christian.—The Christian Church was organized in this township on the 9th day of May, 1869, by Elder J. Deboy. The constituent members were./ // . A'e rn e nt7ia "Pierce Jot, u 7 c 7c R . C r 7 p !» 77is ' 97.37 X i 70 0 , 30 o 6'. S' 7/i //£ S2JA ?,!/ //os J./Utjo s//A? s . -v///./1/ v !Y TTm X&7.2PB&: ’M C3 r/o s/////o y k ■ 'P.P [ s/Auas !»ll ■ !<>'/ /"U"I Si#LZ //'/,r iv ■ .P-L9<9 j S,///SA/S/OJr Off uo/u/j/ ^ ,9 A.LOtU l// // Ajf ‘ JO'S yW -----£. ty? q ///M//o i -/^rr/ ■ Trz —K V 09 ^'///./ f/jro of OS’ {/ I/O/./Off ■ XX 7/ojsw/ o,jh // o// u /yz/s N H) ,69 $) i ' Off S./A//////// y M • * ^ArJjr. ±..—; —v;- -IK s« s ■§ 0/z///0.)WS 7/ O .*■ »jYi off ■ // /j/// /jo o\ o O/Jures.or N E .ToiyiUNSON. Alexandria . Madison ,CoPIPE GREEK TOWNSHIP. 115 Wabash & Michigan Railroads were completed to the place, and gave a new impetus to business of all kinds. The leading firms now in business are as follows: N. E. Tomlinson, gen- eral merchant; S. B. Henshaw, general merchant; R. H. Hannah & Co., gen- eral merchants; Turley & Co., general merchants; N. O’Briant, boots and shoes; William Carver, hardware; E. B. Chamness, stoves and tinware; Gr. Keefer, groceries and provisions; Thomas Morris, groceries and provisions; Charles Randall, groceries and provisions; J. P. Cando, furniture manufacturer ; R. Free, furniture manufacturer; E. S. Young, flouring-mill and grain eleva- tor; R. H. Hannah & Co., grain-dealers; Longnecker & Co., grain-dealers; J. Harrington, flax-mill; Spencer House, by H. Dawling; Silcott House, by Mrs. C. Silcott; Samuel Fisher, agent Cincinnati, Wabash & Michigan Rail- road ; E. Harlock, agent La Fayette, Muncie & Bloomington Railroad. Alexandria was incorporated in the summer of 1876, and the first meeting of the board was held July 5. The following is a list of the first officers: N. E. Tomlinson, E. B. Chamness and Gr. Keefer, Trustees; S. B. Hen- shaw, Treasurer; J. M. Tomlinson, Clerk; Marion Tuttle, Marshal. Their present officers are : J. F. Runyan, R. Free and T. J. Pickard, Trus- tees ; S. B. Henshaw, Treasurer; C. C. Drew, Clerk; H. B. Brattain, Marshal. Osceola, a small collection of houses in the northwest part of the township, at one time had a post office and a store, but at this time they have both dis- appeared and no business is done there. Giilman is a station on the La Fayette, Muncie & Bloomington Railroad, near the Delaware County line. A small village plat has recently been laid out by Jacob Miller, but as yet there are few houses in the place. Dr. William J. Morgan, Postmaster ; J. W. Miller, general store ; Ira F. Miller, railroad agent. PIPE CREEK TOWNSHIP. PIPE CREEK TOWNSHIP was organized May 13, 1833, and the first election was held at the house of Walter Etchison, the last Saturday in June following. At that election, James Beeson was elected Justice of the Peace. This township is peculiarly shaped, having ten inside and outside corners, and contains forty-three square miles. It is situated in the northwest part of the county, adjoining Tipton and Hamilton Counties. About three-fourths of the land in this township is quite level but remarkably rich, and when prop- erly drained produces immense crops. ✓ Pipe Creek, from which this township takes its name, is a beautiful stream, which passes in at the east and out about midway on the south side. Duck Creek also traverses the northwest part of the township, and, in conjunction with Little Duck Creek, becomes a beautiful stream. The first settlement in this township was made by John Schell, formerly from Ohio, but since March, 1826, a resident of Jackson Township. He set- tled on Section 11, near the banks of Pipe Creek, in 1830 or 1831. In 1833, Jacob Sigler, from Yirginia, and John Beeson, from Wayne County, Ind., entered and settled upon the southwest quarter of Section 31— the land on which Frankton now stands. Within a year from that time, John and Joseph Miller, from Wayne County, had moved in and entered the south- east quarter of the same section, where Joseph very soon thereafter started the first blacksmith-shop in the township. Some time during 1832, Walter and William Etchison, from North Caro- lina, settled north of the creek, on what is now the Alex Wise farm, and about the same time, Reuben Kelly, from Yirginia, settled on the next farm east of it. The same season, Peter Job and John Chamness settled a little higher up the creek, on what is now known as the stone-quarry land. Sam- uel Howard, from Wayne County, about this time settled on Section 32, and, in 1835, James Thorp bought him out, and is still residing on the land. In 1833, Elijah Dwiggins came in, and, the year following, John and Daniel Dwiggins joined him. April 23, 1836, Noah Waymire, from Fountain County—though a native of Ohio—settled on Section 24, where he has resided with his family ever since, and, in June of the same year, Henry Plummer, from Henry County, settled on Section 30, and, still later in the season, his brother-in-law, Elijah Ring, settled on Section 19. Mr. Plummer is still on his land. Prior to the year 1840, the following persons with their families had set- tled in the township, mostly in the vicinity of Pipe Creek : Davis Wilborn, Edmund Johnson, Jonathan Reeder, James Barrow, Benjamin and Hezekiah Denney, James and William Montgomery, John Benifield, Arthur Legg, James M. Dehority, Caleb Canaday and Dr. W. FI. Ebert. Until 1836, the only road in the township was the old Indianapolis & Fort Wayne road, and it was simply cut out but not worked. It was soon after- ward changed so as to run up the creek past the houses of the settlers, cross- ing at intervals as the ground was found to be most suitable for it. The first schoolhouse in the township was built in 1836, on Jacob Sigler’s land, near the present site of Frankton, and the first teacher was a Mr. Perry, sometimes called Dr. Perry. Hon. Joseph Sigler taught many terms of school in the township in an early day. There are now twelve comfortable school- houses in the township, besides the graded schools in Frankton and Elwood. The Frankton M. E. Church was first organized in the summer of 1836, at the house of Reuben Kelly, about one mile above Frankton, which was no doubt the first church organization in Pipe Creek Township. Among the constit- uent members may be mentioned Reuben Kelly, William Taylor, Joseph Miller, John Chamness, Jacob Speck, Amos Groff and their wives. Revs. Hezekiah Smith, J. F. Stites, Bradshaw and Bradberry were among the first preachers that ministered to this church. For some years, this church was a part of the Anderson Circuit, and during this time their meetings were held in school or private houses. In 1867, the society built a comfortable house of worship ia Frankton, 40x50 feet, in which services are now regularly conducted. The present membership is 125. Rev. P. A. Albright is the present Pastor ; G . W. Shipley, Class Leader; J. C. Montgomery, James McMahan and John Townson, Stewards.' In 1869, a Sunday school was organized in connection with the church, and has since been successfully conducted. It now has 100 scholars enrolled. J. H. Daugherty is the present Superintendent. The Frankton Christian Church was first organized in 1839, by Daniel Franklin, at the house of Elijah Ring, Sr., with about thirty members. Among the first members were Daniel Franklin and wife, Joseph Franklin and wife, Henry Plummer and wife, Elisha Lawson and wife, and Edmund Johnson and wife. About 1854, a majority of the members united with Elwood Church, and assisted in building a house in that place, but, in 1859, they came back, and the society was re-organized. In 1867, they built a frame house of wor- ship in Frankton, 40x60 feet, since which time they have held regular meet- ings weekly, with preaching once a month or oftener. Present membership, about one hundred and fifty; Elder Henry Blount, Pastor. Soon after the completion of their house, a Sunday school was organized, that has continued ever since, and now has an average attendance of about forty scholars. David Canaday, Superintendent. The Elwood Methodist Protestant Church was organized about 1865, by Rev.-Janies Puckett, with fourteen members. Peter Wells was chosen Record- ing Steward. In 1875, they built a house of worship in Elwood, 28x50 feet, at a cost of about $1,000. Their present membership is sixty-five. Rev. J. C. Miller, preacher in charge. The .following local preachers are also mem- bers of the church: J. M. Dehority, Jesse Wise, D. H. Clymer and Thomas Sims. In July, 1877, a Sunday school with about forty scholars was organ- ized, and Peter Wells chosen Superintendent. The first saw-mill in the township was built, about 1840, by Joseph and Daniel Franklin, on Pipe Creek, some three miles above Frankton. This mill is still standing, and is owned by David Fesler. About this time, a u wet weather corn-cracker” was erected on Big Branch, on what is now the J. C. Montgomery farm ; this was a remarkably rude affair, but is said to have made a good quality of corn-meal, that which the pioneer so much needed. The first store in the township was opened by Elijah Dwiggins in 1837, about a mile west of Frankton, on the farm now owned by David Canaday. Frankton is situated in the southeast part of the township, on the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis R. R., on the south bank of Pipe Creek. It was laid out116 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. March 3, 1853, by Francis Sigler and Albert Makepeace, and now contains a population of about six hundred. Frankton is one of the neatest villages in the county, having well-graveled streets and neatly painted houses. In 1871, the village was incorporated and the following officers elected: William Cochran, Dr. S. W. Edwins and Dr. B. Harvey, Board of Trustees. Their present officers are: L. M. Webb, H. Spencer and H. Mustard, Trustees ; Thomas Mitchel, Clerk. In 1868, they built a substantial two-story brick schoolhouse, 32x60 feet, costing about $2,500, which is used as a graded school—Frank Cassel, Principal; Miss Flora Wright, primary teacher. What is now Frankton Post Office was first started about 1838, one mile east of that place, and first kept by William Taylor; it was moved about from place to place, and finally to Frankton, in 1855, and the name then changed. The present Postmaster is M. J. Adams, who is also railroad station agent. The leading business and professional firms of this place are as follows : Quick Brothers and John Townsend, dry goods and groceries ; Shell & Co., W. Hartley and A. Dillon, drugs; E. Armsfield, groceries and provisions; L. B. & M. Webb, flouring- mill; Allen & Son and John Bing, saw-mills; John Sharp, grain-dealer; S. W. Edwins, J. W. French, I. N. Shell, John Covertson, John E. Canaday and B. Harvey, physicians; W. L. Boach, attorney at law. Elwood was originally called Quincy, and was laid out March 1, 1853, by James Anderson. Soon after this time, a post office was established here, called Duck Creek, and William Barton appointed Postmaster. The office has been held by several gentlemen, in the following order : J. M. Dehority, W. F. Morris, T. B. Smith and F. M. Hunter, the latter being appointed June 7, 1867, and still holds the position. July 21, 1869, the names of the village and post office were both changed to Elwood, and in December, 1872, the town was incorporated and the following officers elected, to wit: Huston Clendenen, G. W. Hupp and John Boss, Trustees; George Boss, Treasurer; J. A. Hunter, Clerk; J. M. Parsons, Marshal. The officers at present are: J. M. Dehority, Peter Wells and S. B. Yinson, Trustees ; H. C. Calaway, Treasurer; I. T. Boydon, Clerk; J. C. Hannah, Marshal. In 1876, the School Board erected a two-story brick house, with slate roof, 40x60 feet, at a cost of $4,000, known as the Elwood Graded School, the faculty at this time being J. T. Jennings, Principal; John Greendyke, teacher in grammar depart- ment; C. M. Greenlee, intermediate; Joseph Howard, primary. The follow- ing list embraces the leading business men of Elwood : H. C. Calaway & Co. and J. M. Dehority & Sons, general merchants; A. Chamness, groceries and provisions; Peter Lane and N. Aramfield, groceries and restaurants; G. W. Hupp and J. II. Wagoner, hardware; T. M. Hunter & Co., J. C. Davis and S. Lee, druggists; Hand, Kidwell, Wagoner & Co., flax-mill; J. T. Adair & Son, saw-mill; Lewis Heffner, saw and planing mill; Kidwell & Good, flour- ing-mill; G. Cramer, heading factory ; Chambers House, by L. M. Chambers ; Kidwell House, by G. W. Kidwell; Daniel Sigler, James Beck, J. M. Dehor- ity, B. T. Calaway, J. D. Armfield, Thomas Beck, T. S. Sims and Ira Kid- well, physicians. Dundee is a flag station on the La Fayette, Bloomington & Muncie Bail- road, about five miles east of Elwood. December 26, 1876, a post office was established, and A. S. Wood appointed Postmaster, which he keeps in his store. Quincy Lodge, No.200, L O. O. id, was instituted at Quincy, now Elwood, July 30, 1858, with twelve charter members, and the following officers Were elected: Culpepper Lee, N. G.; John B. Frazier, Y. G.; B. T. Calaway, Becording Secretary; Mark Simmons, Treasurer; Leander J. Kidwell, Per- manent Secretary. The present officers are: John Hannah, N. G.; John H. Carter, Y. G.; Joseph Hodson, Becording Secretary; James Stokes, Treasurer; William Lee, Permanent Secretary. Franklin Lodge, No. —, was instituted January 31, 1872, with six mem- bers. Their first officers were: W. L. Philpott, N. G.; J. H. Wagoner, Y. G.; B. B. Cranmer, Secretary; C. C. Mays, Treasurer. Present officers— John Mason, N. G.; J. H. Yan Yalkinburg, Y. G.; H. E. Spencer, Treasurer; B. B. Cranmer, Secretary. Quincy Lodge, No. 230, A., F. & A. M., was chartered May 25, 1858, and elected A. J. Griffith, W. M.; J. M. Dehority, S. W.; D. Barton, J. W. The present officers are: B. Laughlin, W. M.; T.O. Armfield, S. W.; J. T. Adair, J. W.; S. A. Burress, S. D.; Thomas Moore, J. D.; J. W. Warner, Treasurer; C. L. Savage, Secretary; S. J. Wheeler, Tiler. Present membership, sixty- five. The Frankton & Duck Creek pike runs directly west from Frankton to the west line of the county, where it connects with the Arcadia pike in Hamilton County. In was commenced in 1877, and completed in 1879, and cost about $800 per mile. David Canaday, President; John E. Canaday, Secretary; T. Beeson, James Etchison and B. Kaufman, Directors. The Frankton & Elwood pike runs one mile north from Frankton, thence west three miles, thence north two miles to Elwood. It was commenced in 1877, and is still unfinished, lacking two gaps of about half a mile each. As yet they collect no tolls on this pike. Their officers are: James Montgomery, President; Jesse Pickering, Secretary; William Yestal, Henry Etchison and James Broiles, Directors. Each of the above pikes are built by stock subscription. The Frankton & Anderson pike runs south from Frankton, but as all except about eighty rods are in another township, an account of it will be found in another part of this work. RICHLAND TOWNSHIP. RICHLAND u TOWNSHIP was organized about 1834, and is situated in the eastern central part of the county. It contains twenty-eight and a half sections of as rich, if not the richest, land in the county, and well deserves its name “Bichland.” The land was originally covered by a heavy body of timber, of such varieties as is usually found in this part of the State, but most of it has been cut off for the purpose of getting at the rich soil for agricultural purposes. Big and Little Killbuek are both beautiful creeks that flow through the township and are all the water-courses within its borders. For so small a stream, Big Killbuek furnishes some good water-powers, that, in early days, were utilized by the settlers to great advantage, though, at this time, they have, with two exceptions, been suffered to go down. Until about February, 1830, the Indians held undisputed sway over all this fine land and running vrater, when William Curtis, from Yirginia, entered and settled on the east half of the southwest quarter of Section 31, afterward known as the Adams farm. Mr. Curtis at once began to clear up a patch of land and built a log cabin on it. In the fall of 1830, David Peasants entered a part of what is now the David Croan farm on Section 30. During the years of 1830 and 1831, the settlement had been recruited by the addition of the following families: John Sprinkle, Joseph Brown, Adam Pence, Joseph Bennett, Peter Keicher, Isaac Jones and others.- These first settlers were compelled to cut their way through the thick timber and under- brush as best they could. However, in the fall of 1830, a State road was laid out from Shelbyville to Fort Wayne and passed through this township. This road was made passable in 1831 and 1832, giving them an outlet to Anderson and other parts of the county. The first birth in the township was a daughter of John Parker about 1832. The first school was taught in the log Methodist Church on Section 15. The first cemetery was near this church and is now known as the Nelson Graveyard. CHURCHES. At a very early day, a small Methodist class was organized at the house of William Noble, in the edge of Monroe Township, and their meetings for some time were held in private houses. They afterward moved into Bichland Town- ship and held their meetings in the Holston Schoolhouse. In 1860, the society built a neat frame house of worship on Section 8, near the schoolhouse above referred to, 34x48 feet, at a cost of about $1,200; and, in January following,r nnnrnn rr.C.Ver &JV.F e 7z ce njtfj.ei'is- 20 Silas' Jo n as ■735.50 61.66 i Jo 716 ML Fart arid Bladk J. Fe c7c \7l COd'/f SrrinSdU' (},t \ F 0 7' ~T t? V Ml S' ^ —r Pence •IDunfiani 79.50 \Pf?OSP$f/TY{ • J. Ilri r/ fko n I ZIrs.lm . | 9o y /j 'd.M.B7 arpfiiM, 89.75 liM L .Co rtfier T.JVLVtTie'W'S C.W. Sim S' dct.T'i jo 'ft Ti. ”a 7? arc 1AL.Fi ’OT7Tien2>erry F.F o S' 72 o t 160 . TL. CAJe-r million Chambers 3 0% O.Broen ftj.vnvt Myers Mcdy tCCCTl 7/ (id D.Ta,-p y> e~,7^ &Q 80^rroT-nnnm lnnrmnni \M. C *2 ■ M?C;tntoa: a $ rti/i 22.An3erson 79.50 J. Richirr ne 85 • . 107 79.5Q It.J. L.C o nraS 760 Re t c e lT TPisTier 30 27. A. Wal/ce? Ma n is 37 40 Ariel erson Manis' Crooks 700 ffLawson jpo k‘ (7ir. L a w s c\ * Laws on J. Wzs e £ Rtysswczlei IIrs. m 80 W VShanh lin 85,59 JZL.Wiseman ma WW4 1 \ |g ' &£**??*•j“ ■*<&■. J, -Bari - «aaa..i !'j gflil fistltlltl Res.of David Conrad STONY CREEK.TP. MADISON CO. I NO.117 STONY CREEK TOWNSHIP. it was dedicated and christened “ Wesley Chapel.” For over thirty years, this church has maintained regular preaching every two weeks. Among their early preachers were B. H. Bradley, Isaac King, H. Smith, Joseph Marsee, J. H. Hall and J. B. Lacey. Their membership is now about forty-four. Bev. J. H. Jackson, preacher in charge. For more than a quarter of a century they have maintained a Sunday school during the summer months. The Asbury M. E. Church was organized about 1832, by Joseph Barnes and Elias Hollingsworth, in the south end of this township, on the edge of Union Township. On the 16th of August, 1833, Elias Hollingsworth, Sam- uel Sprinkle and Joseph Barnes were constituted a Board of Trustees, with the view of building a house of worship, and, on the 28th of December fol- lowing, Joseph Barnes and wife deeded to the said Trustees one and a half acres of land on Section 28, on what is now known as the John Nelson farm, and soon afterward they built a small log church, and continued for many years to hold their meeting in it. Elias Hollingsworth was a local preacher in the church, and did good service in attending funerals, performing marriage ceremonies, etc. In 1870, while Bev. William Jordan had charge of the church, a meeting-house was built by the society on the bank of Killbuck, about eighty rods west of the old site. This house is 34x46 feet, and cost about $1,500. Dedicated September 13, 1870, by Bev. Dr. Bowman. Pres- ent membership is about twenty-five. Among the very early members may be mentioned the names of Samuel Spinkle, Joseph Barnes, Elias Hollings- worth, David Tappin and wife, and Daniel Goodykoontz and wife. The pres- ent Pastor is Bev. J. II. Jackson. This church has a flourishing Sunday school. The Chambers’ Christian Church was organized about 1854 with seven members, as follows: Hiram Chambers and wife, John Chambers and wife, Susan Chambers, Nancy Scott and Mary Chambers. Hiram Chambers deeded the society a tract of ground on Section 27, and, in 1869, they built a house on it 34x40 feet, that cost them near $1,500. For several years, this church has held but few meetings, and their membership is somewhat uncertain, though supposed to be about one hundred. Stephen Broadbent is the Clerk and Elder. Daniel Franklin was their last Pastor. MILLS. About 1833, Matthew Fenimore built a saw-mill on Killbuck, near the southwest corner of the township, and, soon thereafter, William Curtis and James Barnes built a grist-mill near by it. They both used the same dam, but divided the water between them. The grist-mill afterward fell into the hands of B. Adams, and, about 1850, was turned into a woolen-mill, but at this time they have all gone down, except some of the frame timbers. At an early day, Benjamin Walker built a saw-mill on Killbuck, on Sec- tion 28, and, in 1840, attached a carding machine to it, which he operated for a few years. Soon after this, John B. Purcell built, near the same site, a small woolen factory, and, after operating it a few years, sold out to Stephen Broadbent, who has continued the business ever since. MOONYILLE. About 1839, Messrs. Williams & Adams opened a small country store on the land of Zirnri Moon, on Section 15, where Joseph Hancock now lives. This store was afterward run by Trimble & Swaar, Trimble & Moore, and lastly, by Samuel & Joseph Pence, who discontinued it about 1860. Soon after the store was started, Hiram Stanton set up a blacksmith-shop, and Mr. Moon a hotel. There was also a post office here called 11 Moonville.” There was never any town plat laid out, and at this time all trace of busi- ness has disappeared. William Curtis, above mentioned, was the first physician in the township, and Isaac Jones was the first Justice of the Peace. STONY CREEK TOWNSHIP. THE above township was formerly a part of Jackson Township, but was organized into a separate civil township, and named Stony Creek after the principal creek that flows through it. It is situated in the western part of the county, adjoining Hamilton County, and contains twenty-eight square miles. The soil of this township is rich. The eastern and southeast- ern parts are very level, while the west and north parts are more broken, and susceptible of easy drainage. Stony Creek is a beautiful little stream, flowing across the northwest part of the township and into Hamilton County. Sand Creek, in the south part, is made up principally of neighborhood ditches, and passes out into Green Township. Notwithstanding the fifty-one years of continuous chopping, there is a large quantity of good timber still standing, such as oak, ash, elm, beech, pop- lar, etc., the worth of which is now beginning to be realized by its owners. EARLY SETTLEMENT. In 1823, several families settled on Stony Creek, near the present site of Fishersburg, among whom were Benjamin Fisher, — Busby, D. E. Studley, John Anderson, George Beddick and H. Studley. In April, 1828, Henry Shetteriy and Benoni Freel, both from Ohio, settled near the banks of the creek, the former on what has since been known as the Hoffman farm, on Section 28, and the latter on Section 21, near the present residence of David Conrad. Here Mr. F. built a small log cabin, which was the first house erected in the township. Mr. Freel was the step-father of Charles Fisher, Esq., who was at that time a lad of some eleven summers, and who still has very vivid recollections of many exciting scenes in early pioneer life. John Fisher, from Clermont County, Ohio, came in during the year 1831, and settled on the Charles Fisher farm, that lies between the present sites of Fishersburg and Lapell. In June, 1823, John Anderson, from Hamilton County, Ohio, settled on the west bank of Stony Creek, about a half a mile above Fishersburg. Here he lived but a few years, when he moved just across the line into Hamilton County, where he still resides. About 1835, James and Jesse Gwinn, from Virginia, moved in and settled on Section 23, where James still lives. In 1836, W. A. Aldred settled in the neighborhood. In 1837, Thomas Busby, from Virginia, after spending a few years in Fall Creek Township, came in and settled on Section 22, where his son Samuel still resides. About this time, Arbuckle Nelson settled the Bodenliorn farm, on Section 35. In 1837, D. E. Studley and John McDole, from Ohio, settled on the land now occupied in part by the village of Lapell. When Messrs. Shetteriy and Freel settled, they at once began to clear up farms, so that the Hoffman and Conrad farms were the first opened in the township. The First Road.—Early in the year 1832, a road was laid from Straw- town, in Hamilton County, to Pendleton, in Madison County, and by fall had been made passable most of the distance for teams. Mr. Charles Fisher claims to have been the first person to drive a team and wagon over the road. The Pendleton & Fishersburg pike now occupies the same route. EARLY EVENTS. The First Marriage.—On the 8th day of July, 1834, Samuel Shetteriy and Jane Freel were united in marriage by Ancil Beach, Deacon of the M. E. Church, at the residence of the bride’s father, Benoni Freel. In due process of time, a daughter was born unto them, and christened Sarah Jane. The above important events are said to have been the first of the kind that occurred in Stony Creek Township. The First Death.—George Shetteriy died some time about 1830, and was buried on the Charles Fisher place. First School.—The first schoolhouse in the township was built about 1835, near Stony Creek, a little south of the Fisherburg tollgate. It was a small log118 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. cabin, daubed inside and out with mud. The ceiling was secured against the cold by laying split puncheons on the upper joists, and covering them a foot thick with earth. About 1888, this sehoolhouse was converted into a blacksmith-shop by Mr. Z. Rogers, who started therein the first shop of the kind in the township. At this time, there are nine comfortable, well-seated schoolhouses in the to wnship, in all of which the schools are well attended, under the management of their Trustee, Benjamin Wise, Esq. churches. . Methodist Episcopal.—The Fishersburg Methodist Episcopal Church had its beginning so far back in the dim past, and with such an humble birth, as to make it very difficult to arrive at the exact facts in relation to its first organi- zation. Suffice it to say, however, that some time previous to the year 1838, a small class was organized, that soon afterward became one of the out-preach- ing stations of the Noblesville Circuit. For several years, their meetings were held either in private houses, or in the Fishersburg sehoolhouse. About 1843, their congregation having become larger, they built a small log house of worship in Fishersburg. This they occupied about thirteen years, when again their old quarters becoming too straitened, the church arose and built a neat and comfortable frame house, 40x50 feet, at a cost of $1,500, which was dedicated, free from debt, in June, 1856. In September, 1853, the Clarksville Circuit was formed of a part of the Noblesville Circuit, and three years later, the name was changed to Fisherrburg Circuit. Amongst the early preachers we find the name of M. Miller in 1838, Lucian Berry in 1840, William Smith in 1842, James Scott in 1846. The church now numbers over two hundred members. T. H. C. Beall, preacher in charge; J. R. Woodward, Recording Steward. In connection with the church is a flourishing Sunday school, with about one hundred scholars. Albert Gfibbs, Superintendent. .Baptist.—About 1843, a small band of Baptists met and organized a church, and about one year thereafter they built a small house in Fishersburg. For a season, they enjoyed the labors of Rev. Nathaniel Richmond. This church never became very strong in numbers, and for fifteen years or more, have held no meetings, having become extinct. Christian.—The Forrest Chapel Christian Church was organized June 10, 1860, with sixteen members, and for some time enjoyed the labors of Rev. B. F. Gregory. In 1861, they built a neat and comfortable meeting-house, 24x40 feet, on Section 32. At this time they are without a Pastor. FISHERSBURG. Fishersburg, the principal village of the township is situated on Section 28, on the west bank of Stony Creek, adjourning the Hamilton County line. The town was laid out May 10, 1837, by Rev. Fletcher Tivis; Lot 10 was donated for church purposes, and is occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church. A short time after the town was laid out, Mr. Z. Rogers built the old log house that stands opposite the toll gate ; that was the first house in the village. About 1844, William and Benjamin Sylvester bought a small stock of goods and stored them in a small unfinished building, but did not open them. Mr. Charles Fisher bought out the stock, finished up the building, and, after adding to the stock, opened out a general store, where he continued the trade for about ten years. Fishersburg had been laid out about sixteen years before they had a post- office, but during the first year (1853) of President Franklin Pierce’s admin- istration, a post-office was established, and Charles Fisher appointed Postmaster; he was succeeded by W. A. Fisher, and he in turn by J. W. Taylor, and he by George Dunham, in 1867, who still holds it. Up to this time, they had but a weekly mail, and that carried on horseback •from Clarksville. Upon Mr. Dunham’s accession to the office a semi-weekly, and since the completion of the A., L. & St. L. R. R. in 1876, they have a daily mail each way. The leading business and professional men of Fishersburg, are as follows: George Dunham, general merchant and Postmaster. J. L. Elston, dealer in groceries and provisions. Drs. D. Cook, J. M. Fisher, J. A. Aldred and L. P. Ballenger. Lapell, a station on the Anderson, Lebanon & St. Louis Railroad, is situated about three-fourths of a mile southeast of Fishersburg, near the crossing of the Pendleton and Fishersburg pike. Lapell was laid out April 27,1876, by David Conrad and Samuel E. Busby. The following firms are doing business here: G. N. Hilligoss, general merchant; Woodward Bros. & Co., flouring-mill; Conrad & Wright, dealers in grain, stock and implements; S. E. Busby, railroad agent. March 6, 1878, a post office was established at Grabers Station, called Bruin, and Marion Graber appointed Postmaster, and within a week of the same time, another office was started one mile east of above and called Johnson’s Crossing, and J. J. Johnson, appointed Postmaster. SOCIETIES---E. & A. M. In September, 1875, a Masonic lodge was instituted under dispensation in Fishersburg, numbering twelve members. This lodge was never chartered, but in May, 1877, the records were surrendered to the grand lodge, and it became extinct. The officers at the beginning were George Dunham, W. M.; J. W. Boone^ S. W.; C. C. Welch, J. W.; J. S. Simmerman, S. D.; Thomas Heninger, J. D.; David Conrad, Sec.; J. M. Fisher, Treas., and C. Lawson, Tiler. i. o. o. E. Fishersburg Lodge, No. 483, was instituted April 8, 1875, with eight charter members. First officers, A. J. Fisher, N. G.; II. G. Fisher, Y. G.; George Dunham, Sec. Their present officers are G. W. Miller, N. G.; A. J. Guisle, Y. G.; Mahlon Milburn, Sec. Present membership, thirteen. The Anderson, Lebanon & St. Louis Railroad was completed across this township from east to west, in 1876. Lapell is the principal station. TURNPIKE. In 1865, the citizens of Stony Creek and Fall Creek Township became weary of dragging their produce to market over the mud roads, and determined to build a pike or gravel road, from Pendleton to Fishersburg. A stock company was formed, with the following officers; J. A. Taylor, David Conrad, Harvey Craven and D. Bodenhorn, Directors; and J. O. Hardy, Treasurer. The length of the road is about eight miles. The first four miles next to Pendleton cost about $3,000 per mile, and the remainder about $2,000 per mile. When the organization was completed, assessments were made upon the lands along the route that were supposed to be benefited, and the money thus raised was applied to the building of the road. This is one of the best pikes in the county, and has added largely to the value of farmers along the line of the road. The officers of the pike are G. W. Sears, President; J. Y. Kerr, Secretary; and they together with D. Conrad, C. Bodenhorn and J. A. Taylor, constitute the Board of Directors. HT. >7~o 7i // D.J.STiafer r 80 f c. 'Bromien6en\f 80 11 S. ALye /• AtJ. Si///s 33.50, C. £. "o /yfc 7/2/ert, so ^'r^~~J7o J.S7i/rmatt [ K/’S'. I 80 / c 7/ b ^ rcjfO Ww/>nr7/berA , OV. 5C //■ 73 5.97 CoumtyPoor Farm 760 " 35 ^ Vo A.J.\ Co r tv A'O £S£c7/c7ers'o n \ i4>0 4<: t? 7/ b T,Titcker \ A. ■ Ticker. Conner 80 i 39.50 ile///le rson 760 H o f) n 7.9 A. 77 b 50 CJ I Viencen AndersonUNION TOWNSHIP. 119 UNION TOWNSHIP. IT is claiiaed by some that Union Township took its name from the fact j that it is situated opposite the line where Delaware and Henry Counties are united together, but the mire reasonable supposition is that it was so called on account of the popularity of the name in connection with our national Union. It is the smallest township in the county, being only six and a half miles long by three miles wide. It is bounded on the north by Richland Township, on the east by Delaware and Henry Counties, on the south by Adams Township, and'on the west by Anderson Township. The soil of this township is good, much of it being black loam with clay sub-soil, and sufficiently mixed with sand to prevent baking. Most of the land was originally covered with a good body of timber, the leading varieties being oak, elm, hickory, ash, beech, poplar and black walnut. White River flows across the township from east to west, and is the only stream within its borders worthy of note. The famous mounds, of which so much has been said and written, are located on Section 16, on the land of Frederick Bronnenberg. They are fully described in another chapter of this work. Near these mounds is a remarkably fine spring of water, bursting out of the south bank of White River. They are said to contain fine medicinal qualities. So far as can be learned, no white man ever took up his abode within the borders of this township until about March, 1821, at which time it fell to the lot of William Dilts, from Montgomery County, Ohio, to drive the entering wedge of civilization. He first settled on the east bank of Mill Creek, near the present site of Chesterfield, on the land now owned and occupied by Wil- lard Makepeace. Here Mr. Dilts built a log cabin and cleared up the first land that was cleared in the township, on which he remained about four years; but not having sufficient means to enter the land, it was entered out from under him by Joshua Baxter, in 1824. Mr. Dilts then moved into Delaware County, where he remained about four years, and, in 1829, returned and entered 160 acres of land in this same section, but on the south side of the road running east from Chesterfield. Mr. D. built a double log house, in which he opened the first hotel in the township. About the year 1835, Mr. Dilts, finding his humble log hotel inadequate to the demands of the traveling public, he erected a commodious brick house on the same premises, in which he kept hotel for many years. This was the first brick building in the township. Some time in June, 1821, Frederick Bronnenberg, en route to the San- gamon country in Illinois from Richland County, Ohio, had made his way through the wilderness as far as the west side of this township, when he got one of his wagons stuck in a mud-hole in “ Deep Hollow.” Having procured help from' Mr. Dilts and one or two others, he unloaded the wagon and got it out, but was informed by the settlers that there was no road cut out farther west than this neighborhood, so he yielded to their solicitations and gave up his trip to the “ prairie land ” and took up his abode among them. He had the good fortune to find a cabin that had been built a year or two before by a Mr. McChester, an Indian trader, who had left the country with- out occupying it. Here Mr. Bronnenberg remained until the spring following, when he moved a little further north, on to Section 16, where he settled, and soon afterward entered the land that is now owned by his son Frederick and occupied by his grandson, Ransom Bronnenberg. Within the next two years, the following families had moved into the township : Isaac K. Enick, of New York ; David Croan and Mrs. Shinier, of Ohio; Daniel Noland and his four sons-in-law, Joseph Carpenter, William Woods, Jason Hudson and John Martin, all from North Carolina, and John Suman, from Maryland. Mr. Suman was a bachelor and lived with Mr. Dilts. Also about this time came Amasa Makepeace, from Massachusetts, and set- tled at Chesterfield. In 1827, Bazil Neely settled on Section 35, where he still lives. It is believed that the first birth in this township was Michael Bronnen- berg, who now resides in Richland Township. The first marriage that was solemnized in the township was on the 29th of December, 1825, and the happy contracting parties were. Allen Makepeace and Nancy Shinier. The second was John Pugh and Celia Bracken in Septem- ber, 1827. The first schoolhouse in the township was built not far from Chesterfield in 1829, and the first school was taught in it the winter following by Jason Hudson. About 1840, the United Brethren organized a class in the neighborhood of Chesterfield, under the preaching of Rev. Mr. Smith, and appointed Henry Russel first Class Leader. For a few years, they held their meetings at the house of Mr. Russell or at the schoolhouse near by, but finally built a small brick house of worship on what is now the poor farm. At one time, this church numbered about forty members, but has long since become extinct, and the meeting-house is in a dilapidated condition. Some time in 1870, a small class was organized at Chesterfield, and attached to the Muncie M. E. Circuit. Rev. John Pierce was their first preacher, and Robert Goodin, first Class Leader. In 1871, they built a frame meeting-house, in Chesterfield, 36x48 feet, at a cost of about $1,500, and from that time until the beginning of 1878, held regular services once every two weeks. The church has now been dropped from the circuit, and only occasional preaching at their house. J. W. Heath, Class Leader. In 1868, the Baptists of Chesterfield and the vicinity, under the leader- ship of Rev. Mr. Bland, organized a church with about twenty members. Soon after the organization was completed, they elected Rev. J. C. Skinner, Pastor, and J. B. Anderson, Clerk. For four or five years, they held regular services, but did not build, but quite a number of their members united with the church at Anderson, since which time the Chesterfield Church has been practically extinct, as they hold no meetings and have no officers. In the year 1825, the settlers began to agitate the question of building a mill, and finally made an arrangement with Amasa Makepeace, who agreed to build a corn-mill on his place on Mill Creek, just below Chesterfield, provided the neighbors would cut the necessary race to convey the water to it. This being done, the mill was completed, which proved a great blessing to the com- munity in those early days. . About 1837, Fred Brannenberg built a saw-mill on his place on White River, where Carroll Brannenberg now lives. To this he soon after added a run of buhrs for corn and wheat, and, again, he put in a carding-machine, the only one ever in the township. All of these are now known only as things of the past. About the first day of the year 1825, Allen Makepeace opened a little store near his father’s mill. It was kept in part of a small log cabin, that he used also as a dwelling. Mr. Makepeace continued in business a great many years, adding to his stock and his store facilities from time to time, until, at his death, he had amassed a fortune of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. Not long after the opening of this store, Amasa Makepeace was appointed Postmaster, and kept the office in his house, near the mill. Mr. Makepeace was also the first Jus- tice of the Peace in this township, his commission bearing date of March 29,1824, and was signed by Wm. Hendricks, second Governor of the State of Indiana. One Dr. Henry located at Chesterfield for the practice of his profession about 1830, and was the first physician in the township. The Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad was built through the township in 1852. Soon after the completion of this railroad, Chesterfield was made a regular station, and a telegraph office put in, but was only kept up a few years. Mr. Stephen Noland was the first agent at this point. J. W. Heath, Esq., is the present incumbent, and has occupied the position for about six years. The Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis Rail- road (better known as the “ Pan-Handle ”) also crosses this township from east to west, but has no station within its limits. Chesterfield was laid out April 19, 1830, by Allen Makepeace, and was at first called West Union. At one time, this village had a flourishing trade, but, on account of the death of some of the leading citizens, and the failure and removal of others, the trade has been greatly reduced. The following list embraces the leading business men of the place at this time : A. J. Cornelius, general merchant and Postmaster; James K. Trimble, hotel-keeper; Pence & Henderson, grain-dealers; C. L. Armington, M. D.; J. W. Heath, rail- road agent and Justice of the Peace; J. O. Dilts, fire and life insurance. Masonic Lodge, No. 52, was organized at an early day, but has long since gone down, and the records sent in to the Grand Lodge, so that no very defi- nite history can be furnished.120 HISTORY OF MADISON COUNTY, INDIANA. YANBHREN TOWNSHIP. YAN BUREN TOWNSHIP occupies tlie extreme northeastern part of this county and contains twenty-five square miles. It was organized March 4, 1837. The east and north parts of the township are very level, scarcely affording sufficient fall for drainage purposes, while the south and western parts are more rolling. The level land is black loam and the other clay, but yields abundant crops of wheat, which is the leading staple of the township. Van Buren, as most of the other townships in the county, was once heavily timbered, but much of it has given way to the woodman’s ax and now highly cultivated farms have taken its place. There are no streams of importance in this township, though Pipe Creek (quite small at this point) flows across the southeast corner. Mud Creek, a small tributary to Pipe Creek, take its rise in the western part, near Summit- ville, and flows in a southerly direction into Monroe Township. It is impossible to arrive at the exact date of the first settlement, as the members of the first families have either died or gone to the Far West. It is believed, however, by those who are supposed to be the best informed, that in the year 1830, John Palmer, Hiram Palmer, Jacob Davis and Thomas Gordon, all from Virginia, came and settled on Section 20, a little north of Summitville. Among the arrivals between that time and 1836 were John Crye, from Vir- ginia, who settled on Section 17 ; Thomas Cartright and James Blades, on Section 31, and John and William Kelsey on Section 8. In March, 1836, Samuel Fenimore, from Ohio, settled on Section 20, on the road that had been laid out from Indianapolis to Fort Wayne, but at that time but little more than a mere trail. As early as 1839, the travel on this road had become quite extensive, and Mr. Fenimore, yielding to the general and every-day demand, added to his log house another of about the same size and opened it as a hotel; this was the first in the township. In September, 1836, John Moore (father of Aquilla and Jonah Moore) moved in from North Carolina and settled in the same locality, and, the 1st day of May following, Robert Robb (father of Mrs. Aquilla Moore), from Johnson County, Ind., settled on Section 17. From this time on, the township began to settle up rapidly, and among the families who came near that time may be mentioned Madison Broiles and his father, Ephraim Broiles, John M. Zedekar, John Shields, Zachariah Robinson and David Culberson. There is much difference in opinion as to just when and where the first schoolhouse was built, but suffice it to say that at a very early day a small log cabin was built about a mile and a half north of the present site of Summit- ville. In the winter of 1859-60, Elder George Newhouse held a series of meet- ings in the schoolhouse north of Summitville, and, on the 8th of May follow- ing, the Christian Church was organized with about sixty members. Pleasant Victory and Samuel Moore were chosen Deacons, and soon afterward Mr. Newhouse was elected Pastor. For several years, the church flourished, dur- ing which time they built a small log house of worship about one mile north of Summitville. For several years, they have not had regular services, and they now number only about thirty members. John Beck and Phillip Creamer are the Deacons ; they have no Paster. The Zion Baptist Church was organized about two miles north of Summit- ville in February, 1874, and chose J. E. Price and, Hugh Tomlinson, Dea- cons, and J. E. Price, Clerk. Rev. J. J. Langdon was chosen Pastor, and served the Church until February 6, 1876, when Rev. Mr. Hughes was elected and served until July 15, 1876, when he was succeeded by Rev. Mr. Somerville, the present Pastor. In 1878, they built a frame house of worship on Section 17, 30x40 feet, at a cost of about $700. The Wesleyan Methodist Church was organized in Summitville in August, 1874, with forty members. Isaac Meek was chosen first Pastor, and William Robb, Class-Leader. In 1878, the church commenced to build a frame meet- ing-house in Summitville, 30x40 feet, and have struggled along through many difficulties until they have pretty nearly completed it. Present membership, thirty-five. Rev. Isaac Meeks, Pastor; Elijah Minor, Class-Leader. At an early day, the German Baptist Church was organized in this town- ship, but for want of any record, no reliable data can be obtained. The church owns a quarter-interest in the Disciple meeting-house on Section 31, in which they hold meetings regularly once a month. The exact date of the organization of the Disciple Church is not known, but it dates back many years. In 1873, they built a house of worship about one mile south of Summitville, 32x44 feet, at a cost of about $1,500 ; prior to this time, they had held their meetings in Allen’s Schoolhouse. Among the constituent members were James Hudson, Thomas Hudson, Ellen Hudson and Byron Vinson and wife. Present membership, about seventy-five. In connection with this church is a flourishing Sunday school, with about forty scholars. I. o. o. F. Summitville Lodge, No. 475, was organized .December 14, 1875, with fif- teen charter members, and elected as their first officers, S. Fenimore, N. G.; Thomas J. Clark, V. G.; L. S. Williams, Secretary; E. Runyan, Treasurer. The present officers are : C. W. Swain, N. G.; H. R. Morris, V. G.; E. H. Swindell, Secretary ; L. S. Williams, Treasurer. Present membership, sixteen. The first post office in this township was established about 1845, and John Kelsey was appointed Postmaster, and held the position until 1852, when he was succeeded by John S. Moore, who held the office for a number of years. The office passed through several hands previous to 1862, when Aquilla Moore was appointed, and held it fourteen years, and was succeeded by W. A. Roseboom, the present incumbent, in January, 1877. SUMMITVILLE. Summitville was laid out in the fall of 1869, by Aaron M. Williams, on a part of his farm on Section 20. About a year prior to this time, Harrison Roby had opened a little store near by, who only continued in business a few months, when he sold out to Aquilla Moore. Summitville has now grown to be quite a business center, as will be shown by the following list of tradesmen and professions : W. A. Howard & Co., dry goods, groceries, etc.; Dobson & Allen, hard- ware and implements; J. F. Howard, general store; Ray & Price and Sim- mons & Morris, groceries; R. A. Menefee & Co., drugs; N. C. Morris, dealer in grain and implements; H. R. Morris & Co., grain elevator; Peter Worth, wagon-maker; Wright & Painter, millers; Zedekar & Herrold, saw-mill; H. J. Bronnenberg, heading-factory; C. A. Brookout, hotel; N. C. Morris and W. H. Dobson, Justices of the Peace; A. M. Williams, Notary Public ; S. F. Brunt, M. L Cranfield and T. J. Clark, physicians. The first saw-mill in the township was built by Moore, Wellington & Her- rold. - ' The first grist-mill by Columbus Moore and Aaron M. Williams. The first store in the township was started in 1838 by Robert Robb, on Section 17. In 1847, A. M. Williams started a tannery on the present site of Summit- ville. It is still carried on by his son, Leander Williams. In 1850, Dr. S. B. Harriman moved into this township from Alexandria, but only remained a few years and then returned to Alexandria. The first election was held at the house of Hiram Palmer November 1, 1837, and Samuel Fenimore and Hiram Palmer were candidates for Justice of the Peace. Early in the day, Mr. Fenimore mustered his forces, includ- ing three voters besides himself, and the four cast their votes for him. They waited around until nearly night and had begun to congratulate themselves on their success, when, to their surprise and mortification, Mr. Palmer came for- ward with four voters, and they five all voted one way; by this time the polls must be closed, so Mr. Palmer was declared duly elected first Justice of Van Buren Township. The Cincinnati, Wabash & Michigan Railroad was built through this place in 1875, affording an outlet for the vast amount of produce that hereto- fore had to be hauled to Anderson or Muncie.LIST OF OFFICIALS. 121 SENATORS. MEMBERS OF GENERAL ASSEMBLY. COMPILED BY COL. J. B. DODGE. From To Name. From which Co. 1823 1824 James Gregory 1 1824 1825 James Gregory V 1825 1826 James Gregory J 1826 1827 Calvin Fletcher Marion .. 1827 1828 Calvin Fletcher ......... Marion .. 1828 1829 Calvin Fletcher Marion .. 1829 1830 Calvsn Fletcher Marion .. 1830 1831 Calvin Fletcher Marion .. 1831 1832 Elisha Long Henry ... 1832 1838 Elisha Long Henry ... 1833 1834 Elisha Long....... Plenry ... 1834 1835 Elisha Long Henry ... 1835 1836 Thomas Bell Hancock. 1836 1837 Thomas Bell Hancock. 1837 1838 Thomas Bell Hancock. 1838 1839 Thomas Bell Hancock. 1839 1840 Thomas Bell Hancock. 1840 1841 Thomas Bell..v Hancock. 1841 1842 Thomas D. Walpole Hancock. 1842 1843 Thomas D. Walpole Hancock. 1843 1844 Thomas D. Walpole Hancock. 1844 1845 Andrew Jackson.. Madison. 1845 1846 Andrew Jackson Madison. 1846 1847 Andrew Jackson Madison. 1847 1848 Thomas D. Walpole Hancock. 1848 1849 Thomas D. Walpole Hancock. 1849 1850 Thomas D. Walpole Hancock. 1850 1851 John Hunt 1851 1852 John Hunt 1852 1853 John Hunt 1853 1854 Andrew Jackson Madison. 1854 1855 Andrew Jackson Madison. 1855 1856 Andrew Jackson Madison. 1856 1857 Andrew Jackson 1 ^Madison. 1857 1858 David Sanders Goo Jin g Hancock. 1858 1859 Hervey Craven 1 Madison. 1859 1860 Hervey Craven Madison. 1860 1861 Hervey Craven Madison. 1861 1862 Hervey Craven Madison. 1862 1863 Hervey Craven Madison. 1863 1864 John D. Marshall Grant 1864 1865 John D. Marshall Grant 1865 1866 John D. Marshall Grant 1866 1867 John D. Marshall Grant 1867 1868 MiltonS. Robinson Madison. 1868 1869 Milton S. Robinson Madison. 1869 1870 Milton S. Robinson Madison. 1870 1871 MiltonS. Robinson...... Madison. 1871 1872 John W. Burson. Delaware 1872 1873 John W. Burson Delaware 1873 1874 James Orr Delaware 1874 1875 James. Orr Delaware 1875 1876 R. H. Cree... Delaware 1876 1877 R. H. Cree Delaware 1877 1878 Charles T. Doxey Madison. 1878 1879 Charles T. Doxey Madison. 1879 1880 Macus C. Smith......... Delaware Counties forming District. f Marion, Shelby, Madison, Hamilton. \ Kush, Henry, Decatur and Johnson. Marion, Hendricks, Madison and Hamilton. Marion, Hendricks, Madison, Hamilton, Hancock & Carroll. Marion, Hendricks, Madison, Hamilton and Hancock. Marion, Hendricks, Madison, Hamilton, Hancock and Boone. Henry, Madison and Hancock. Henry, Madison and Hancock. Henry, Madison and Hancock. Henry, Madison and Hancock. Henry, Madison and Hancock. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Plancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Hancock and Madison. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Grant. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. Madison and Delaware. REPRESENTATIVES. MEMBERS OF GENERAL ASSEMBLY. COMPILED BY COL. J. B. DODGE. From 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 1838 1839 1810 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1869 1870 1871 1871 1872 1872 1873 1873 1874 1874 1875 1875 1876 1876 1877 1877 1878 1878 1879 1879 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 1838 1839 1840 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1647 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1870 1871 1872 1872 1873 1873 1874 1874 1875 1875 1876 1876 1877 187 1878 1878 1879 1879 1880 1880 Name. James Paxton....... James Conner...... John Conner........ Elisha Long....... Elisha Long....... Elisha Long........ J Elisha Long...... \ William Conner... f Elisha Long..... \ Thomas Bell..... Thomas Bell........ Thomas Bell........ John Foster........ Thomas Bell........ Leonard Bard well... John H. Cook....... Henry Wyman........ Henry Wyman........ Willis G. Atherton.. Willis G. Atherton.. Thomas McCallister / John Davis...... \ Robert N. Williams.. Thomas McAllister, f Thomas McAllister... \ Thomas Bell........ Evan Ellis........... William Young........ Robert N. Williams...'. Townsend Ryan........ Evan Ellis........... William Crim......... j Thomas McAllister.. I Andrew Shanklin... f Thomas McAllister... I Andrew Shanklin.... William C. Fleming... William C. Fleming... Thomas King.......... Thomas King.......... / Thomas G. Clark....’ \ Thomas E. Stillwell.. William A. Thompson.. William A. Thompson.. William A. Thompson... John Hayes...... John Hayes....... Richard Lake...... Richard Lake..... B. E. Croan...... B. E. Croan...... Fredrick Black... Fredrick Black..... J. E. Mock....... G. E. Chittenden.. G. E. Chittenden.. J. W. Sansberry... Thomas S. Lines... Thomas S. Lines... James W. Sansberry... Thomas M. Jones.... John O. Hardesty... John 0. Hardesty... Thomas M. Jones.... George W. Harris... A. R. A. Thompson A. R. A. Thompson George W. Harris... Edgar Henderson... Joseph T. Smith.... Joseph T. Smith..... Edgar Henderson.... Stanley W. Edwins., Exum Saint......... From which Co. Hamilton Harftilton Henry ... Henry ... Henry ... Henry Hamilton Henry. . Hancock Hancock Hancock Hancock Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison, Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison, Madison, Madison Madison, Madison. Madison. Madison, Madison, Madison. Madison, Madison, Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison, Madison. Madison Madison Madison Madison Madison Madison Madison Madison, Madison, Madison, Madison, Madison, Henry ... Henry .., Madison, Madison. Madison. Madison Madison Madison Henry .. Henry ... Madison, Madison Henry .. Henry ... Madison, Madison Henry ... Counties forming District. Marion, Madison, Hamilton and Johnson. Marion, Madison, Hamilton and Johnson. Marion, Madison, Hamilton and Johnson. Henry, Hamilton and Madison. Henry, Hamilton and Madison. Henry, Hamilton and Madison. Henry, Hamilton, Madison and Hancock (“and all the country north to the State line ”). Henry, Hamilton, Madison and Hancock, (“and all the country north to the State line”). Madison and Hancock. Madison and Hancock. Madison and Hancock. Madison and Hancock. Madison and Hancock. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison., Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison. Madison and Henry. Madison and Plenry. Madison. Madison and Henry. Madison and Henry. Madison. Madison. Madison and Henry. Madison and Henry. Madison. Madison. Madison and Henry. Madison and Henry. Madison. Madison. Madison and Henry. Madison and Henry. Madison. Madison. Madison and Henry. MISCELLANEOUS OFFICIALS FROM MADISON COUNTY. \ COMPILED BY COL. J. B. DODGE. DISTINGUISHED CIVILIANS. Hon. Thomas N. Stillwell, Member of Congress, 1864 to 1866, and United States Minister to Venezuela, 1867-68. Hon. Milton S. Robinson, Member of Congress, 1874 to 1878, and Director Northern Prison of Michigan City, 1864-66. Hon. William R. Myers, Member of Congress ; elected in October, 1878. Maj. John F. Wildman, Collector of Internal Revenue, Eleventh Collection District of Indiana; appointed April 1, 1867. A. B. Kline, Secretary of Legation to Venezuela, 1867-68.122 LIST OF OFFICIALS. NAMES OF COUNTY OFFICERS FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF MADISON COUNTY, IN 1823, UP TO THE PRESENT TIME. COMPILED BY COB. J. B. DODGE. DATE. CIRCUIT JUDGE. ASSOCIATE JUDGE. ASSOCIATE JUDGE. PROBATE JUDGE. CLERK. AUDITOR. RECORDER. TREASURER. 1823.. . 1824.. . 1825.. . 1826.. . 1827.. . 1828.. . 1829.. . 1830.. . 1831.. . 1832.. . 1833.. . 1834.. . 1835.. . 1836.. . 1837.. . 1838.. . 1839.. . 1840.. . 1841.. . 1842.. . 1843.. . 1844.. . 1845.. . 1846.. . 1847.. . 1848.. . 1849.. . 1850.. . 1851.. . 1852.. . 1853.. . 1854.. . 1855.. . 1856.. . 1857.. . 1858.. . 1859.. . 1860.. . 1861... 1862... 1863.. . 1864.. . 1865.. . 1866.. 1867.. . 1868.. . 1869.. . 1870.. . 1871.. . 1872.. . 1873. . 1874.. . 1875.. . 1876.. . 1877.. . 1878.. . 1879.. . William W. Wick Samuel Holliday Adam Winsell Moses Cox Moses Cox. Moses Cox Thomas Pendleton a n 44 4 4 a Miles C. Eggleston... Bethuel F. Morris ... u 44 William Curtis William Curtis William Curtis.. n 4 4 it Ansel Richmond Ansel Richmond 4 4 tt tt a 4 4 tt it a 4 4 4 4 it 44 tt 11 4 4 a tt James Scott u U Becknel Cole. 4 4 ii 11 a it Allen Hiatt. i 4 a Andrew Jackson Robert N. Williams.. Robert N. Williams.. ii ll Alfred Makepeace. Jesse Wise. 4 4 Charles Mitchell a tl ll u it Robert N. Williams... ti ii u <{ a U u it William W. Wick 4 4 n ll it it a 44 « tt 'tt " it u tt << 4 4 a tl tt " tt « William Prigg Abram Thomas Andrew Jackson Andrew Jackson a ti <« a u a Isaac T. Sharp ti James Morrison << u a 44 it David Kilgore... tt it W. H. Mershon it 44 ii a a It Uriah Van Pelt tt J. Howard Nineveh Berry James A. Kindle. ii tt a a tl (( David Pickard i* u James Hazlett 3Robert N. Williams. t( 5 f James Hazlett. \ Brazelton Noland (( u a John W. Westerfield tt Jeremiah Smith 44 George Millspaugh... tt a n a tt n « a Seth Smith. u 4 4 u u it a a J. W. Walker n 44 u tt it ti (l u n a it n A. Taylor a 4 4 Eli Hodson a J. N. Starkey... u William II. Mershon ii Isaac P. Snelson. 4 4 a tt a 44 Samuel B. Mattix.... William W. Wick Office abolished in 1852. 1 David Goodino* tt a Joseph Howard. Stephen Major 4 4 tt a tt 4 4 u Peter H. Lemon...... Joseph Sigler ii Anthony Taylor. tt Richard Lake... it ll 44 4 4 a a Nineveh Berry. it ll << ti tt Joseph S. Buckles... 44 Joseph Peden.... ii tt tt William Grose it Burkett Eads ti - a E. B. Martindale u tt a .John Hunt. 4 4 David S Gooding n u a tt James M. Dickson... a a 6 William W. Noland. ti 4 4 44 2 tl ii << 4 4 William C. Fleming.. 4 4 ii ii a 4 4 William R. West n 4 J Joseph Howard... \ James Mohan 1 “ Henry A. Brnuse u 44 11 f Joseph Pugh. John Davis 4 4 4 4 it a 4 4 4 4 44 " tt 44 it 44 Thomas J. Fleming.. it Jacob Hubbard tt Jame,s O’Rripn << George Nichol James W. Thomas. 44 vv ilburn L Pierse Robert L. Polk 44 tt tt TTaryey Craven 44 44 a 44 Weems Heagy. a 4 4 Robert H. Hannah... ii it << 4 4 John L. Forkner a n a it it a (i a a ii Daniel E. Mustard. tl Jesse L. Henry ii Albert C. Davis << Eli B. Goodykoontz.. ii “ • r- 1 In 1852, the Probate Court was abolished and Court of Common Pleas established. 2 Fleming: appointed May 29,1865, vice Peden, deceased. 3 Williams appointed, vice Howard, resigned. 4 Howard appointed to fill vacancy, vice Eads, deceased. 5 Hazlett appointed to fill vacancy, vice Kindle, resigned. 6 Noland appointed in 1863, vice Hunt, resigned 1823.. 1824.. 1825.. 1826.. 1827.. 1828.. 1829., 1830., 1831., 1832., 1833., 1834., 1835., 1836., 1837., 1838., 1839., 1840., 1841., 1842., 1843., 1844., 1845. 1846., 1847. 1848., Samuel Cory.. William Young.. John C. Berry.. Andrew Jackson. Joseph Howard.. W. B. Allen.. John H. Davis. PROSECUTING ATTOR- NEY CIRCUIT COURT. PROSECUTING ATTOR- NEY COURT OF COMMON PLEAS. J a,rues Gilmore TTn.rvev Grecro* Y ••••••••• Oliver H. Smith James Whitcomb William W. Wick it ii Hiram Brown Harvev GreaTr William Herod a a William Quarles 11 tt William J. Peaslee... Jeremiah Smith John M. Wallace John Davis it Joseph S. Buckles... << Richard Lake SURVEYOR. CORONER. Charles Tharp Elijah Ell is Saul Shaul ti ti James Campbell...... ii ii James M. Irish James M. Irish ii Nineveh Berry tt . a u a John M. Allen 44 a ti 4 4 a tt it James L. Bell .. L. S. Loveland ii ii it tt a tt 44 it it W R O’Neal John Kindle 44 tt tt. Thomas G 01 a,rk , ii BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS. NORTH DISTRICT. MIDDLE DISTRICT. The business of the “Board of Justices,” in the county. The met in September, county was managed composed of all the , first Board of Coi 1829. Henry Scybert 4 j John Berry ^ , \ Jacob Shaul ... j Brazleton Noland Daniel Harp old a 1 William Curtis 44 a it John Renshaw Micajah Jackson . a William Curtis Henry Plumer Isaac T. Sharp John Renshaw ti William Sparks 3 f Jesse Forkner.. Y \ William Wilson j R, Thoma.s, a it u William Shaw a SOUTH DISTRICT. until 1829 by the Enos Adamson. Enos Adamson. Archibald Cooney. James L. Bell.LIST OF OFFICIALS. 123 DATE. SHERIFF. 1849... William Roach 1850... u 1851... i ( 1852... i 6 1853... Benham Nelson 1854... 6 6 1855... Burkett Eads 1856... C i 1857... iLanty Roach 1858... David H. Watson 1859... 1860... Benjamin H. Sebrell 1861... “ 1862... 1863... u 1864... William A. Nelson... 1865... “ ..... 1866... James H Suell ... 1667... 1868... “ ........ 1869... a 1870... David K. Carver...... 1871... << 1872... Albert J. Ross 1873... 1874... John W. McCallister 1875... 2Andrew J. Griffith.. 1876... Thomas J. McMahan 1877... U 1878... 1879... PBSECUTING ATTOR- NEY CIRCUIT COURT. Richard Lake..... William Garver... Reuben A. Riley.. t i De Witt C. Chipman David Nation . David Moss.... PROSECUTING ATTOR- NEY COURT OF COMMON PLEAS. Thomas G. Clark — Tighlman Armfield... James W. Sansberry John A. Harrison., W. R. Hough. Lemuel Gooding.. William O’Brien.. Calvin D. Thompson ( i William F. Wallace... Joseph E. Elliott. F. M. Trissal....... Joel Stafford..... A. S. McAllister... F. M. Householder. Thomas B. Orr.. SURVEYOR. .John Kindle . James W. Thomas.... William Myer..... .James W. Thomas.... Lewis Brunt...... Wm. Vandevender.. Hibbert B. Miner.... J. J. Longenecker... Edmond W. Shaul.... William Shaw.. . 4 C J. M. Zedeker. 6 i Isaac V. Cox..., Joseph W. Worl... a Washington Saunder James Hollingsworth Anderson Moore.., ( i James A. Shawhan... Martin F. Ryan. Charlton Reed... «< Martin F. Ryan. James McGraw.. BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS. NORTH DISTRICT. Thomas Brunt.. G. W. Maynard.... J. W. Maynard... David B. Sines.. A. K. Rockenfield.... Elmore Wright.... Henry Plummer., MIDDLE DISTRICT. Samuel Meyers..... F. Bronnenberg, Sr.. Thomas L. Beckwith Berryman Shafer.. William Crim.... U W. A. Thompson, Sr. John Coburn...... SOUTH DISTRICT. William Busby. Hezekiah Kid well. John McAllister. 6 J George R. Boran. 1 Eli Hodson. 5 f Levi Conner.... ' 1 James Hazlett.. Joseph Funk.. George R. Boran. Peter Fesler. Isaac W. Jones. < t John McCallister. u George W. Hoel (( Benjamin F. Aiman. Jacob Bronnenberg.. 1 Roach appointed March 7,1857, vice Eads, removed. 4. Shaul appointed, vice Berry, resigned. 2 Griffith appointed, vice McCallister, deceased. 5 Connor appointed, vice Coburn, resigned. 3 Wilson appointed, vice Forkner, deceased. 6 Boran appointed, vice McAllister, deceased. TOWNSHIP TRUSTEES OF MADISON COUNTY FROM 1859 TO THE PRESENT TIME. STONY CREEK. JACKSON. Ra.yid Cnnvnd David Foland...... ’ David Conrad David Conrad .. David Conrad Benjamin F. .Johnson.. Philip Anshutz Hiram G. Fisher Hiram G. Fisher Charles Fisher.... Harvey Guinn Harvey Guinn Harvey Guinn Thomas L. Beckwith...! Thomas L. Beckwith Thomas L Beckwith../ James Snell 7 ’ Thomas L. Beckwith... Thomas L. Beckwith... i Daniel Goldsbery Daniel Goldsbery Daniel Goldsbery Daniel Goldsbery J. S. Hougham , Harvey Guinn..... Harvey Guinn , Harvey Guinn , Harvey Guinn . Harvey Guinn.. , Harvey Guinn , Benjamin Wise Benjamin Wise . Benjamin Wise J. S. Hougham Martin S. Prewitt Martin S. Prewitt Martiri S. Prewitt Martin S. Prewitt Martin S. Prewitt Martin S. Prewitt J. S. Hougham •L S. Hougham . Benjamin Wise J. S. Hougham Date. 1859 1860 1861 1862 186: 1864 1865 1866^ 1867 1868 1869 FALL CREEK. Lewis W. Thomas., Lewis W. Thomas. Lewis W. Thomas. Lewis W. Thomas. Neal Hardy........ Neal Hardy....;.... Neal Hardy....... Neal Hardy........ Neal Hardy........ Neal Hardy.......;. Joseph B. Lewis.. 1870iJoseph B. Lewis.. 1871 Joseph B. Lewis.. 1872 Joseph B. Lewis.. 1873 Joseph B. Lewis.. 1874 Joseph B. Lewis.. i876|Elijah Williams.... 1876] Eli j all Williams.... 1877' Elij ah Williams.... 1878'Elijali Williams.... 1879jElijah Williams.... 1880iElijah Williams..., GREEN. ADAMS. James W Mansfield William Sloan James -Tones., .TT William Sloan .Tames .Tones John Boram Jam os W Mansfield Jacob H. Dailey Andrew .T.,Scott. Jacob H. Dailey Samuel Gibson , ..r Randal Biddle A Williams .. Randal Biddle * f D. M. George \ Ren dal Riddle \ Burwell Williamson j J M Williams Randal Biddle Robert A1 font.... Randal Biddle Robert Alfont Randal Biddle Robert S Edwards , Nelson J. Prichard Robert S. Edwards Nelson J. Prichard Bnrwell Williamson ,, r, John J. Justice Burwell Williamson John J. Justice Burwell Williamson John J. Justice Abraham Nicholson John J. Justice Abraham Nicholson John J. Justice Abraham Nicholson John J. Justice Abraham Nicholson Samuel Grav... Abraham Nicholson . Samuel Gray . Abraham Nicholson Samuel Gray ANDERSON. E. J. Walden... E. J. Walden... R. D. Traster., R. D. Traster..... D. B. Campbell... D. B; Campbell... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel Myers..... Samuel M. Hodson.. Samuel M. Hodson.. Samuel M. Hodson.. UNION. James M. Minear. B. A. Clark. Henry Bromenberg. Henry Bromenberg. Henry Bromenberg. Henry Bromenberg. Henry Bromenberg. Henry Bromenberg. Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry Henry H enry Henry Henry Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. Bromenberg. * George appointed, vice Williams, resigned. Date. PIPE CREEK. 1859 Henry Plummer. 1860 William H. Ebert ; 1861 William H. Ebert 1862 William H. Ebert ..’ 1863 William H. Ebert 1 1864 William H. Ebert 1865 Francis Sigler 1866 Francis Sigler 1867 John A. Howard. '..... 1868 John A. Howard. 1869 John A. Howard *71870 John A. Howard. kj 1871 John A. Howard.... 1872 Allen Rich wine 1873 Allen Rich wine 1874 Allen Richwine 1875 W. R. Stoker 1876 W, R. Stoker 1877 George Ross... 1878 Ira Kid well., 1879 Ira Kid well..; 1880 Joseph Pugh.. Joseph Pugh.. MONROE. Thomas S. Sherman., Joseph Pugh......... Joseph Pugh......... D. M. Scott....... .. D. M. Scott......... Robert H. Hannah... Seth B. Henshaw..... Seth B. Henshaw..... Seth B. Henshaw..... D. M. Scott........ D. M. Scott....*.... D. M. Scott......... D. M. Scott......... D. M. Scott......... J. M. Thomlinson.... J. T. Sullivan...... J. T. Sullivan...... VAN BUREN. Alexander Ingds..... Alexander Inglis...... Alexander Inglis.... Alexander Inglis.... Alexander Inglis.... Philip Baker........ John Dobson......... Isaac V. Cox........ Isaac Y. Cox........ Isaac Y. Cox..... Thomas C. Lamb....... Columbus W. Moore.. Alexander Inglis.... Alexander Inglis.... Alexander Inglis.... Alexander Inglis.... William F. Hughes..., William F. Hughes..., Joseph H. Thurston., Joseph H. Thurston., Joseph H. Thurston., LA FAYETTE. James Matchett......... Alexander Bodkin...... Thomas G. Clark....... Thomas G. Clark....... f'Thomas G. Clark \ \ Henry Rodecap;. j John L. Jones......... John L. Jones......... John L. Jones....... John L. Jones......... John L. Jones......... John L. Jones.......... John Q. Gustin......... John Q. Gustin......... John Q. Gustin. John Q. Gustin...,.... John Q. Gustin....... John Q. Gustin........ John Q. Gustin....... John Q. Gustin........ Daniel Closser....... Daniel Closser....... DUCK CREEK. D. B. Newkirk....... D. B. Newkirk....... James A. Lucas...... James A. Lucas...... James A. Lucas...... James A. Lucas....... James M. Parsons.... James M. Parsons.... William R. Jones.... William R. Jones.... William R. Jones...... William R. Jones...... William R. Jones.... Henry Cochran........ Henry Cochran........ Henry Cochran....... Henry Cochran....... Henry Cochran....... Henry Cochran....... John H. Noble....... John H. Noble....... BOONE. Wright Smith., William Starr., William Starr., William Starr. Daniel Scott..., RICHLAND. James Smith......... John T. Adair....... Morgan B. McMahon.. Morgan B. McMahon.. Morgan B. McMahon.. William D. Brunt,... William D. Brunt..., William D. Brunt... William D. Brunt... William D. Brunt... William D. Brunt... Levi Jones.......... Levi Jones....... Levi Jones......... N. T. Call......... N. T. Call...... Weems Heagy. Weems Heagy. Weems Heagy. William A. Nelson. William A. Nelson. John Coburn. J. A. IXolston. J. A. Holston. J. A. Holston. A. Kircher. A. Kircher. A. Kircher. J. A. Holston. David E. Croan. David E. Croan. David E. Croan. J. A. Holston. J. A. Holston. J. A. Holston. David Eshelman. David Eshelman. * Rodecap appointed, vice Clark, resigned.124 LIST OF OFFICIALS. NAMES OF THE PRINCIPAL OFFICERS OF THE CITY OF ANDERSON FROM ITS ORGANIZATION IN 1865 TO THE PRESENT TIME. COMIPILBID IBV COL. J*. B. PODG-E. From j to 1865 1806 Robt. N. Williams, 1866;1867:John C. Jones. 1807jl868:John C. Jones. 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 * / Calvin D. Thompson ) \ Addison D. Williams j B. B. Campbell....... B. B. Campbell....... 1869jWesley Dunham.... 1870;Wesley Dunham.... 1871 !C. S. Martindale... 1872|C. S. Martindale... 187 3 i Willi am Roach. 1874William Roach...... 1875 William L. Brown. 1876;William L. Brown. 1877|Byron H. Dyson... 1878 Byron H. Dyson... 1879;James Bazlett.... 1880!James Hazlett.... Joseph Fulton., Joseph Fulton., John L. Forkner... John L. Forkner... John L. Forkner ...... Albert C. Davis... Clias. A. Henderson, Chas. A. Henderson. James M. Jackson. James M. Jackson Franklin N. Pence Franklin N. Pence James Mohan... James Mohan... TREASURES. Joseph Fulton.... E. R. Charman...., E. R. Charman.... Isaac C. Sharp... Isaac C. Sharp... Armstrong Taylor.. Armstrong Taylor. Armstrong Taylor. Armstrong Taylor. Armstrong Taylor. Armstrong Taylor. Armstrong Taylor. Armstrong Taylor . CITY ATTORNEY. M. N. Harriman.....|E. Y. Long.......... M. N. Harriman.....|E. Y. Long.......... fj. A. Thompson.....j1 { J.'a Harrison! } Cornelius DoughertyjJ. H. McConnell Cornelius Dougherty John Flaharin......... David T. Thompson.. David T. Thompsen.. David T. Thompson.. Jornelius Dougherty Cornelius Dougherty Cornelius Dougherty Cornelius Dougherty Alfred Coburn...... Alfred Coburn....... Sansberry & Goodykoontz... Pdchard Lake........ Richard Lake........ Richard Lake........ Richard Lake____..... A. S. McCallister ..... Richard Lake........ Richard Benson...... Lewis C. Burk....... Lewis C. Burk !..... E. P. Schlater...... CITY CIVIL ENGINEER. W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel...... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... W. G. Ethel....... Addison D. Williams Addison D. Williams STREET COMMISSIONER. SUPERINTENDENT CITY SCHOOLS. W. G. Ethel......... William Cron an..... William Cronan...... William Cronan...... William Cronan ...... William Black....... William Black....... William Black....... William Black......... William Black..... Alfred Colburn...... Alfred Colburn...... R. Myers R. Myers R. Myers R. Myers R. Myers N. Study. N. Study. N. Study. N. Study. N. Study. N. Study. * Williams appointed March 19,1866, vice Thompson, resigned. j- Thompson appointed July 30,1867, vice Harriman, resigned. ;;; Harrison appointed July 30,1867, vice Kemp, resigned. From 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 EHIST WARD. 1866'J. D. Mershon......Stephen Nolan 18671 J. D. Mershon . 1868 1869 1870 1871; 1872; 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 J. D. Mershon..... Patrick Kelley.. Patrick Kelley.. C. D. Thompson... C. D. Thompson... Wm. A. Hunt...... Wm. A. Hunt..... Jonathan Binns... Jonathan Binns... ! f C. T. Doxey \ \ J. W. Pence j Lyman M. Cox.... Lyman M. Cox..... John H. Dolman... P. Kirlin.......... t / P. Kirlin...\ \ E. G. Elliott / E. G. Elliott...... David C. East...... David C. East...... Charles T. Doxey.. Charles T. Doxey.. Charles T. Doxey.. Charles T. Doxey.. Patrick Kelly...... Patrick Kelly...... Patrick Kelly...... Henry J.'Bronnenberg.. Henry J. Bronnenberg.. SECOND WARD. Eli B. Goodykoonts.....George Nichol Eli B. Goodykoonts.. William Grim .. C. A. Dresser... C. A. Dresser... C. A. Dresser... C. A. Dresser... Chauncey S, Burr. Chauncey S. Burr. Townsend Ryan... Townsend Ryan... Townsend Ryan... Townsend Ryan... William Crim ...... William Grim.... H. D. Thompson.. H. I). Thompson.. W. M. Wagner.. Wm. F. Pence... J William F. Pence \ Wm. M. Wagner. Wm. M. Wagner. Wm M. Wagner. Wm. M. Wagner. Wm. M. Wagner.. Henry H. Conrad. Henry H. Conrad. Henry H. Conrad. Henry H. Conrad. C. B. Cooper.... THIRD WARD. Win burn R. Pierse * / G. W. Kline. \ \ G. W. Swallow... j G. W. Swallow..... Michael Ryan........ Michael Ryan...... Benj. Sebrell..... f j J. Saunders. "I \ A. A. Siddall / Michael Ryan— Michael Ryan____ Michael Ryan — Michael Ryan____ Michael Ryan____ Michael Ryan____ Michael Ryan.... Michael Ryan...., Samuel Kiser.___ Sdmuel Kiser___ J. P. Barnes........ J. P. Barnes....... A. L. Hell wig...... ' A. L. flellwig — ) _ G. F. Chittenden j J. P. Barnes....... J. P. Barnes........ B. G. Ackerman... B. G. Ackerman... Win burn R. Pierse Winburn R. Pierse C. D. Thompson... C. D. Thompson... C. D. Thompson... R. N. Clark....... P. Kirlin......... P. Kirlin....... G. W. Kline....... SCHOOJL BOARD. PRESIDENT. G. W. Kline........ David W. Swank. R, N. Clark........ James Battercall. James Battercall. James Battercall, James Battercall James Battercall James Battercall James Battercall. SECRETARY. P. Kirlin..... B. F. Span.... R. N. Clark... W. R. Myers... W. R. Myers... W. R, Myers...... W. R. Myers... W. R. Myers... W. R. Myers... W. R. Mvers... W. R. Myers.. W. R. Myers..... L. N. Cox........ L. N. Cox......... TREASURER. N. C. McCullough N. C. McCullough N. C. McCullough Edgar Henderson Edgar Henderson Edgar Henderson Edgar Henderson Edgar Henderson Edgar Henderson Edgar Henderson C. S. Burr... C. S. Burr...... C. S. Burr... C. S. Burr... * Swallow elected, vice Kline, resigned. £ Wagner elected, vice Pence, removed from ward. f Siddall elected, vice Saunders, resigned. [J Chittenden elected, vice Hellwig, resigned. t Elliott elected, vice Kirlin, resigned, f Pence elected, vice Doxey, resigned.BUSINESS DIRECTORIES 0"F\ CITIES, VILLAGES I TOWNSHIPS OF MADISON COUNTY, IND., CITING NAMES, LOCATION AND. EXPLICIT DESCRIPTION OP THE BUSINESS OF OUR PATRONS. CITY OP ANDERSON Name. Armstrong, N.. . Brandon, J. F.. . Brownlee, W. R.. Brelsford, Harry Barnes, John P.... Bain, James.... Berry, N....... Boehm & Goehler, Bloven & Stephens Bennett, A. B. . . . Blackledge, H. J... Burr, C. S....... Brown, Garrett W Brickley, W. P.,.. Biddle, Randall.. Corwin, John-E... Croan, W. M....... Crawley, J. B,.... Chipman, M. A— Chittenden, G. F.., Carpenter, James.. Carpenter, C. A.... Davis, A. C....... Diven, W. S....... Ethele, W. G...... Forrey, G. C-...... Griffith, G. R... . Goodykoonts, E. B. Greene wald, M.... Hunt, W. A....... Hamilton, R. I... Henderson, C. A... Harris, T. P..... Harrison, J. A... Henry, C. L...... Hazlett, James... Hawk, P......... Hubbard, Jacob.... Hockett, Zumri... Hill, Jasper N... Henderson, E.... Hickey, John..... Huston, 0. W---- Jackson, J. M... Kinnard, W. M... Keltner, F. M. .. , Lovett, John W... Larnerd, J. A... Luse, F. T..... Lake, Richard.... Mustard, D. F... McMahan, T. J..., McKeown, James. Mustard, R. P... Myers, W. R..... Mitchell, W. K.. Mathes, George.... McGallister, L. D.. Orr, T. B........ Robinson, M. S... Ryan, Michael.... Roach, William___ Schlater & Thomas Saunders, T. K.. Study, J. N...... DESCRIPTION OF. BUSINESS. Location. Healer in Rough and Pressed Pine and Poplar Lumber, Shingles, Lath and Manufacturers' of Sash, Doors and Blinds....................Tor. Meridian & Benton sts. Dealer in Drugs, Books, Stationery and Wall Paper, Trusses and Supporters ............! 18 East Anderson st. Editor and Propr. “Democrat,” formerly Ed- itor and Propr. “ Chillicothe Advertiser.”..(Office, 19 Maiu st.... Livery, Feed and Sale Stables....... Crr. Bolivar and Meridian sts. Dealer in General Hardware, Stoves,Tinware,etc.117 iVJ ain st........... 8 West Front st........... Retired Surveyor............. Merchant Tailors............. Dealer in Ready-made Clothing, Hats, and Gents’ Furnishing Goods.. Caps Bill Poster......................... Dealer in Hardware and Agricul- tural Implements.................... Physician and Surgeon................ Dealer in Drugs and Druggists’ Specialties... Physician and Surgeon.*. Deputy Sheriff........... Banker.................. Associate Editor, Democrat, Rector St. Mary’s Church.. Attorney at Law...... Physician and Surgeon..... Stone Cutter............... Stone Cutter............... Recorder Madison County. Attorney at Law............ Abstractor, Surveyor and Engineer Agent Philadelphia Wholesale! Notions and White Goods ................ Proprietor Griffith House..... Circuit Judge 24th Judicial Circuit. Propr. of Doxey House Saloon Physician and Surgeon......... School Superintendent of County.. The Druggist and Stationer...... County Surveyor................. Attorney at Law................. Attorney at Law................. Mayor of the City of Anderson. Photographer, first-class work done Ex-County Recorder...... Homoeopathic Physician Manufacturer of Iron Fencing, and Dealer in Machinery............ Miller and Grain Dealer Farmer................. Confectionery and Restaurant......i Anderson st......... Mainst.j East side Square . South Side Public Sq., Wash ington st........ Cor Jackson and German sts. Cor. Jackson and Main sts Burr’s Block........ Cor. Washington and Merid- ian sts............. West Anderson st... At the Jail.......... Res., cor. Main and Ger- man sts............ Office 19 Main st. Cor. Fletcher and Williams st, I. 0. 0. F. Block.... Water st............. North Main st........ North Main st........ West Anderson st_____ I. 0. 0. F. Block.... 2f5 W. Anderson st... Anderson st.. West Anderson st.... Doxey House...... Jackson st....... West Bolivar st.... 11 Main st.... Office Meridian st.... South Meridian st... West Anderson st... Cor. Bolivar and Anderson st E. Anderson st., Adams Blk. West Anderson... Cor. Meridian and Lane sts. Benton st.. South Anderson Cor. Meridian and German st. and Jackson st...... North Jackson st.. West Anderson st.. Justice of the Peace................South Meridian st ... Editor and Propr. Herald......... Office Adams Block. Dentist....................... Attorney at Law................ Receiver Anderson, Lebanon St. Louis Railroad............... Collector ......................... Attorney at Law............................ Treasurer of Madison County......... Sheriff of Madison County.................. Leading Photographer; old pictures enlarged-.. Produce............................ Attorney at Law and Member of Congress for 6th Congressional District....... Dealers in American, Tennessee, Italian Marble, also native and foreign Granite.. Manufacturer of the Mathes Wagon Painter............................ Attorney at Law.................... Attorney at Law..................... County Coroner...................... Ex-Sheriff of .Madison County and Justice of the Peace............. Attorneys at Law and Abstractors of Titles. Physician and Surgeon .............. Superintendent City Schools......... East Washington st. Burr’s Block ....r... Cor. Meridian & Williams sts. Main st........... ... On Public Square.... Jackson st.......... Cor. Canal & Pearl st. South Main st.. North Meridian st... West Washington st. 1852 1855 1877 1872 1857 1863 1821 1877 1877 1868 1837 1866 1837 1855 1828 1868 1853 1866 Ireland. 1870 1858 1863 1863 1843 1855 1867 1868 1852 1838 1867 1831 1864 1868 1855 184 1852 1838 1858 1859 1867 4864 1854 1866 1828 1876 1876 1866 1844 1844 1845 1859 1849 1836 1864 1866 1842 1875 1851 1832 1835 1871 Nativity Ohio. Ind. Ohio. Ohio. Ind. Ind. Ind. Ind. Ohio. Ind. tnd. Ind. Ohio. Va. N. Y. End. Ind. Ind. Va. Va. Ind. Ind. Va. Ind. Del. Va. Germ’ny Ind. Ind. Ohio. Ind. Ohio. Ind. Ky- Ohio. Gcrm’ny Ohio. Ohio. Ireland. Penn. Ohio. Penn. Mass. Ind. Ohio. Ind. Ind. Ireland. Ind. Ohio. Penn. N. Y; Ind. Ohio. Ind. 1860 Ireland. Ohio. Ohio. Ind. CITY OP ANDERSON— Continued. Name. Description of Business. Searle, G. D..... Skehan, Pat...____ Stewart, J........ Soman, W........... Stone, 0. P........ Sparks, William.. Sclilater, Edwin P Skehan, M......... Thompson, H. D.... Taylor, Armstrong Thomas, Amzi W... Van Winkle, J...... Westerfield, J. W.. Wellington, James Watkins, M. G.... Williams, D. T... Wildman, John F.. Wagoner & Fisher, Wagoner, W.. M. Druggist and Stationer............ Dealer in Groceries, Liquors and Queensware Physician and Surgeon...,......... Physician and Surgeon............. Attorney at Law................... Retired Merchant and Ex-County Commissioner xAttorney at Law and City Attorney Dealer in Choice Staple Groceries, Salt Fish. Tobacco, Dried Fruits, Canned Fruits, Stone and Wooden Ware, etc........ Attorney at La^............... City Treasurer and Ex-County Re- corder and Treasurer............... Attorney at Law..................'.. Retired Grain and Produce Dealer Retired Druggist................... Propr. Germania Mill............. Dealer in Queensware, Glassware, Groceries, Produce, etc......... Wholesale Manufacturer of Boots and Shoes... Collector Internal Revenue 11th Dist. Indiana.. Cradle Manufactory, Stove and Tinware and Hardware.......... Location. Settled in County. Nativity No. 12 South Meridian st... 1865 Ind. N. E. Cor. Public Sq. 1863 Ireland. North Delaware st... 1870 Ind. 27 Anderson st........ 1829 Ind. Cor. William & Water 1846 N. Y. Cor. Benton and Meridian st. 1838 Md. West Anderson st.... 1865 Penn. 22 Meridian st 1861 Ireland . Cor. Meridian and German st. 1862 Penn. South Main st 1839 Va. West Lane..... 1867 Ind. 3 Main st 1836 Ohio. North Main st 1839 Ohio. Cor. Hamilton and Iain sts. 1867 Md, East Anderson st..... 1841 Tnd. 52 North Main st..... 1878 Conn. West Bolivar st....... 1867 Ind. 1858 Penn. 1858 Penn. ANDERSON TOWNSHIP. * Name., Section. Date of Settlem’t Nativity. P. 0. Address. Business. Allen, W. B.... 21 1828 Kentucky... Anderson... Farmer. Brown, W. A.....*. 28 1832 W. Virginia Anderson... Farmer. Brown, Francis M. 34 1848 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Clark, Leander 36 1850 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Farmer, Chas. M.. 1 1866 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Hall, John.... 18 1841 Ohio Anderson... Proprietor of Killbuck Mills. Larmore, James... 1872 Indiana Anderson... Proprietor of White River Dairy and Farmer. Lowman, Ezra 19 1864 Ohio Anderson... Farmer. Langley, T. C 25 1850 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Nelson, Carle 6 1839 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Stanley, John H... 25 1827 Ohio Anderson... Farmer. Vandevender, W... 25 1827 Ohio Anderson... Farmer. Whitinger, J 2 1854 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Whetstone, Peter.. 36 1864 Ohio Anderson... Farmer. BOONE TOWNSHIP. Call, N. T........ Carver, Barnabus.. Cartwright, W. T. Forrest, J. W..... Gossett, W. E..... Hiatt, J. E_____'.. Harris, G. W...... Hiatt, Elihu...... Long, Asa D....... Metcalf, Timothy.. Peters, E. H..... Perry, A.......... Pugh, Robert...... Runyan, Hugh...... Smith, Emily...... Smith, G. W....... Spitzmesser, D.... Woolen, J. II..... 2611849; 34 1831 1834 1847 1850 1852 1836 1851 1854 1856 1850 182? 1829 1833 1848 1829 1853 1843 Indiana.. New York.. Indiana.... Virginia ... Ohio....... Indiana..... Ohio....... Ohio....... Ohio....... Ohio....... Ohio......... Ohio....... Indiana.... Indiana.... Virginia .... Indiana.... Germany.... Indiana...... Summitv’ le Farmer, Trustee and Teacher. Alexandria. Farmer. Summitv’ le Farmer and Carpenter. Rigdon.....Baptist Minister and Farmer. Summitv’ le Farmer and Painter. Rigdon....Farmer. Fairmount..Farmer and Ex-Representative. Rigdon.... Farmer. Rigdon....Farmer. BA gd on.. Farmer. Rigdon....Farmer and Justice of the Peace. Rigdon....Miller. Summitv’ le Farmer. Rigdon.....Farmer. Rigdon....Farmer. Rigdon....Farmer. Summitv’ le Farmer. Summitv’le Farmer and Grain-Dealer. DUCK CREEK TOWNSHIP. Cochran, Henry... Funk, John J..... Harting, J. G____ Hand, Hiram...... Harting, John H., Shay, Patrick.... Noble, John H____ Wann, Isaac...... 35 1839 Ohio El wood Farmer and Saw-mill. 15 1836 Indiana i Elwood Farmer. 35 1851 Germany... Elwood Farmer. 3 1860 Ohio... Elwood Farmer. Farmer. 1852 Germany.... Elwood 21 1848 Ireland Elwood Farmer and Assessor. 10 1852 Indiana Rigdon' (Grant Co.) ! Elwood 1 Farmer and Trustee. ! 2 1830 Penn Farmer.126 BUSINESS DIRECTORIES. ADAMS TOWNSHIP. Name. g j J J Nativity. P. 0. Address. Business. Biddle, James..... Bray, A. Ira...... Baker, J.......... Baker, William.... Bray, F. M........ Blake, A. J. & Son, Cory, Wilson..... Crowel, Devault... Davis, J. S..... Davis, Henry... Davis, M........... Evans, Robert C... Fesler, G. W....... Fesler, Samuel..... Forney, Adam....... Fesler, Jacob...... Franklin, David... Franklin, Isaac— Gray, Samuel....... Gale, W. S., Sr..| Graham, James W. Gale, W. S., Jr.. Hess, Amos E..... Hicks, Samuel, Jr. Harter, W. P..... Hardman, Peter... Hodson, John D... Hod son, Isaac N... S. Hodson, Eli..... Hull, Perry.... Justice, W. A... Johnson, Lewis Krall, John L... Keller, John II. Keller, Henry.. Keesling, Sami Kisling, A. J... Keesling, Robert.. Kline, Peter Lannan, James E.. McMahan, W. V... McCalister, J. M. Mauzy, C. G.. Mitchell, J. C Mitchell, Samuel.. McDaniel, Levi.... Moneyhon, ,Jas. P. Pearson, James Prigg, W. H.... Parmer, Robert... Rider, D. M., R.eger, L. D.. Rector, J. W, Rittenour, EliasW. Stinson, Isum.. Stohler, Henry Shelton, John.. Trueblood, E.... Thompson, W. B. Titus, Samuel... Williams, F. M.. 18 1829! NT. Carolina < Ovid I 16 1840 Indiana Anderson .. E 7 1850: Indiana < Ovid E 7 1847 Indiana i Ovid E 9 1833 Indiana Anderson .. E 1844 Indiana Markleville I 6 1842 Indiana Anderson .. I 32 1839 Ohio Markleville fl 30 1835 N. Carolina1 Ovid I 29 1829 Indiana Markleville I 26 1829 N. Carolina Markleville I 22 1835 W. Virginia Markleville I 8 1846 Indiana... . Ovid I 7 1840 Virginia.... Ovid ...1 19 1861 Penn Ovid I 18 1843 Perm Ovid I 15 1833 Ohio... Meckanicsburg.. I 15 1844 Ohio Mcclianicsburg.. I 7 1833 Indiana..... Ovid 1 17 23 1841 Indiana..... Ovid 1 1820 N. Carolina Meckanicsburg.. I 22 1849 Ohio.... Meckanicsburg.. 1 23 1832 Indiana Meckanicsburg.. 1 17 8 1859 Perm Ovid 1 1840 Penn Ovid 1 1860 Indiana Markleville 1 29 1835 W. Virginia Markleville 1 10 1832 Indiana Meckanicsburg.. 1 11 1836 Indiana Meckanicsburg.. 1 11 1838 Indiana Meckanicsburg..: 7 1864 Ohio Anderson .. 1 29 1845 Indiana Markleville J 32 1846 Indiana Markleville J 19 1854 Penn Anderson .. J 8 1856 Indiana Ovid ] 5 1834 W. Virginia Anderson .. J 10 1827 Indiana Meckanicsburg... 26 1842 Indiana Meckanicsburg..: 23 1833 Indiana Meckanicsburg.. ■ 32 1837 Virginia ... Meckanicsburg.. i 9 1838 Ohio Meckanicsburg.. i 7 1846 Indiana Ovid... ' 19 1835 W. Virginia Ovid 1 28 1852 Kentucky... Markleville 16 1858 Indiana Meckanicsburg..: 22 1835 Indiana Mechanicsburg.. 32 1829 Ohio Markleville 17 11 1866 Tenn Ovid 1830 Ohio Middiet’wn 14 1835 Indiana Meckaincsburg.. 22 1854 Virginia ... Meckaincsburg.. 7 1868 Perm, Ovid 20 1829 W. Virginia Markleville 16 1854 Indiana Meckanicsburg.. 14 1855 W. Virginia * Mechanicsburg.. 6 1842 ; Indiana Anderson .. 5 1854 Penn Anderson .. 20 11833 Indiana Markleville ,33 1845 Penn Markleville 16 . 1833 N. Carolina ; Ohio , Ovid. , 4 : 1842 Ovid.. 3 ; 1846 * New Jersey Markleville L 7 ’ 1846 ' Indiana Ovid , 30 11829 > Ohio , Ovid. .32 11852 1 Indiana Markleville ,20 >1844 Indiana , Ovid ler in Dry Goods, Boots & Shoes, &c. Groceries, PALL CREEK TOWNSHIP— Continued, Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. cy Breeder, Blue Bull, Hamil- tonian and Eclipse Horses ; also Breeder of Southdown Sheep, mer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Farmer and Miller. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer and Justice of the Peace. Retired Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Music Teacher and Farmer. Mechanic and Farmer. Physician and Surgeon. Pres’tof A. & N. C. Pike, Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Mechanic, Farmer & Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Thrasher and Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Teacher and Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer and Apiary. PALL CREEK TOWNSHIP. Aiman, B. F....... Allen, James S.... Brown, El wood.... Brown, Isaac S.... Boston, John R.... Boston, J. G...... 36 Brown, C. E.... Bates, Ilezekiah T... Bowyer, David.. Baker, W. A.... Baker, T. A.... Craven, Hervey Caddy, C. B.... Cook,Ward...... Cook, J. W..... Cole,G.W. & Bro Clark, C. A.... Catron,Wm.II..... ^Catron, David... Cox, William.... Cockayne, Jas.. Cook, John F... Cullipher, Jere., Crosley, D. W... Cottcy, William.. 1852 1833 1854 1854 1831 1851 1857 1836 1851 1851 1851 1849 1878 1832 1852 1854 1848 1841 1839 1850 1844 183: 1831 1850 1833 Penn....... Indiana... New Jersey Indiana... Maryland... Indiana... Indiana.... New Jersey West Va.... Delaware... Indiana.... Indiana.... Ohio....... Virginia___ Indiana.... Indiana.... Indiana.... Indiana..... Penn....... Ohio...... Indiana..... Ohio...... Indiana____ Indiana.... Indiana..... Name. Clark, Joel R Davidson, G. N.... Davis, Wash. Darlington, Ziba... Dobson, Adam Pendleton..Train Dealer, Miller and County Commissioner. ( Pendleton.JFarmer. Pendleton ..jRetired Farmer. Pendleton.. Dealer in Groceries, Produce, Queensware, etc. Pendleton.. Farmer, Dealer in Live Stock. WarringtonHan- eock County. Physician and Surgeon. - Pendleton .. Farmer and Teacher. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton .. Farmer and Ex-Trustee. Pendleton..i Farmer and Teacher. Pendleton ..|Attorney at Law & Ex-Circuit Judge. Pendleton ..'Editor and Proprietor Pendleton Republican. Pendleton ..|Physician and Surgeon. Pendleton..'Physician and Surgeon. Pendleton ..'Dealer in Groceries, Produce and Q,ueensware. Pendleton.. Postal Clerk. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton.. Farmer. Anderson... Farmer. Pendleton.. Farmer. Pendleton ..'Farmer. Darnell, Chas... Frampton,W. C. Frampton, A. E, k league Gray, Wm. A.... Goodrich k Hardman... Huston, A. S...... Harter, J. H...... Hershberger, M. Hardin, Lucinda. Hardy, J. 0...... Ilileman, Theo.... Hardman, J. W.. Isgrigg, M. F.... Irish, I. A...... Jrish, Eliza.... Johnston, J. D.. Jacobs, Chas. P.. Jones, James....). Johnson, W. A.... Jones, Charles.... Kinnaman, S.... Kerr, James V.... Lewark, John W. Lewis, W. H.... Lukens, Allen.. Lukens, William. Parvey, G. W. Rogers, Chas. J... Raines, Emily. Silver, James R.. Stephenson, Jos. Scott, Thomas.... Stewart, W. T.... Snider, Daniel.. Taylor, A. B....... Thomas, Priscilla I.. Walker, Wm.. Williams, Silas.. William, James... Zeublin, I. N. Section. o Nativity. 1 \ 0. Address. 20: i 18331 West Va 1 Pendleton.. E 1864 Ohio Pendleton.. P 22 1853: Indiana : Pendleton.. E 35 1858 Penn Pendleton.. E 21 1829 Virginia.... Pendleton.. E 35 1836 Indiana .... Pendleton.. E 28 1865 New Jersey Pendleton .. E 1860 Indiana Pendleton .. M 1861 Indiana Pendleton.. D 33 18'3 Indiana Pendleton .. I Pendleton.. 1 1876 Indiana Pendleton.. I 1862 Indiana Pendleton.. I 1854 Maryland... Pendleton.. ? 5 2 1868 Indiana..... Pendleton.. J .29 1821 Ohio Pendleton.. J 16 1855 Ohio Pendleton.. ( . 15 1846 Indiana Pendleton.. 1 1863 Indiana Pendleton.. i . 8 1865 Indiana Pendleton.. 1 1846 Indiana Pendleton.. 1 1838 Ohio Pendleton.. 1839 Ohio..... Pendleton.. I .35 1834 Virginia.... Pendleton.. 1 .36 1850 Penn Pendleton.. J 5 1820 Ohio Pendleton..: . 14 1847 Indiana Pendleton.. 1 . 15 1840 Virginia. ... Pendleton.. 1 .24 1858 Penn Pendleton.. j . 6 1824 Ohio Pendleton.. J .18 1850 Virginia. ... Pendleton..: 1858 Indiana Pendleton.. 1 1849 Indiana Pendleton.. j . 35 1834 Penn Pendleton... 3 1833 Penn Pendleton..: . 13 1833 N. Carolina Ovid : . 7 1844 Indiana Pendleton..: . 7 1843 Indiana Pendleton..: . 5 1818 Ohio Pendleton... .23 1834 Penn Pendleton..: . 4 1842 Penn Pendleton..: ,. 7 1869 Tennessee.. Pendleton..: 1838 Ohio Pendleton..: 1836 Pendleton .: 1824 Virginia.... Pendleton.. 1867 Maryland .. Pendleton..: ,. 23 1843 Penn Pendleton.. .23 1834 Penn Pendleton..: .. 25 1852 Penn Pendleton.. ,. 4 1842 Penn Pendleton.. . 13 1833 N. Carolina j Pendleton.. .13 1833 Indiana Anderson... . 21 1828 Ohio Pendleton.. 1839 West Va Pendleton.. .23 1832 Penn Pendleton.. .. '7 1840 Virginia , Pendleton.. i. 22 ; 1838 Penn... ..... Pendleton .. 1868 * Indiana Pendleton.. l 28 >1865 Ohio......... Pendleton.. .,11 1838 > Indiana . Pendleton.. ,. 4 : 1836 > Ohio Pendleton.. .. 2C > 1839 > Penn , 184C > Penn Pendleton.. X! . 1851 Penn.. ...... . Pendleton.. Business. Special attention gken to Repairing, eater in Staple k Fancy Groceries, Provisions, Queensware, Tobacco, Cigars,Confectionery, etc. and Poland-China Swine. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Dealer in Dry Goods, Notions, Hats, Caps, Boots and Shoes and Clothing. Physician and Surgeon. Farmer. Dealer in Dry Goods, Notions, Hats, Caps, Cloth- ing, Boots and Shoes. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Banker, Dealer in Grain & Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Prop. Livery, Feed and Sale Stable. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. GREEN TOWNSHIP, Amick, Henry.....j 2 Bolinger, W. H...; 14 Bolinger, H. C...14 Bolinger, A........114 Cahen, Joseph...... ... Davis, George....21 Davis, Columbus..;27 Doty, Thomas.....j 3 Doty, Charles....i 4 Edwards, R. S....35 Fry, Enoch.......'15 Fausset, J. K....j 4 Goodrich, C. E....13 Hiday, Thomas....133 Huston, J. W.....| 1 Jones, I. W.......|18 Nicholson, Abram! 16 Pettigrew, John...; 5 Raymer, John H.J34 Stottlemyer Hiram 134 Swain, Henry.....| 1 Shaul, 0. B......jl4 Shaul, Josiah....25 Shaul, Geo. K.....>23 Williams, J.M...Jl6 1871 Indiana....[Alfont..... 1839 Indiana....jPendleton . 1842 Indiana....Pendleton . 1833 Virginia....jPendleton. 1870 France.....i Alfont.... 1843 Indiana....[Fortville*.. 1855jlndiana....! Fortville*.. 1838|lndiana.....IFortville*.. 1824jlndiana....jFortville*.. 1836iPennsylv’aJ Alfont..... 1860;Maryland...jPendleton. 1825; Indiana.. 1869;Maine..., 1827|Indiana.... 1853 Indiana.... 1832: Virginia.... 1835jlndiana.... 1844jVirginia.... 1868i Mary land... 1864* Mary land... 1877Lndiana, 1836'jOhio..... 1820j0hio...... 1851 jlndiana.. 1840,Indiana.. Fortville*.. Pendleton. Fortville*.. Alfont..... Alfont..... Fortville*.. Pendleton. Fortville*.. Fortville*.. Alfont..... Pendleton. Pendleton. Pendleton. Pendleton. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Grain Dealer and Gen’1 Merchandise. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. .jFarmer. .(Farmer and .Justice of the Peace. .jFarmer and Pastor of Beech Grove j German Baptist Church. .jFarmer. ..•Attorney at Law anti Insurance Agent. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Ex-County Commissioner. Farmer, Stock-Raiser and Trustee. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. . Farmer and Proprietor of Steam Saw-mill. .[Farmer and Township Assessor.BUSINESS DIRECTORIES. 127 JACKSON TOWNSHIP. Name. 1 Section. Date of Settlem’t Nativity. P. 0. Address. Business. Applegate, A. J... 33 1861 Ohio Perkinsv’le Proprietor of General and Drug Store. Adair, William... . 33 1837 Indiana... . Perkinsv’le Proprietor of Adair’s S. Mill. Anderson, H. T... 4 1849 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Anderson, E. F... 4 1847 Indiana... . Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Apgar, Charles. ... 9 1839 Ohio Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Beckwith, T. L..... 33 1820 New York.. Perkinsv’le Proprietor of General Store, Farm er and Stock-Dealer. Busby, Silas 7 1825 Indiana... . Anderson... Farmer. Benefield, Levi 14 1836 Indiana... . Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser, and Breeder of Short-Horn Cattle. Bird, Leander M.. 12 1857 Indiana... . Anderson... Farmer. Coy, Mathias 2 1827 Indiana...... Perkinsv’le Farmer. Davis, James H... 5 1854 Indiana..... Anderson... Proprietor of Steam Saw-Mill and Farm.’ * ' 1 Diven, Charles E.. 33 1851 Indiana..... Perkinsv’le Physician and Surgeon. Etsler, John W 33 1855 Indiana Perkinsv’le Proprietor Boot and Shoe Store. Foland, Thompson 27 1823 Ohio Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farlow, James M.. 16 1839 Indiana.:.’.. Perkinsv’le Teacher and Farmer. Foland, Henry..... 15 1829 Indiana..... Perkinsv’le Farmer. Foland, John G... 16 1835 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer. Garretson, J. M.... 33 1834 East Tenn.. Perkinsv’le Physician and Surgeon. Gentry, F. M 23 1845 Indiana..... Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Hougham, J. S.... 33 1839 Indiana.. Perkinsv’le Trustee, and Physician & Surgeon. Henn, C. T 33 1853 Ireland Perkinsv’le Anderson... Merchant Tailor. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Harless, James 12 1839 Ohio Hoover, Enos...... 22 1852 Indiana Perkinsv’le Hosier, Peter 36 1849 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer. Hiday, Jacob II.... 5 1825 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Kemp, D. W 2, 1840 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Lee, Daniel 33 1847 Indian?), ... Perkinsv’le Perkinsv’le Farmer and Blacksmith. Farmer. Lemon, James W.. 21 1857 Ohio McClintick, Alex.. 35 1821 Ohio Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Males, Joseph.; 10 1841 Kentucky... Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. McCord, Samuel L 23 1844 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Thrasher. McCord, Samuel... 24 1835 Ohio Perkinsv’le Farmer. Neese, Reuben 27 1847 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Mechanic. Neese, William 27 1834 Virginia Perkinsv’le Farmer and Mechanic. Perkins, .J. A 33 1825 Ohio Perkinsv’le Anderson... Retired Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Rector, Jackson.... 8 1865 Indiana. Richwine, Samuel 26 1849 Virginia Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Snell, James H 7 1840 Indiana Anderson... Ex-Sheriff, Builder and Farmer. Shirley, Francis M 21 1851 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Shirley, Samuel.... 16 1848 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Shutterley, Philip Todd, Samuel 21 1829 Indiana Perkinsv’le Farmer and Builder. 25 1843 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Wise, John, Sr 34 1823 Ohio Perkinsv’le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Williamson, R. 8 1829 New Jersey Anderson... Farmer. Wise, Simeon 9 1826 Indiana Perkinsv’le Mechanic and Farmer. Wise, J. W 9 1851 T n diana Fishersb’rg Perkinsv’le Farmer. Retired Farmer. Wise, Moses 10 1823 Ohio Young, N. E 33 1837 New Jersey Perkinsv’le Contractor and Builder. Young, James M.. 6 1832 Indiana Anderson... Engineer and Farmer. Young, George 33 1835 Indiana Perkinsv’le Contractor, Builder and Farmer. Zeller, Jacob....... 33 1842 Germany.... Perkinsv’le Retired Farmer and Miller. Zeller, W. S 33 1855 Indiana. Perkinsv’le Proprietor of Zeller Grist-Mill and Farmer. LA PAYETTE TOWNSHIP. Berry, R. T. Brewer, Levi... Glosser, Daniel Clark, Alfred I Chambers, Joseph Closser, John Dizts, John T Free, George___ Gustin, J. Q... Gusinger, J. S.. Hicks, Robert.. Iler, Ezra...... Jones, John L. Kimerling, T. J Little, John.... Mustard, Enos. Moore, John.... Mikels, John ... Montgomery, S. Osborn, I. P... Rains, J. E... Richardson, J. V.. Rains, Charles Rains, L. M.... Rains & Guisinger Sigler, R. M..... Sigler, A. R.... Smith, Alexander. Smith, Mary A.... Urmston, A. G.... Van Metre, I. N.... Watkins, J. M.... .16 ► 1871 Indiana Funks .. 27 '1849 ' Indiana Florida .20 ► 1859 1 Indiana Frankton... . 21 1825 Indiana Funks .29 11862 Indiana Anderson... .21 1844 Indiana Florida i 34 1847 Indiana Anderson... .29 1844 Penn Anderson... .35 1847 Indiana Anderson .. .15 1864 Indiana Funks , 23 1852 Ohio Florida .35 1840 Indiana Anderson... .27 1862 Penn Florida 1849 Indiana Florida : .35 1820 Ohio Anderson .. 1 1859 Ohio Anderson .10 1878 Ohio Funks .23 1862 Virginia Florida ! .34 1848 Indiana Florida : ,20 1838 Indiana Anderson...: . 18 1844 Indiana Frankton...: ,29; 1858 Ohio Florida 1834 Ohio El DTi rl f\. , 7 1853 Virginia.... Frankton... ] 6 1853 Indiana Fraokton... ] 34 1841 Indiana Anderson... ] 22 1849 Indiana Florida 1 26 1839 Indiana..... Florida...... ] 35 1860 Indiana Anderson .. 1 4 1834 Indiana Frankton... 1 1852 Indiana El nri rl a. ] Florida 1 6 1841 Indiana Frankton... 1 6 1860 Indiana Frankton... 1 28 1833 Virginia.... Florida 1851 Virginia.... Funk Station .. 1 9 1865' Ohio Frankton... ] 1849 Indiana Florida ..... 1 ’*8 1856 Indiana j Frankton... 1 Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Trustee. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. MONROE TOWNSHIP. Name. Baker, W. F..... Beck, Elisha.... Blake, W. P..... Baker, Braxton. Black, Wm. W.. Bell, Thomas.. Biddle, George.., Blake, W. R...... Black, James..-.. Bowers, A. J.... Chamness, E. B. Chaplin, John... Cox, James....... Cass el, John..... Cassell, Adled.. Condo, John P. Dobson, Laban:. Free, R...... Goodman, Henshaw, Henshaw,S.B.&Oo Hunt, J. W., Hicks, William.. Harrison, S. P.< Hall, Jesse H... Jones, Joel..... Johnson, John. Lydick, J. A., Lines, W. D... Lee, I. J. W. Longenecker,M.E Mason, Adam, Maynard, B... eac-her and Fanner. Markle, John D.. Moreland, T..... Mock, J. E..... Manring, A. J.... Morgan, W. J... Perdiew, Caleb C.. Pickard, T. J., Perry, John W.....I 2 Painter, Geo. W., Pickard, Swindell, W. A. Starr, Mark A..? Shoover, James.. Sharp, W. M.. Tomlinson, N. E..J. Thomas, J. W. Vermillion, J< Vermillion, U. Vinson, J. E... Section.' Date of Settlem’t Nativity. P. 0. Address. . 1C ) 1858 ! N. Caroling t Alexandria ..14 f 1852 ! N. Caroling t Alexandria .. 16 > 183S > Indiana...., Alexandria . 185S ! N. Caroling i Alexandria 185S ! Indiana Alexandria .. 1 . 1864 1 Indiana , Alexandria . 21 . 1832 1 Indiana , Alexandria c > 1841 . Indiana . Alexandria 1831 Indiana , Alexandria 1858 > Indiana: Alexandria ii '1842 ! Indiana. Alexandria .. 31 >1858 i Indiana Funk’s St’n A 27 ' 1834 : Lndiangt Gilman..:.... 1836 I Indiana Alexandria ,. IS : 1845 > N. Carolina . Alexandria ,.27 ' 1834 Indiana Alexandria .. 22 ! 1831 Indiana Alexandria .. 36 ►1838 Indiana . Alexandria 1856 Penn Alexandria . 31 1844 Ohio Alexandria . 15 M838 ; Virginia Alexandria 1839 Ohio Alexandria .27 1866 Indiana Alexandria '. 28 A836 Indiana Alexandria . 9 ►1877 Tennessee.. Alexandria 1859 1 Indiana...... Alexandria o ... Alexandria 1852 Indiana. ... Alexandria . 31 1855 Ohio Alexandria „ 35 1868 Ohio.;....... Gilma/n .. . ,. 29 1832 Indiana Alexandria . 16 1839 Ohio Alexandria .30 1838 N. Carolina Alexandria . 15 1849 N. Carolina Alexandria . 11 1850 N. Carolina Alexandria 1851 Penn Alexandria .18 1835 Indiana Alexandria . 16 1854 Indiana Alexandria .11 1836 N._ Carolina Alexandria J... 1852 Ohio Alexandria 1850 Indiana Alexandria .*19 1862 Virginia Alexandria .34 1861 Virginia Frankton... .32 1833 Kentucky... Alexandria .28 1855 Delaware.... Alexandria . 16 1828 Indiana Alexandria 8 1856 Penn Alexan dria 1861 Indh na„. . Alex?),rirlT*i?i . 11 1854 Indiana iXI vAoiIXUXlCl . Alexandria 1876 Indiana Gilman .20 1835 Ohio Alexandria 35 1855 Ohio... Alexandria i !... *! 1876 Indiana Alexandria ! ! T i 1836 N. Carolina Alexandria j 2 1827 W, Virginia Alexandria : 1829 Virginia Alexandria : 34 1850 Tennessee.. Franklon.... j 28 1866 N. Carolina Alexandria 1 !2l 1839 Indiana Alexandria J 17 1836: N. Carolina Alexandria J 19 1838 Virginia Alexandria 1 ,jl5 1866 ► Ohio Alexandria 1 1843 Indiana. Alexandria 1 1851 ► Ohio Alexandria 1 27 1856i Ohio Alexandria 1 !, l 1859 : N. Carolina. Alexandria 1 1839: Indiana Alexandria 1 1828: Indiana Alexandria 1 i 1842: N. Carolina, Alexandria 1 ;27: 1873 ] Indiana ( Oilman .1 I12; 1837 ( Ohio . Alexandria 1 18511 Indiana Alexandria i ! 2' 18371 Penn ..., Alexandria 1 33; 1832 1 Virginia Alexandria I 33: 1841 1 Indiana Alexandria .1 6; L8561 Indiana. Alexandria 1 ! 6: 18581 Indiana Alexandria l ii7: 1853 1 Indiana Alexandria I 15 18431 Indiana i Alexandria I 35 ■ 1850" Virginia u Alexandria I Business. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Banker, Physician and Surgeon and Insurance Agent. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Teacher of Vocal and Instrumental Music. Farmer. Proprietor Livery and..Feed, Stables. Grocery Salesman. . • Farmer and Proprietor of Thrash- ing Machine. ... Farmer. Farmer. Dealer in Stoves, Tinware, Queens- ware, etc. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. ..... Farmer. Furniture and Undertakers’ Goods, Burial Robes, Moldings, Pic- tures, Brackets, Mirrors, etc. Farmer. Farmer. Manufacturer of Furniture, and Un- dertaker. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-raiser. Farmer and Stock-raiser. Dealer in Dry Goods, Notions, Cloth- ing, Boots and Shoes, Millinery, Merchant Tailoring, etc. Dealer in Dry Goods, Notions, Cloth- ing, Boots and Shoes, Millinery, Merchant Tailoring, etc. Physician and Surgeon (graduate Kentucky Med.. School). Office at McMahan & Co.’s drug store. Farmer. Farmer and Justice of the Peace. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Engineer and Justice of the Peace. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Grain and Stock-Dealer. Drugs, Paints, Oils, etc. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Physician and Surgeon. Attorney at Law. Office over Mc- Mahan & Co.’s drug store, otary Public and General Collect- ing. Wagon and House Painting on short notice. armer and Physician and Surgeon. Office at residence. Choice Liquors and Cigars. and Shoes, etc. -Trustee.128 BUSINESS DIRECTORIES. PIPE GREEK TOWNSHIP. Name. ! Section. X Nativity. P. 0. Address. Adair, J. T 1848 Kentucky... Elwood Beebe, George E... 1877 Delaware... Elwood Branoek, Anderson 18 1835 N. Carolina Frankton... Brown. N 6 1851 Indiana Elwood Beeson, Tremilius.f31 1849 Indiana Elwood Oanaday, N. H 123 1849 Indiana Frankton... Cox, Elijah 21 1833 N. Carolina Dundee Dehority, .T. M 1837 Delaware... Elwood 1875 Ohio Dundee Divens, David 24 1875 Ohio......... Frankton... Douglas, W. G 13 1856 Indiana Elwood | Dehority, J. M 1856 Delaware... Elwood Davis, B. E... 1865 Indiana Frankton... Etchison, Riley 17 1838 Indiana Dundee Etchison, James... 4 1839 Indiana Frankton... Edwins, Hon. S.W. 1865 Louisiana... Frankton... Fitch, Joseph 6 1861 Kentucky... Elwood Fox, John [13 1852 Indiana..... Elwood Forest. I. D i 6 1847 W. Virginia Elwood Fesler David 121 1840 Penn Frankton... Furguson, Robert. ! 8 1840 Ohio Dundee Hoppenrath, W.... L. i 1857 Germany.... Elwood Hoppenwrath, F... 1857 Germany.... Elwpod.... . Gillian. A. J ! 5 1865 N. Carolina Dundee 1850 Ohio T Elwood Hupp, G. W ' 1858 Virginia Elwood’. Hurst, Noah C 12 1848 Indiana Elwood...... Hicks, William 29 1859 Penn Frankton... Jackson, F. M 16 1841 Indiana Elwood Johnson, William.. 13 1841 Indiana..... Frankton...' Jeffries, J. G 1859 Ohio „ Elwood Kidwell, Ira 22 1839 Indiana Elwood Kid well. G. W 1889 Indiana Elwood Kidwell, AM ton... 14 1836 Indiana Elwood Kimmerling, Geo.. 11 1856 Penn Frankton... Kimmerlino% L 1852 Indiana Frankton... Kauffman, Benj ... 3 1869 Penn Frankton... Legg, Thomas B... 25 1842 Indiana Frankton... Legg, Arthur 23 1841 Ohio Frankton... Little, Jacob... 21 1847 Indiana... . Frankton... Ludlow, Hampton 5 1851 Indiana Dundee Myerly, John H... 28 1842 Maryland .. Elwood Mohler, F. M 6 1866 Indiana Elwood Montgomery, J. L. 35 1834 Indiana Frankton... Moore, Lorenzo ... 4 1879 Indiana Elwood Moore, Madison... 33 1851 Indiana Elwood Moore, J. R 10 1841 Indiana Elwood Miller, John D 33 1841 Ohio.. Frankton... Nuding. David 13 1865 Penn Elwood Plummer, Henry.. 30 1836 N. Carolina Frankton... i Pickering, Jesse... 27 1854 Ohio......... Elwood Quick, John 1858 Ohio Frankton... Quick. W. H. H... 1858 Indiana....; Frankton... Roach, Lanty 20 1834 Virginia Frankton...j Ring. J. C ' 26 1844 Tennessee.. Elwood Reeder. James 9 1840 Ohio Frankton... Ross, Georo'e........ 1848 Virginia Elwood Shipley, G. W 24 1845 Indiana Frankton... Stoker, W. R 24 1836 Ohio Frankton... Simonson, Moses.. 6 1855 Indiana Dundee Smith, Peter 36 1848 Kentucky... Frankton... Tharp, Jehu 19 1835 i Indiana Frankton... Vestal, W. II 35 1872 |N. Carolina Frankton... Winter, George 1877 Indiana Elwood Wells, Peter 1856 Germany.... Elwood '. Waymire, J. S 12 1855 Indiana Elwood Wilson, A. B 5 1866 Tn dian a Dundee .....i Wood, A. S 7 1859 Scotland ... Dundee j Williams, E. K 12 1855 Penn Elwood Waymire, Noah ... 24 1836 Ohio Frankton... Wagoner, J. H 1846 Penn Elwood.,.... Wright, David Hi 1867 Indiana..... Frankton. A Business. Saw-Mill, Dealer in Lumber and Justice of the Peace. Elwood Review. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Man. Farmer. Retired Physician, Surgeon and Farmer. Druggist. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Wagon and Carriage Factory. Farmer. Farmer. Physician and Surgeon and Repre- sentative in Legislature. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Proprietor of Thrashing Machine. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Boot and Shoe Maker. Farmer. Farmer and House Painter. Postmaster and Druggist. Dealer in Hardware, Doors, Sash, Blinds, Stores, Tinware, Nails, Glass, Putty, Lumber, Shin- gles and Lath. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer, ex-Justice of the Peace and Apiary. Farmer and Stock. Proprietor of Sorghum Mill, Black- smith and Farmer. Brick and Tile Factory. Dealer in all kinds of Grain, Farmer, Stock-Raiser and Trustee. Proprietor of Flax Factory. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer and Blacksmith. Druggist. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer. Mechanic and Farmer. Farmer. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. County Commissioner Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Retired Farmer. Merchant. Builder, Farmer and Township Assessor. Merchant and Farmer. Farmer. Grain-Dealer and Farmer. Mechanic and Farmer. Builder and Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Mechanic, Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Farmer. Editor of Elwood Review. Dealer in Furniture, Cabinet-Maker and Undertaker. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Teacher and Farmer, jinaster, Freight Agent L.M. k B. R. R., Jus tice of the Peace, Farmer, and Proprietor of General Store. * Farmer and Stock. Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Flax and Tow Business. Farmer -and Stock-Raiser. UNION TOWNSHIP. Bronnenberg, R... 16 1847 Indiana Anderson... Dilts, J. O i 10 1850 Indiana Chesterfield.... Frimble, J. K......; 7 1827 Ohio Chesterfield Gustin, W. J 1 126 1851 Indiana Chesterfield Kisling, John 35 1809 Indiana Middiet’ wn (Henry Co.) Middiet’wn (Henry Co.) Kisling, Daniel 35 1814 Ohio Makepeace, W 11 1836 Indiana Chesterfield Neely, B 35 1827 Virginia ... Daleville .... Ross, A. J | 10 1848 W. Virginia Anderson... Farmer. Agent Fire and Life Insurance. Proprietor Hotel. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Farmer. Superintendent Poor Farm. RICHLAND TOWNSHIP. Name. [ Section. | j Date of Settlem’t Nativity. P. 0. Address. - Business. Bronnenberg, J.... 29 1821 Ohio Anderson... County Commissioner and Farmer. Black, McFarland. 7 1861 Indiana Anderson... Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Burton, Isham W. 22 1863 Indiana Chesterfield..... Farmer and Justice of the Peace. Beall, Curran 31 1848 Indiana...... Anderson..; Farmer. Beal, E. G 18 1833 Indian a Funks Farmer. Dunham, Jas. H.... 33 1847 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Croan, David E.... 30 1825 Ohio Anderson... Farmer. Chambers, G. W.... 26 1856 Indiana Daleville.... Farmer, Proprietor of Saw-mill and Dealer in all kinds of Lumber. Chambers, W. S.... 34 1834 Indiana Anderson... Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Eshelman, David.. 18 1851 Indiana Anderson... Carpenter and Trustee. Eshelman, Allen... 29 1845 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Funk, Joseph N... Free, C 13 1864 1839 Indiana Ohio Funks. Funks Farmer. Physician and Surgeon. Farmer. Fountain, W 10 1838 Indiana Anderson... Heagy, Weams 14 1847 Pennsylvania... Anderson... Farmer and Ex-County Treasurer. Hartman, Jacob... 19 1855 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Hartman, Lucinda 19 1840 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Keicher, Joseph... 33 1844 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Keicher, David.... 16 1833 Indiana Anderson... Farmer. Mabbitt, Anthony 3 1835 Indiana Anderson... Farmer and Stock-Raiser. • Nelson, John M... Pence, D. E 7 1839 1858 Indiana. 1 ndi tna Anderson... Anderson.... Farmer. Teacher. s TO NY CR] EEK TC ) WNSHIP. Anshutz, P. P 20 1849 Ohio jAnderson .. Farmer and Teacher. Anderson, E. I 21 1831 Ohio jFishersburg ... Farmer. Allen, W. B......... 21 1828 Kentucky... Anderson .. Farmer. Busby, Samuel E.. 28 1833 W. Va....... Fishersburg.... Prop. Lapell Mills, and Farmer. Bowers, L. J........ 20 1843 Ohio......... Anderson .. Farmer. Busby, Sarah A... 16 1839 New Jersey Fishersburg ... Farmer. Conrad, David 21 1839 New Jersey Fishersburg ... Dealer in Stock, Grain and Farm Implements, Conrad, Mathias... Cook, Daniel 15 1844 1845 Indiana Virginia.... Fishersburg ... jFishersburg ... Farmer. Physician and Surgeon. Dunham, George .. 28 1866 Indiana ! Fishersburg.... Dealer in Dry Goods, Groceries, Boots & Shoes, etc. Davis, D. B 18 1834 Indiana Anderson .. Farmer. Davis, G. J.... 29 1853 Penn... iAnderson .. Retired Farmer. Fisher, Charles.... 28 1820 Ohio jFishersburg ... Fishersburg.... Farmer and Brickmason. Fisher, J. M 28 1845 Indiana Physician and Surgeon, Fisher, S. B Fisher, S. E 34 1869 1860 Ohio Indiana..... Fishersburg.... jFishersburg.... Farmer. Blacksmithing. Gilmore, Roman... 17 1836 Indiana jAnderson... Farmer. Hilligass, G. N..... 28 1839 Indiana Fishersburg.... Physician and Surgeon. Hanger, Samuel M 15 1840 Indiana jFishersburg— Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Huntzinger, David 24 1834 Penn jJohnson Farmer. Hawkins, Coleman 24 1856 W. Va (Johnson Farmer. Hersberger, J. W.. 3 1853 Maryland... Pendleton . Farmer and Stock-Dealer. Hallenbeck, Harry 20 1866 New Fork.. jAnderson .. Farmer. Huffman, Jasper... 3 1844 Ohio jFishersburg— Farmer. Huntzinger, Monroe...... 18 L849 Indiana j Anderson... Farmer. Johnson, John J... 19 1859 Ohio Johnson.... Farmer. Lawson, Albert 30 1861 Tennessee.. Johnson.... Farmer and Stockman. Lawson, William... 30 1861 Tennessee.. Anderson .. Farmer. Martin, James A.. 17 1839 Kentucky... jAnderson .. Mechanic and Farmer. McClintock, A. M.. 14 1835 Indiana jFishersburg— Farmer. Milburn, M 28 1857 Ohio ■Fishersburg— 'Fishersburg— Plasterer. Miller, George W.. 1872 Ohio Wagon and Carriage Manufactory. Martin, W. H...... 17 1840 Indiana..... (Anderson... Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Robinett, Elzy.v.... 18 1837 Ohio......... Anderson .. Farmer. Reason, W. H 19 1870 Tennessee.. Johnson Farmer. Sears, G. W 34 1849 Ohio iFishersburg ... Johnson.... Pres’t P. & F. Pike, and Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Shaul, W. W 31 1820 Ohio......... Farmer. Small, James M... 32 1842 N. C (Pendleton.. Farmer. Small Cloak 32 1842 N. C.... iPendleton.. Farmer. Wise, Benjamin... 36 1842 Indiana |Pendleton . Farmer and Trustee. VAN BUREN TOWNSHIP. Allen EliE.. 20 1856 Indiana SummitvTe Hardware and Implements. Farmer. Allen A. G 16 1870 Ohio Summitv’le Bookout, C. A 31 1843 Indiana Summitv’le Farmer and Hotel-Keeper. Cox, t U 34 1840 Tennessee.. Summitv le Farmer and Stock-Raiser. Crouse, W. H...... 22 1830 N. C Summitv’le Farmer. Creamer, Phillip.. 15 1825 Ohio SummitvTe Farmer. Fenimore, Stephen 20 1842 Indian^ SummitvTe Farmer. Flint Pfitftr . rt 27 1839 Indiana SummitvTe Farmer, jjnward W A 20 1877 Ohio SummitvTe Merchant. Hudson, James.... 33 1831 Penn SummitvTe Farmer. Ur»^yft.Y*fl -T Fj 20 1868 Ohio SummitvTe Dry Goods and Groceries, ete. Farmer. Himelick, Joseph.. 28 1830 Ohio SummitvTe Hughes, W. E 19 1838 Indiana SummitvTe Farmer. M nT’ri p N C - ..... 22 1824 Ohio ... SummitvTe Farmer, Merchant and Justice of the Peac- Farmer. Miller, W 34 1861 Ohio. SummitvTe Morris, H. R 1849 Indiana SummitvTe Grain Dealer. Price, J. E 20 1844 Maryland .. .SummitvTe Groceries. Smith, Jacob W... 26 1854 Ohio SummitvTe Farmer. Stone, Moses 20 1832 Indiana SummitvTe Brickmaker. Thurston, Jos. H.. 33 1838 Indiana SummitvTe Farmer and Trustee. Thurston, E. P SB 1854 Indiana SummitvTe Farmer. Vinson, Levin 30 1834 Maryland .. SummitvTe Farmer. Williamson, A. M. 20 1819 Indiana SummitvTe Farmer and Notary Public. Worth, Peter 20 1840 Indiana SummitvTe Wagon and Carriage Maker. Ward, W. F 10 1854 Ohio : Fairmount (Grant Co.) Farmer. Webster, R. B 28 1842 Indiana SummitvTe Farmer. Zedekar, W. D 27 1842 Ohio SummitvTe Farmer and Engineer.